


v^" "^^ 



'^. v^' 



?% V 



^^' 






"^.- <^' 






.-% -/"^ 



0^ 






^^ 



L-^ -^^ 



.-b^^ . 



'-^^ <* 



^,eV- 






0' 



•^. 



^,^ 



\- -^^ 



s^-^. 









.^ '''^ 



•i-' 









\'-' 



AMERICAN HISTORY: 



COMPRISING 



HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF THE INDIAN TRIBES ; 



A DESCRIPTION OF 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES, 

WITH AN INQUIRY INTO THEIR ORIGIN AND THE ORIGIN OP 
THE INDIAN TRIBES ; 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 

WITH APPENDICES SHOWING ITS CONNECTION WITH EUROPEAN HISTORY : 

HISTOEY OF THE PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES; 

HISTORY OF MEXICO; 

AND HISTORY OF TEXAS, 

BROUGHT DOWN TO THE TIME OF ITS ADMISSION INTO THE AMERICAN UNION. 



BY MARCIUS \7iLLSON, 

4tJTH0R OF SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, COMPREHENSIVE CHAR1 
OF AMERICAN HISTORY, ETC. 



NEW YORK: 

PUBLISHED BY MARK H. NEWMAN & CO., 
No. 199 BROADWAY. 

1851. 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1646, bT 

MARCIUS WILLSON, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, for ttie 

Northern District of New York. 



19 



mSBOTTrCD BY THOMAS B. SMITH, '• »• BEPFOKD, iriMH, 



/ > 



1> 



f^ 



INTRODUCTION. 



?? 



The design of the following work is to present the histories of all those coun- 
tries of North America that are now of sufficient political importance to demand 
the attention of the scholar, and awaken the interest of the general reader. As 
an appropriate introduction to such a work, we have given the most important, of 
what little is known, of the history of the Aborigines of America, together with 
descriptive sketches of those rude memorials of a former civilization that were once 
so numerous throughout our own territory ; and of others, magnificent even in 
their desolation, which now strew the plains, and crown the hill-tops, of Mexico, 
Yucatan, and Central America. The probable origin of these antiquities, and of 
the Indian tribes, has long been a subject of the antiquarian researches of the 
learned. ■ 

Of the histories of the several political divisions of North America, that of our 
own country claims our first attention, and to it we have given an appropriate space in 
the present work, commensurate with its importance. Its relations with European 
history, and with the history of England in particular, have been dwelt upon in the 
several appendices, at considerable length. To the article explanatory of the char- 
acter and design of those appendices, see page 107, the reader is referred for our 
farther views on this subject. 

The third part of the volume, or, as it is called, Book III., gives the history of 
the present British Provinces in North America, from their earliest settlement to 
the present period — both under the French and under the English dominion ; — the 
early history of Louisiana, previous to the purchase of that territory by the United 
States in 1803; — the history of Mexico, from the conquest by Cortez, to the com- 
mencement of the war with the United States in 1846 ; — and the history of Texas, 
from its first settlement, to the time of its admission into the American Union. 

In relation to other features in the Plan of the work, farther than the general 
divisions to which we have referred, a few remarks may not be inappropriate. — 
It is a fact, not universally known, that all the French writers on Canadian his- 
tory — the writers upon Mexican history — and generally, all Catholic writers, give 
dates according to the New, or Gregorian Style, subsequent to the year 1582; 
while cotemporary English writers of American and European history retain the 
Old Style so late as the year 1751.* Hence discrepancies in dates, almost innu- 
merable, are found in the works of those compilers who have either been ignorant 
of this fact, or have disregarded it. In the following work the author has endea- 
vored to give the dates, uniformly, in New Style. 

A minute Marginal Analysis has been carried throughout the entire work- 
each subject being opposite that portion of the text to which it refers, and num- 

• See ibis subject examined in a " Critical Review of American Histories," by the author of 
thli vork, published in the Siblical Repository of July, 1845. 



IV INTRODUCTION. 

oered to correspond with similar divisions of the text. The design of this arrange" 
ment is to give the work a better adaptation to the purposes of instr-uction — being 
better than questions for advanced pupils ; while the teacher may easily convert 
each subject, or head, in the analysis, into a question if thought desirable. It is 
believed that this feature in the plan of the work will also prove highly acceptable 
to the general reader. 

The marginal Dates and References are numerous, carrying along a minute 
chronology with the history. This plan avoids the necessity of encumbering the 
text with dates, and at the same time furnishes, to the inquiring reader, a history 
far more minute and circumstanlia»l than could otherwise be embraced in a volume 
much larger than the present. The supposed utility of the Chart, (pages 16 and 
17,) may be learned from the explanation of the same on page 18. 

The Progressive Series of the three Large Maps, on pages 20, 432, and 502. 
shows the state of the country embraced in the present United States at different 
periods. The First represents it as occupied by the Indian tribes, fifty years after 
the settlement of Jamestown, when only a few bright spots of civilization relieved 
the darkness of the picture. The SccoJid as it was at the close of the Revolution, 
when almost the entire region west of the AUeghanies was a wilderness — showing 
how slowly settlements had advanced during the long period that the colonies were 
under the dominion of Great Britain. The Third represents the country as it now 
is, and as it has become under the influence of republican institutions. In place 
of the recent wilderness, we observe a confederacy of many states, each with its 
numerous cities, towns, and villages, denoting the existence of a great and happy 
people. 

The Geographical and Historical Notes and Small Maps, at the bottoms 
of the pages, give the localities of all important places mentioned, and furnish that 
kind of geographical information respecting them, without which the history can 
be read with little interest or profit. Maps of important sections of the country, 
the vicinities of large towns, plans of battle grounds and sieges, &c., are here given 
on the same pages with the events referring to them, where they necessarily catch 
the eye of the reader, so that they can hardly fail to arrest his attention, and in- 
crease the interest that he feels in the history. The map of Mex'''n rntre 558, has 
been drawn with care, and being little more than an outline of the political divi- 
sions of that extensive country, is probably sufficiently accurate. Our knowledge 
of the geography of Mexico, however, is yet exceedingly imperfect, and little reli- 
ance can be placed upon maps for the distances between places. The map of Texas, 
page 620, and the several small maps of particular sections of that country, will be 
lound a great aid to the reader in perusing the history of that portion of our Re- 
public. In addition to what are properly " embellishments," nearly ninety maps 
and charts, large and small, havp hpen introduced, seven of which occupy entire 
pages ; and nearly six hundred localities, mentioned in the history, havp been des. 
cribed in the geographical notes. And unless the reader has as much knowledge 
of these localities as can be derived from the notes and maps, his knowledge of the 
history will be exceedingly vague and unsatisfactory. For if the names of places 
mentioned in history convey to our minds no meaning, they might as well be omit- 
ted entirely, and fictitious names would answer equally well. A familiarity with 
localities is indispensable to the ready acquisition, and the subsequent retention, of 
historical knowledge. 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

BOOK I. 

NDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA, AND AMERICAN 
ANTIQUITIES. 



CHAPTER I. 
INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA. 

f BCTiON I NoRTHEEN TRIBES. Esquimaux and Athapascas. — Jurisdiction over their territory. 
Tribes in the interior and on the coast. 

Bection II. ALGONQniN Tribes. Montagnars. — Algonquins. — Knisteneanx. — Ottawas. — Port- 
tiac. — Mississaguieg. — Micmacs. — Etchemins. — Abenakes. — New England Indians, (Massa- 
chusetts, Pawtuckets, Nipmucks, Pokanokets, and Narragansetts.) Massasoit.— Caunbi- 
tant.-Cannnims.-Miantonomoh.—Nini^ret.— Sassarnoii.—Philip.-Carionrhet. — Annawon. 
Mohegan Tribes, (Pequods, Montauks, Manhattans, Wabingas, &c.) TJncas. — Sassacus.— 
Lenni Lenapes, (Minsi and Delawares, )— Wii^e Eyes. — Captain Pipe. — Nanticokes.— Sus- 
quehannocks. — Mannahoacks. — Powhatan tribes. — Powhatan — Pocahontas. — Shawnees.— 
Cornstalk.— Tecimi seh.—Miamis and Pinckishaws. — Little THrJ/e.— Illinois. — Kickapoos. — 
Sacs and Foxes. — Black Haivk. — Potowatomles. — Menonomies. 

Section ni. Iroquois Tribes. Hurons, (Wyandots, Neutrals, Erigas, Andastes,) — Adario. — 
Five Nations, (Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Caysgas, and Senecas.) Garangula. — 
Hendrick.— Logan.— TJiayendanega. — Shenandoa.—Red Jacket.— Farmer^ s Brother.— 
Corn Planter. — Half Town. — Big Tree. — Tuscaroras. 

Section IV. Catawbas.— Cherokees. — Sequoyah. — Speckled Snake. — Uchees. — Natches. 

Section V. MoniLiAN Tribes. Muscogees or Creeks, (Seminoles, Yamassees, &c. j— ilfc 
G-illivray. — Weatherford. — Mcintosh. — Ojceoto.— Chickasas. — Moncatchtape.—Choct»3.- 
Mushalatubee. — Pushamata. 

Section VI. DAncoT.\n or Sioux Tribes. Winnebagoes. — Assiniboins, and Sioux Proper.— 
Minetaree Group, (Minetarees, Mandans, and Crows.)— Southern Sioux Tribes, (Arkansas, 
Osages, Kanzas, lowas, Missouries, Otoes, and Omahas.)— Other Western Tribes, (.Black 
Feet, Rapids, and Pawnees.) — Petalesharoo. — Oregon Tribes. 

Section VII. Physical Character, Language, GoTemment, Religion, and Traditions of the 
Aborigines. Pages, 21—^ 

CHAPTER II. 

AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 

Section T. Antiquities found in the United States. Ornaments. — Warlike instrument* 
Domestic utensils. — Earthen ware. — Pitcher found at Nashville. — Triune vessel. — Idols. — 
Medals. — Mirrors. — Mural remains, &c., found at Marietta. — At Circleville. — Near Newaric. 
Near Somerset. — Near Chilicothe. — At the mouth of the Sciota R.— In Missouri, &c. — 
Mounds in various places. 

Section II. Antiquities found in other portions op the Continent. Mexican Pyramids, 
Ruins, &c.— Ruins of Palenque.— Of Copan.— Of Chichen.— Of Uxmal.— Of Labna and 
Kewtek Pages, 62— 87. 

CHAPTER III. 

SUPPOSED ORIGIN OF THE ANTIQUITIES, AND OF THE INDIAN 

TRIBES. 

The Mural Remains, Mounds, &c., found in the United States ; and the ruined edifices of 
Mexico, Yucatan, Central America, &c., attributed to the Aborigines.— Evidences of a Com- 
mon Origin of all the American Tribes. — The subject of the acquaintance of the Ancients with 
America examined.— Probable Asiatic Origin of ail the American Tribes. — Conclusion— Early 
American civilization. — Reason and Nature versus Revelation. • - Pages, 87 — 95 



6 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

BOOK II. 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 

INTRODUCTORY. 

I. The Public Seals or Coats of Anns of the several United States. — Engraved copies, an4 
descriptions of the same. II. Character and design of the several Appendices to the History 
of the United States III. Geography of the United States. ... Pages, 97—110 



PART I. 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 
CHAPTER I. 

VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS 

OF NORTH AMERICA. 

DlYisiONS. I. Discovert of America by Columbus. Other claims to the Discovery.— Ice- 
landic Claim. — Superior merit of the claims of Columbus. — Long a prevalent error respect- 
ing the Discovery. — Extent of the discoveries of Columbus. — The West Indie.s.— Yucatan. 
Discovery of the Pacific— II. Juan Ponce be Leon. Tmdition of the Fountain of Life 
Discovery of Florida by De Leon. — III. De Avllon. Discovery of Carolina. — Hospitality 
of the Natives, and Perfidy of the Spaniards. — IV. Conquest op Mexico. Yucatan ex 
plored. — Discovery of Mexico. — Invasion by Cortez. — Final conquest of the Coutitry. — 
Magellan — First eircumnavigation of the Globe. — V. Pamphilio be Narvaez. His inva- 
sion of Florida. — VI. Ferdi.xand de Suto. His landing in Florida.— Wanderings of the 
Spaniards. — Battles with the Natives. — Death of De Soto. — Fate of his Companions. 

Pages, 111—125 

CHAPTER II. 

NORTHERN AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMERICA. 

JDmsiONS. I. John and Sebastian Cabot. Their first voyage to America and discovery of 
Labrador and Ne\vfoundland. — Second voyage of Sebristian. — His subsequent Voyages 
II. Gaspar Cortereal. His voyages. — III. Verrazani. Explores the coa.st from AVil 
mington, N. C. to Newfoundland.- Names the country Neii' France.~lV. James Cartier. 
His voyages to America. — Explores the St. Lawrence. — V. Roberval. Appointed A'iceroy 
of New France. — Sends Cartier on his third voyage. — The two voyages of Roberval. — VI. 
VoTAOES OF Kibault, Laudonxiere, AND IiIelendez. — Founding of St. Augustine. — VII. 
Gilbert, Raleiqh. and Grenville. Amidas and Barlow. — Attempted settlements at 
Roanoke. — VIII. Marquis De la Roche. Attempts to form a Settlement. — IX. Bar- 
tholomew GosNOLD. Attempted settlement at Martha's Vineyard.— Martin Pring.- X. 
De Monts. Extensive grant to him. — Founding of Port Royal. — Champlain sent to New 
France. — Founding of Quebec. — XI. North and Soi'th Virginia. Plymouth and Lon- 
don Companies. — Attempted settlement at Kpnnebec. — Settlement of Jame.'town. — 

Pages, 125—138. 

APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

Importance of examining English History in connection with our own. — Henry the Seventh. 
English claims to American territory. — Cabot — Early relations of Engl.and with America. — 
Character of Henry the Seventh.— State of England at this Period.— Political policy of Henry 
and its Effects.— Feudal System. — Power of the Barons.— The Clergy, Religious Sanctuaries, 
&.C. — Morals, Criminal Statistics, &c. — Attempts to regulate Commerce, Agriculture, Manufac- 
tures, &c. — Usury ^Monopolies. — Army and Navy of England. — Population — Judicial Tri- 
bunals. — Arbitrary Powers of the Tudor I'rinces. — Liberties of the People. — Moile of Living. 
Buildings.- Domestic Economy, &c.— Indebtedness of America to Europe.— The African 
Slave Trade. History of the origin of the English branch of it. The Reformatio.n. Luther. 
Zuiuglius.— Spread of Protestantism. — The Reformation in England, as connected with English 
Literature.— Connection of Henry the Eiglith with the Reformation. — The Reformation com- 
pleted under Edward the Sixth. — Intolerance of the Reformers. — Papacy reestablished under 
Queen Slary. — Persecution of the Reformers. — Supremacj' of the Royal Prerogative at this period. 
Elizabeth —Protestantism restored.— Growing opposition to Episcopacy. — The Scottish Clergy. 
The Two Parties among the Reformers — The Puritan Party. Its Character. — Political a.spect of 
the controversy. — The Puritans in Parliament. — The Brownists.— Treatment of the Puritans un- 
der Elizalieth.— Under James the First. — Emigration of the Puritans. — The Puritans m Holland. 
Political priiiriplos of the Puritans. — The Cmnjmct entered into by them at Plymouth. — In- 
debtedness of England to the Puritans. — Their Intolerance. — Object in Emigrating. — The 
Quakers.— Conclusion. - Pages, 138—161. 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. f 

PART II. 

EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 

CHAPTER I. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 

DiTiBioNs. — I. Virginia under the First Charter Government. — Dissensions.— Character 
of the Emigrants. — The Natives. — Sufferings of the Colony. — Conspiracy.— Government of 
Smith. — Smith taken Prisoner by the Indians.— His life saved by Pocahontas. — Condition 
of the Colony —Exploration of the Country by Smith. — II. Virginia u.nder the Second 
Charter. Changes in the Government. — Shipwreck of Emigrants.— Smith's Admini.striv 
tion. — His Return to England. — The '' Starving Time." — Lord Delaware. — Sir Thomas Dale. 
Sir Thomas Gates. — III. Virginia under the Third Charter. Changes in the Govern- 
ment. — Pocahontas. — Argall's Expeditions.— Sir Thomas Dale's Administration. — Argall's. 
Yeardley's.— House of Burgesses. — Slavery. — Transportation of Females to Virginia. 
Written Constitutiun. — Indian Conspiracy and Massacre. — Dissolution of the London 
Company. — Royal Government. — IV. Virginia from the Dissolution op the London 
Company to the Commencement of the French and Indian War —The new Govern- 
ment of the Colony.— Administration of Harvey. — Of Berkeley. — Second Indian Massacre 
and War. — Virginia during the Civil War in England.— During the Commonwealth. — After 
the Restoration of Charles II. — Commercial Restrictions. — Liberties of the People Abridged. 
Indian War.— Bacon's Rebellion. — Cruelty of Berkeley— Proprietary Government.^ 
Boyal Government Restored. ........ Pages, 161 — 178 

CHAPTER II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MASSACHUSETTS. 

Bbotion I. Massachusetts, from its earliest history, to the union op the New Enquns 
Colonies in 1643. — I. Early History. Exploration of the Country.— Smith's attempts to 
establish a Colony. — The Plymouth Company, and the Council of Plymouth. — Charter of 
the Latter. — II. Plymouth Company. The Puritans. — Emigration to America.— Sufferings. 
Samoset. — Massasoit. — Canouicus. — Weston's Colony. — The London partners of the Puri- 
tans.— III. Massachusetts Bay Colony. Attempted Settlement at Cape Ann.— Settlement 
Of Salem. — Government. — Changes in 1634. — Roger Williams.— Peters and Vane.— Emigra- 
tion to the Connecticut.— Mrs. Hutchinson. — Pequod War.— Attempts in England to pre- 
•ventEmigration.— Education.— IV. Union of the New England Colonies. Causes that led 
to it. — Terms of the Confederacy. V. Early Laws and Customs. 

Section II. Massachusetts from the union of the New England Colonies to the closb 
OF Kino William's War in 1697.— I. Events from the Union to King Philip^s War — 
Massachusetts during the Civil War in England. — During the Commonwealth. — Early 
History of Maine. — Persecution of Quakers.- Restrictions upon Commerce.— Royal Com- 
missioners.— II. King Fhilip^s War. Causes of the War. — Attack upon Swanzey. — Th« 
Narragansetts. — Events at Tiverton.— Brookfield.—Deerfield.—Hadiey. — Bloody Brook. — 
Springfield.— Hatfield.— Attack upon the Narragansett Fortress.— Death of Philip.— III. 
Controversies and Royal Tyranny. Andros.- IV. Massachusetts during King William's 
War. Causes of the War. — Inroads of French and Indians. — Expedition against Canadx 
New Charter, and Royal Government. — Salem Witchcraft.— Concluding Events of the War. 

Section III. Massachusetts from the close of King William's War, to the commence- 
ment OF the French and Indian War in 1754.— I. Massachusetts during Queen Anne's 
War. Causes of the AVar.— Indian Attack on Deerfield. — Conquest of Acadia. — Attempted 
Conquest of Canada. — Treaty of Utrecht.— II. King George's War. Causes that led to 
it.— Expedition against, and Conquest of Louisburg.— Treaty of Aix La Ohapelle. 

Pages, 178—205. 

CHAPTER III. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

History of New Hampshire intimately connected with that of Massachusetts.— Grant to 
Gorges and Mason. — First Settlements.— Union with Massachusetts.- Separation.— First Legis- 
lature.— Union. — Separation.— Union again.— Maaoniaa Controversy.— Final Separation from 
Massachusetts —Indian Wars. ........ Pages, 205 — ^203. 

CHAPTER IV. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF CONNECTICUT. 
terifllONS.- -I. Early Settlements.— Windsor, Hartford, Wether.'field, and Saybrosk.— II. Pe- 
quod War. Alliance of the Pequods and Narragansetts. — Destruction of the Pequod Fort, 
and Dispersion of the Tribe. — III. New Haven Colony. Settlement of New Haven.— Go- 
vernment, — IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. The Connecticut Towns with- 
drawn from the Jurisdiction of Massachu.setts. — The Constitution adopted by Thein.— Pur- 
chase of Saybrook. — ^V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter. Liberality of the Charter — 
Connecticut during King Philip's War.— Andros in Connecticut. —Events during King Wil- 
liam's War.— Fletcher's Visit to Hartford.— Yale College.— Laws, Manners, Customs, &c 

Pages 208-216 



8 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

CFIAPTER V. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF RHODE ISLAND. 

Boger Williams. — Founding of Providence.— Religious Toleration. — Mr. Williams's Mediatioa 
with the Pequods and Narragaiisetts. — Providence during the Pequod War. — Portsmouth and 
Kewport. — Charter from Parliament.— Government and Early Laws of Rhode Island.— Chartei 
from the King — Andros. Pages, 215—218. 

CHAPTER VI. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW YORK. 

Bbction I. — New Netherl.vnds, jirevious to its Conquest by the English in 1064. Voyagea of 
Henry Hudson.— Dutch settlements at New York and Albany. — Dutch. — New Jersey.— 
" Charter of Liberties." — Colony of De Vriez in Delaware. — The Dutch in Connecticut. 
On Long Island.— Swedish Settlements in Delaware. — Indian Wars. — Kieft.— Stuyvesant. 
Subjugation of the Swedish Colony by the Dutch. Conquest of New Netherlands by th« 
English. 

Section II. New York, from the Conquest of New Netherlands, to the Commencement of 
the French and Indian War. — Administration of Nichols. — Of Lovelace. — Reconquest of 
the Country by the Dutch. — Restoration to England. — Administration of Andros. — Of 
Dongan. — The French and the Iroquois. — Andros Again. — Leisler and Milborne —Destruc- 
tion of Schenectady. — Expedition against Montreal. — Execution of Leisler and Milborne. 
Sloughter. — Fletcher. — Bellamont.— Lord Cornbury. — New York during Queen Anne's 
War. — The Tuscaroras.— French Forts, &c.— Administration of Gov. Cosbv.— Negro Plot. 

Pages, 218—236. 

CHAPTER VII. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW JERSEY. 

Early Settlements —Constitution of the Colony.— DifBculties with the Proprietors, and the 
Duke of York. ^Division of the Province. — Government. — Conflicting Claims of the Proprietors. 
New Jersey under the Royal Govornmeut. - Pages, 236 — 240. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MARYLAND. 

Early E.xploration of the Country. — Settlements. — Lord Baltimore. — His Charter. — Settle- 
aent of St. Mary's. — Difficulties with Clayborne. — Laws. — Indian War. — Insurrection. — Religi- 
ous Toleration. — Dissensions, and Civil ^Var. — A Royal Government in Maryland. — Restoration 
of the Proprietor. Pages, 240—245. 

CHAPTER IX. 

COLONI.^L HISTORY OF PENNSYLVANIA. 

Settlements of the Swedes. — Grant to Wm. Penn. — His Regulations for the Government of 
the Colony. — " The Territories." — Indian Treaty. — Founding of Philadelphia. — A " Charter of 
Liberties." — Withdrawal of Delaware. — Death of Penn, and subsequent History of the Colony. 

Pages, 245—250. 

CHAPTER X. 

COLO.NIAL HISTORY OF NORTH C.\ROLINA. 

Raleigh's attempted Settlements. — Grant to Sir Robert Heath — To Clarendon and Others, 
Albemarle Colony. — Clarendon Colony. — Locke's Constitution. — Dissensions. — Sothel. — Arch 
dale^— French and German Emigrants. — Indian Tribes. — War with the Tuscaroras. — Separa. 
tion of the two Carolinas. Pages, 250— 255 

CHAPTER XI. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Charter of Clarendon. — Cartaret County Colony.-Founding of Charleston.— Indian War.-Port 

Royal. — French Uugenots. — Colleton's Administration. — Sothel's. — Ludwell's. — Archdale. — E.x- 

pedition against St. Augustine. — Indi.m War. — Religious Dissensions. — Spanish Inva.sion — 

War with the Yamassees — Domestic Revolution. — Royal Government. - Pages, 255--261 

CHAPTER XII. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF GEORGIA. 
Oglethorpe. — First Charter of Georgia. — Settlement of Savannah — Indian Treaty. — Regula- 
Mons of the Trustees. — Prcnxrations for ^Yar with the Spaniards. — Wesley. — ^Vhitefield. — Ex- 
pedition against St. Augustine. — Spanish Invasion. — Changes in the Government. — Slaverv 

Pages. 261—266 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 9 

CHAPTER XIII. 

THK FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

Divisions.— I. Causes op the war, and eve.nts of 1754. English Claims to the Country 
French Claims. — The Ohio Company.— ^Vashington's Embassy. — Jumonville. — Fort Ne- 
cessity. — Albany Convention, and Plan of the Union. — II. 1755 : Expeditions of Monckton, 
JSraddock, Shirley and Johnson. Keduction of Nova Scotia. — Braddock's Defeat. — Failure 
of the Expedition against Niagara. — Expedition against Crown Point. — Defeat of Dieskau. 
m. 1756: Delays; Loss of Oswego ; Indian Incursions. Plan of the Campaign. — Aber- 
crombie and Lord Loudon, — Montcalm reduces Oswego. — Armstrong's Expedition. — IV. 
1757 : Designs against Louisbtirg, and Loss of Fort Wm. Henry. Plan of the Campaign. 
Montwilm reduces Fort Wm. Ilenry. — V. 1758 : Reduction of Louishurg ; Abercro7nbie^ s 
Defeat ; The Taking of Forts Frontenac ami Dti Quesne. The Pitt Ministry. — Siege and 
Conquest of Louisburg.— Abercrombie's Repulse at Ticonderoga. — Expedition against Fort 
Frontenac— Against Fort Du Quesne. — VI. 175'.) to 1763 ; Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
Abandoned; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec ; Of all Canada; War with the Chero- 
kees; Peace 0/1763. -.--..-.. Pages, 266—285 

APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 

Design of the Appendix. — James I. 1603 — 1625. — Political .\spect of Ilehgious Controversies 
at this Period. — The Puritans. — Policy of James. — His Character. — American Colonization. 
Virginia Charters. — Popular Liberty.- The Plymouth Company. — ChaulesI. 1625 — 1649. His 
Character.— Controversies with ParUament. — His Arbitrary Measures. — Hampden. — Ecclesias- 
tical Policy of Charles. — Commotions in Scotland. — Strafford. — Civil War. — Execution of the 
King. — Relations of England with her American Colonics during this Reign. — The Common- 
wealth. 1649—1660. The Character of Religious Parties. — Supremacy of the Independents. 
Oliver Cromwell. — War with Holland. — Overthrow of the Long Parliament. — Barebone's Par- 
liament. — Cromwell installed as Lord Protector.^^V'ar with Spain.— Cromwell's Administra- 
tion and Death. — Richard Cromwell. — Restoration of Monarchy. — Relations with the American 
Colonies during the Commonwealth. — Charles II. 1660—1685. Character of Charles II. — 
Change in the Sentiments and Feelings of the Nation. — War with Holland. — Treaty of Breda. 
Another War. — Treaty of Nimeguen — Domestic Administration of Charles. — ^Vhigs and To 
ries. — The various Navigation Acts.- -Bold Stand of Massachusetts in Defence of her Liberties. 
Rliode li.land and Connecticut.— Controversy with the Royal Commissioners. — With the King. 
Subversion of the Dutch Power in Ajnerica. — Pennsylvania. — Origin, Practices, and Principles 
of the Quakers. — Quaker Colonization in America. — James II. 1685 — 1688. General Character 
of his Reign.— Monmouth's Rebellion.— Landing of Wilham in England, and Flight of James 
Relations of James with the American Colonies. — William and Mary. 1688—1702. Character 
of the Revolution of 1688. — Rebellion in Scotland. — War with France. — Treaty of Ryswick. 
Policy of AViiliam towards the Colonies. — Colonial Relations during His Reign. — Anne. 1702 — 
1714. War of the Spanish Succession. — Treaty of Utrecht. — The Slave trade.— George I. 
1714—1727. Rebellion in Scotland.— Qeoroe II. 1727—1760. Walpole.— War with Spain. 
War of the Austrian Succession.— Treaty of Ais la Chapelle. — The " Seven Years War." 
Conclusion. Education ;' Manners j Morals; ReUgion, &c., in the American Colonies 

Pages, 285—335. 



PART III. 

AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
CHAPTER I. 

CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 
Long Series of Aggressions upon the Colonies.— Design of Taxing the Colonies.— The Stamp 
Act of 1765.— Its Effects upon the Colonies.— First Colonial Congress.— Repeal of the Stamp 
Act.— New Scheme of Taxing America.— Excitement produced by it.— British Troops sent to 
America.— Affray in Boston.— Royal Regulation of 1772.— Destruction of Tea at Boston. — Bos- 
ton Port Bill.— Massachusetts Charter subverted. — Second Colonial Congress. — Determined 
Oppression. — Determined Resistance. ....... Pages, 335—347. 

CHAPTER II. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1775. 

Battle of Lexington.— Expedition of Allen and Arnold.— Battle of Bunker's Hill Con- 

gi-ess.— Washington appointed to the Command of the Army.- The Royal Governors.— Inva- 
sion of Canada.— Surrender of St. Johns.— Of Montreal.— Assault of Quebec— Repulse.— Re- 
trt*t of the Army. Pages, 347—355. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1776. 

The Siege of Boston continued.— Boston evacuated by the British.- Attack on P-iUivan's 

2 



10 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

Island. — Formidable 'Warlike Preparations of England.— Declaration of Independence. — Battl* 
ef Long Island. — Of White Plains. — Capture of Fort Washington. — Retreat of the Americans 
through New Jersey. — Capture of General Lee. — Battle of Trenton. — Situation of the Armiea 
at the Close of the Year. Pages, 355"366w 

CHAPTER IV. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1777. 
Battle of Princeton. — Other Successes of Washington. — Congress. — French Assistance, — La- 
layette. — British Expedition up the Hudson. — Tryoa's Expedition to Banbury .— Sag Harbor, 
Movements of the Armies in New Jersey. — Capture of General Prescott — Battle of Brandy 
■wine. — Wayne surprised. — Battle of Germantown. — Burgoyne's Expedition. — Battle of Ben- 
nington. — Siege of Fort Schuyler. — Battles of Stillwater and Saratoga. — Burgoyne"s Surren- 
der. — Forts Mercer and JlifUin, on the Delaware. — Valley Forge. — Articles of Confederation. 

Pages, 366—380, 

CHAPTER V. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1778. 

Conciliatory Measures of the British Government. — Treaty with France.— Count D'Estaing 

Battle of Monmouth.— The Hostile Armies in Rhode Island. — The French and English Fleets 

Expeditions of Grey and Ferguson. — Attack on Wyoming. — On Cherry Valley. — Loss of Savan- 

sah. — Result of the Campaign. Pages, 380 — 386 

CHAPTER VI. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1779. 

The War at the South.— Defeat of the Tories under Col. Boyd.— Defeat of General Ash. 

Battle of Stono Ferry. — Tryon's Expedition against Connecticut. — Capture of Stony Point 

Paulus Hook, — Penobscot. — Sullivan's Expedition against the Six Nations. — Siege of Savannah. 

Spain Involved in the War. — Paul Jones.— llesult of the Campaign. - Pages, 385—391. 

CHAPTER VII. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1780. 

Siege of Charleston. — Americans surprised at Monk's Comer.— Surrender of Charleston. 
Other Successes of the British. — Sumpter and Marion, — Battle of Sanders' Creek. — Defeat ol 
Sumpter. — Battle of King's Mountain. —Other Successes of the Americans.— Knyphausen"* 
jExpedition into New Jersey. — Admiral de Ternay. — Treachery of Arnold. — Fate of Andre.— 
Holland involved in the War. - -- Pages, 391—397. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1781. 

Revolt of the Pennsylvania Troops. — Robert Morris. — Arnold's Depredations in Virginia. — Bat- 
tle of the Cowpens.— Cornwallis's Pursuit of Morgan — Defeat of a Body of Loyalists. —Battle 
of Guilford Court House.— Of Hobkirk's Hill. — Assault of Ninety Six. — Fate of Colonel Hayne. 
Battle of Eutaw Springs. — Close of the Campaign at the South. — Arnold's Expedition to Con- 
necticut.— Siege of Yorktown. — Surrender of Corn-wallis. ... Pages, 397—407 

CHAPTER IX. 

CLOSE OF THE WAR, AND ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 
Changes in the Policy of the British Government. — Peace concluded with England. — Dis- 
banding of the American Army. — Retirement of ^\"ashiEgton to Private Life.— Condition of the 
Country. — National Convention. — Adoption of the Present Constitution. — AVashington elected 
First President. Pages, 407-411. 

APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 

The Struggle between England and her Colonies — how viewed by European Nations, geue- 
lally. — By the People of England, &c. — Effects produced in London by Intelligence of the 
Battle of Ijcxington. — Discontents in the English Army. — Whigs and Tories. — Duke of Grafton. 
Marquis of Rockingham, — Violent Debates in Parliament. — Lord Mansfield — Mr, Fox.— German 
Auxiliaries. — Dukes of Richmond and Cumberland. — Perseverance of the Ministry. — American 
Privateers. — Opening of Parliament in Oct., 1776, — King's Speech, — Ministerial Addre.ss, — Pro 
test of the Peers, — Motion of Lord Cavendish. — M'ar Expenses. — Lord Chatham's Motion 
Arrogance of the Court Party. — Opening of Parliament, Nov., 1777. — King's Speech. — Ministe- 
rial Addresses.— Earl of Chatham's Remarks. — Intelligence of the Defeat of Burgoyne.— New 
Measures for supplying the Army. — Mr. Fox. — Conciliatory Measures of Lord North, — Ameri- 
can Treaty with France. — Divisions among the Whig Oppo.sition,^L;ist Public Appearance of 
tlie Earl of Chatham, — Commencement of War between France and England, — War in the 
West Indies.— In the East Indies,— AVar with Spain, — With Holland.— Armed Neutrality of the 
Northern Powers, — Siege of Gibraltar.— Surrender of Comwallis. — Attack on Gibraltar — Arti- 
cles of Peace. — Remarks on the Character of the War. - • Pages, 4H--430 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. H 

PART IV. 

THE UNITED STATES. 

FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FIinERAL 

CONSTITUTION, IN 1789, TO THE VEAR 1845. 

CHAPTER I. 

Washington's administration. 

Washington's Inaugural Address. — Measures of the First Session of the Congress. — Of the 
Peoond Session.— Indian War.— Harmer's Defeat.— National Bank.— Vermont.— St. Clair's De- 
feat. — Kentucky. — The French Minister Genet — Gineral AVayne. — Whiskey ' uri'e'-tion. 
Jay's Treaty.— Treaty of Greenville,— Treaty with Spain. — With Algiers. — Washington's Fare- 
Weil Address. Pages, 432-439. 

CHAPTER II. 

ADAMS's ADMINISTRATION. 
Difficulties with France.— Death of Washington.— His Character. — Seat cf GoTernment. 
Mississippi Territory. — Treaty with France. — Alien and Sedition Laws. Pages, 439-443 

CHAPTER III. 

Jefferson's administration. 
Changes Introduced.— Ohio.— Purchase of Louisiana. — War with Tripoli.— Dt^th '^fHamil- 
ton.— Michigan. — Burr's Conspiracy. — Difficulties with England and Frau" - 'njf an Em- 
bargo. rages, 4i<{ — 447. 

CHAPTER IV. 

Madison's administration. 

Section I. 1809-1011 : — Continued Difficulties with England. —Battle of Tippecanoe. 

Section II. 1812 : — Declaration of War Ag.iinst England. — The Army. — General Hull — Loss of 
Mackinaw. — Colonel Miller. — Surrender of Detroit. — Battle of Queenstown.- The Consti- 
tution and Guerriere. — Wasp and Frolic. — United States and Macedonian. — Consticution 
and Java. , 

Section III. 1813 :— Positions of the American Forces. —Battle of Frenchtown. — Siege of Fort 
Meigs.— Defence of Fort Sandusky. — Battle of Lake Erie. — Of the Thames.— Fort Mims. 
Tohopeka. — Capture of York. — Attack on Sacketts Ilarhor — Events on the Niagara Fron- 
tier. — On the St. Lawrence. — N.aval B.attles. — Hornet and Peacock — Chesapeake and Shan- 
non. — Argus and Pelican. — The Boxer. — The Essex. — War on the Sea boa. d. 

Section IV. 1814 :— Fort Erie.— Battle of Chippewa.— Of Lundy's Lane.— Of Plattsburg— Of 
Bladensburg. — Burning of the Capitol. — Events near Baltimore. — At Stoni-- ton. — Cap- 
ture of Pensacola.— Battle of New Orleans.— Hartford Convention. — War -..ith Algiers. 
Second National Bank. Pages, 447-470. 

CHAPTER V. 

Monroe's administration. 
State of the Country.— Difficulties with the Creeks and Seminoles.— Capture of St 
Marks and Pensacola. —Purchase of Florida.— The Missouri Question.— Lafa-etti^'s Vi.sit. 

Pagj», «, 0-473. 

CHAPTER VI. 

J. Q. adams's administration. 
Controversy with Georgia.- Deaths of the Bx-Presidcnts, Adams and Jeffersra.- -The Eleo 
lion of 1828. Ibo«"> 473—474 

CHAPTER VII. 

Jackson's administration. 

Removal from Office— United States Bank.— Winnebago War.— Tariff, and Stjite Rights 
the Cherokees.— Seminole War. - - Pages, 474— 478 

CHAPTER VIII. 

VAN buren's administration. 

Condition of the Country.— Specie Circular. — Independent Treasury.— Seminole War Con 
Knued.— Election of 1840. .... ... Pages, 479—482. 



13 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK- 

CHAPTER IX. 

Harrison's administration. 
HarriBon's Inaugural Address.— Ilis Cabinet.— Kis Sudden Death. - Pages, 482, 48i. 

CHAPTER X. 

Tyler's administration. 

Repeal of the Independent Treasury Bill. — North Eastern Boundary Treaty.— Difficulties iai 

Rhode Island.- Annexation of Texas. ------- Pages, 483, 484. 

APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 

The Government of the United States as Compared with Other Federal Governments. — Th« 
Early B'eder.ilists and Anti-Federalists. — Final General Approval of the Constitution. — Ths 
iYenth Kevulution. — Aggressions on the Part of England in 1693. — Jay's Treaty. — Kenewed 
Aggressions of England. — Excited State of Public FeeUng — French Berlin Decree.— British 
Decree of Jan. 1807. — Pinckney and Monroe's Treaty. — British Orders in Council. — Milan 
Decree.— Amei ican Embargo. — Non-Intercourse Law. — The Erskine Treaty. — Repeal of tha 
Orders in Council. — Extent of British Depredations on American Commerce. — The " Peace 
Party" of 1812. — Declaration of War. — Federal Opposition.— Hartford Convention. — The Sub- 
ject of Commercial Restrictions. — Imports and Exports. — The Different Eras of Federalism. 
Its Principles.— Political Questions Since the War of 1812. — Ultimate Destiny of the American 
Confederacy. - - ..--..... Pages, 485—501. 



BOOK III. 

ElARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS IN NORTH AMERICA; PRESENT 
BRITISH PROVINCES ; MEXICO ; AND TEXAS. 



PART I. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, AND PRESENT BRITISH PBOVINCZS 
IN NORTH AMERICA. 

CHAPTER I. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 

Introduction to the History of Canada. — Champlain's Discoveries, and Eolations with th6 
Hvu'ons and Algonquins. — Various Expeditions Against the Iroquois.— Be Caen Governor. 
Champlain Restored. — Conquest of New France by the English in 1629. — Peace of 1C32.— Mia- 
Bionary Establishments. — Wars Between the Algonquins and Iroquois, involving the French. 
Administration of De Tracy.— (JtfDe Coureelles.- Of Frontenac. — De La Barre and De Non- 
Tille. — Second Administration of Frontenac. — Canada During King William's War. — During 
Queen Anne's AVar. — Encroachments of the French on the Territory of the English. — Con- 
quest of Canada. .-.- Pages, 505—517 

CHAPTER II. 

EARLY HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 

Jesuit Missionaries..— Discovery of the Mississippi. — Expedition and Di.?coveries of La SoJIe 
and his Companions.— La Salle's Colony in Texas. — Death of La Salle. — Settlements in Upper 
Louisiana.— In Southern Louisiana. — Crozat. — The Mississippi Company.— Destruction of th« 
French Post at Natchez. — War with the Natches. — With the Chickasas. — The Treaty of 1763 
Louisiana durmg the American Revolution. — Treaty of 1795. — Violated by the Spaniards. 
Treaty of San Ildephonso.— Purchase of Louisiana by the United States. Pages, 517—529. 

CHAPTER III. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE ENGLISH. 
The Change of Dominion. — Canada During the American Revolution. — Ditision of Canada. 
Government of the two Provinces. — Canada during the War of 1812-14. — Administration o' 
6ir Gordon Drummond.— Sir John Sherbrooke. — Duke of Riclimond. — Lord Dalhousie. — Con- 
IrovorsifS with the Assembly. — Sir James Kempt. — Lord Aylmer. — Increasing Dissensions 
Lord Gosford. — Sir Francis Bond Head. — The Crisiii. — Canadian Rebbluon. — Union of tha 
two Canadaa. - -.-....... Pages, 5U9— 642 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 13 

CHAPTER IV. 

NOVA SCOTIA. 

Its Early History. — Domestic Dissensions. — R^eated Conquests of the Country by the Eng. 
8»h. — Final Conquest in 1710. — Noya Scotia during Kiug George's War. — English Colonization. 
Rebellion of the French Inhabitants. — Their subjugation, and banisliment. — Nova Scotia du- 
dng and subsequent to the American Kevolution. . . - . Pages, 540—548 

CHAPTERS V, VI, AND VII. 

NEW BEUNSWICK, PHINCE EDWAIio's I.SLAND, AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 



PART II. 

HISTORY OF MEXICO. 

CHAPTER I. 

ABORIGINAL MEXICO. 



History of the Toltecs —The Chichemecas. — The .\ztecs or Mexicans. — Their Knowledge of 
the Arts. — Political Institutions. — The Court of Montezuma. — Wars, and Human S;M!rifice«. 

Pages, 557—566. 

CFIAPTER II. 

COLONIAL IILSTORY OF MEXICO. 

The Spanish Conquest.— Condition of the Aborigines.— General Policy of the f^ijrmi.sh Coto- 
tiiiil OoverjQment. — Abuses Perpetrated under it. — Condition of Mexico at the Erginning of tha 
Present Century. -.--....... Pages, 567—672. 

CHAPTER III. 

MEXICO DURING THE FIRST REVOLUTIOX . 

Situation of Spain in 1808. — General Situation of the Spanish American Colonies at this Pe- 
riod. — Dissensions in Mexico. — Commencement of the Revolution. — Succejiso.5 of Hidalgo. 
His Reverses and Death. — Rayon.— Career of Morelos. — Other Insurgent CUiufs. — Victoria. 
Hina's Invasion.— Close of the First Revolution in 1819. ... Pages, 573—588. 

CHAPTER IV. 

MEXICO, FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST REVOLUTION, TO THE ADOPTION OF 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824. 

Divisions amotU( the Mexican Spaniards. — Designs of the Viceroy. — Revolt of Iturbide and 
Plan of IfT'iaia. -Success of the Revolution. — Parties in the Congress.— Iturbide Proclaimed and 
Elected imperor.- Overthrow of his Government. — Constitution of 1824. — Fate of Iturbide. 

Pages, 589—595. 

CHAPTER V. 

MEXICO, FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824, TO 

THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES IN 1846. 

The Presidency of Victoria. — The Scotch and the York Lodges. — Presidential Election of 1820 
•^ivil War. — Election of 1828. — Santa Anna heads a Rebellion. — Success of the Revolutionists 
Pillaging of Mexico. — Guerrero becomes President. — Spanish Inva.«iion. — Bustaiuente's Re- 
bellion, and Overthrow of Guerrero. — Ru.stameate's Administration. — Rebellion and De.ath of 
Guerrero. — Santa Anna overthrows Bustamenies Ailniinistration. — Pedraza. — r^aiita Anna's 
Pre^i<lency. — Duran. — ^anta Anna Overthrows the Federal Constitution. — The Texans Refuse 
to Submit to hii Usurpation. — Mexia. — Santa .\iin is Invasion of Tex.as. — Buataiiieiite's Presi- 
dency.— Mexia's Second Rebellion. — French Blockade of the Coast. — Insurrection in the Capi- 
tal. — Yucatan. — Paredes at the head of the Revolution of 1841 — " Plan of Tucub.iya " — Santa 
&.nna at the head of the Government. — Ili.^ Government Overthrown by Paredes. -His Ban- 
ishment. — Difficulties with the United States. — Ilerrera's Administration. — Revolt of Paredes, 
tnd Overthrow of Herrera. — (Jommencemen^ of War between the United Stat(LS and Mexico 
Ba&ta Anna liestorsd to Power. —Concluding Remarks on Mexican History. Pajfes, 595—617 



14 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 



PART III. 

HISTORY OF TEXAS. 

CHAPTER I. 

TEXAS, AS A PART OF MEXICO, WHILE UNDER THE SPANISH DOMINICff. [1521-1821.^ 

Indian Tribes. — La Salle's Colony at Matagorda. — De Leon's Expedition. — First Spanish Set- 
tlements.- Ht/StilJties between the French and Spaniards. — Western Louisiana. — Spanish Mis- 
sions.— TeiiS during the Mexican Revolution. — Expedition of Toledo and Guttierez. — Mind 
and Perry. — General Long's Expedition. — French Colony in Texas - Pages, 619 — ffi28. 

CHAPTER II. 

EVENTS FRO.-\l THE TIME OF THE ESTABLISHMENT OF MEXICAN INDEPENDENCE, TO THE 
TIME OF THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF TEXAS. [1S21-1836.] 

The Spii.;.i.sh "^ruaty of 1819.— The Founding of Austin's Colony.— Texas Anne.xefl to Coa- 
huila.- State Constitution. — Colonization Laws. — Character of the Texan Population. — Tha 
" Fredonian War." — Mexican Garrisons in Texas. — Propositions of the United States for th« 
Purchase of Texas. — Mexican Decree of 1830. — Arbitrary Acts of Mexican Officers.— Diffi- 
culties at Anuhuac and Velasco. — Mexia sent to Texas. — Garrisons ^Vithdrawn. — Convention 
at San Felipe. — Austin's Imprisonment in Mexico. — The Two Parties in the State Legislature. 
Among the Americans of Texas.— Dissensions. — Disturbances at Anahuac. ^Adherence of 
Texas to the Mexican Constitution of 1824. — Affair at Gonzalez.— Capture of Goliad by tha 
Texans. — Engagement near Besar. — Convention at San Felipe and Declaration of Kights. — Pro 
visional Government. — Capture of Bexar by the Texans. — Santa Anna's Invasion.— J^aW of tiu 
Alamo. -Pages, 628"65a 



CHAPTER III. 

events from the declaration of the independence of texas, to ths 
ann'?">:ation of texas to the American union. [1836-1845.] 

Convention. — Declaration of Independence. — Organization of the Qovernment. — President a 
Address. — Advance of the Mexican Army. — Murder of King and his Party. — Fannin's Battle. 
Surrender. — M.iv::sacre of Him and his Party. — Santa Anna Advances from Bexar. — Battle of 
San Jacinto, !>.nii Capture of Santa Anna. — Retreat of the Mexican Forces. — Final Liberation 
of Santa Anna. -Recognitions of Texan Independence by the United States, France, and Eng- 
land. — Relations with Mexico. — The Santa Fe Expedition. — Departure from Austin. — Sufferings 
of the Party. — Surrender to the Mexicans. — Sent to Mexico and Imprisoned. — Invasions of 
Texas in 1842.— Account of the Mier Expedition. — Admission of Texas into the American 
Union.— Concluding Remarks. ........ Pages, 651—672. 



EMBELLISHMENTS, MAPS, CHARTS, PLANS, &C., 

CONTAINED IN THE FOLLOWING WORK. 



1 Chart op American Histort 

2 Map of the Indian Tribes 

3 Plan of Ruin.s at Marietta, Ohio 

4 Ruins at Circleville . . . 

5 Ruins near Newark . . . 

6 Ruins near Somerset . . . 

7 On the North Branch of Paint Creek 

8 On Pafnt Creek, nearer Chilicothe - 

9 At the Mo'jth of the Sciota River - 

10 Map ol Yucatan and the Adjoining 

Proviui .'s - - - . 

11 Plan of the Ruins of Palenqiie 

12 Buildir.g ca'led the Palace 

13 Plan of cbe Kuins of ('opan - 

14 Stone Altar found at Copan 
16 Plan of the Ruins of Chichen 

16 Plan of the Ruins of Uxmal 

17 The " House of the Governor' 

18 Ground Plan of the Same 

19 Stone Building at Labna 



Pages. 




16-17 


20 


20 


21 


66 


22 


66 


52 


67 




67 


53 


67 


f)4 


69 


55 


70 


56 




57 


74 


58 


74 


69 


/o 


60 


76 


61 


78 


&i 


79 




e3 


63 


*-4 


64 


P4 


65 


t6 


06 



Pagefc 

Doorway of a Building at Kewick 87 
Landing op the Pilgrims - - 96 
Heraldric Colors - - - - 97 
(30) Seals of the States and Territo- 
ries 98,106 

Seal of the United States - 106 

Valley of Me.xico - - 116 

Vicinity of Peusacola - - 122 

Vicinity of Montreal - 128 

Port Royal Island and Vicinity - 129 

Vicinity of St. Augustine - - 130 

Harbor of St. Augustine . 130 

Hoanoke Island and Vicinity - 131 

Vicinity of Jamestown - . 136 
Pocahontas savino the Lirt 

OF Caftain ?mith - . 161 

Plymouth and vicinity ... 181 

Vicinity of Boston - - . 184 

Valley of the Conn. River, in Mass. 194 

Narragansett Fort and Swamp • 195 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 



15 



67 Vicinity of Pemaquid Fort - 

68 Vicinity of Portland 
39 Louisburg and Vicinity, in 1745 

70 Island of Cape Breton • 

71 Vicinity of Portsmouth - 

72 Vicinity of Hartford 

73 New Haven and Vicinity 

74 Vicinity of Providence - 

75 New York and Vicinity - 

76 Albany and Vicinity 

77 Northern part of Delaware 

78 Vicinity of Annapolis 

79 Philadelphia and Vicinity 

80 Vicinity of Wilmington, N. C. 

81 Charleston and Vicinity 

82 Savannah and Vicinity - 

83 Vicinity of Frederica, Geo. 

84 Death of Genekal Wolfe 

85 Forts in New Brunswick 

86 Vici-^ity of Lake George 

87 Forts at Oswego 

88 Vicinity of Quebec 

89 Battle of Bunker's Hill 

90 Plan of the Siege of Boston - 

91 Battle of Long Island - 

92 AVestchester County 

93 Forts Lee and W^ashington 

94 Seat of War in New Jersey 

95 Trenton in 1776 
98 Places ^V'est of Philadelphia - 

97 Vicinity of Ticonderoga - 

98 Fort Schuyler on the Mohawk 

99 Towns of Saratoga and Stillwat«r - 
100 Camps of Gates and Burgoyne at Sa- 

T»tOg» - - .- . . 



Page. 




- 198 


101 


• 198 


102 


- 203 


103 


- 203 


104 


- 206 


105 


- 208 


106 


- 211 


107 


- 215 


108 


- 220 


109 


- 221 


110 


- 223 


111 


- 240 


112 


- 248 


113 


. 251 




- 2561114 


. 261 


115 


- 262 


116 


- 267 


117 


- 272 


118 


- 273 


119 


- 275 


120 


- 280 


121 


• 335 


122 


- 349 


123 


- 369 


" 


- 332 


124 


■ 362 


125 


■ 363 


126 


- 364 


127 


- 372 


128 


• 374 




- 376 




- 376 


129 



Forts on the Hndson ... 

Plan of Fort Mercer 

Battle of Monmouth ... 

Seat of War in South Carolina 

Battle of Sander's Creek 

Surrender op Cornwalus - 

Battle of Guilford Court House 

Battle of Hobkirk's Hill - 

Plan of the Siege of Yorktown 

New London and Vicinity 

Vicinity of Gibraltar 

The Fortress of Gibraltar 

Map of the Country at the Closk 

OP THE UeVOLUTION ... 

Vicinity of New Orleans 

District of Columbia - . • 

Vicinity of Detroit . - - 

Niagara Frontier . - . . 

Seat of the Creek War in Alabama - 

Vicinity of Niagara Falls 

Vicinity of Baltimore 

Seat of the Seminole War in Florida 

Map op the United States in 1845 

Map of British America - 

Forts in New Brunswick - 

Map of Mf.sico 

Vicinity of the Capital 

Map op Texas 

Vicinity of Bexar - 

Map of the Bays of Matagorda, Espi- 
ritu Santo, Aransas, Copano, and 
Corpus Christi and their Vicinitiea 

Galveston Bay and Vicinity 



Page. 
377 
378 
381 
392 
393 
397 
401 
401 

' 404 
405 
429 
429 

432 
438 
442 

449 
461 
456 
462 
465 
478 
602 
504 
547 
558 
569 
620 
624 



644 

669 



376 



EXPLANATION OF THE CHART. 



The " MiNiATUPvE Chart of American History," found on the two preceding 
pages, is a mere outline of a larger chart measuring about four feet by live and 
a half. The design of the small chart is, principally, to furnish, by its convc- 
niencc for reference, additional aid to those pupils who may be studying tliQ 
outlines of the history from the larger one; for as the small chart wants the 
coloring of tlie other, and many of its important features, it will be found, 
separately, of comparatively little importance. A brief explanation of the 
" Miniature Chart." however, may, in this place, be useful. 

The two divisions of the chart should be considered as brought together, so 
as to present the whole united on one sheet. The chart is arranged in tho 
'• downward course of time," from top to bottom, embracing a period of nearly 
350 years, extending from the di.scovery of America by the Cabots, in 1497, to 
the year 1S45. The dark shading, extending entirely across the chart at the 
top, represents all Korth America as occupied by the Indian tribes at the time 
of the discovery ; and following the chart downwards, the gradually increasing 
light portions represent the gradual increase of European settlements. The 
darkest shading represents the coimtry as unexplored by the whites; — the 
lighter shading as having been explored, but not settled. Thus, Vermont wa.s 
the last settled of the New England States; Upper Canada was settled at ii 
much later period, and some of the Western United States still later. 

On the right is a column of English history ; then a column of dates, cor- 
responding with which the events ure arranged on the chart from top to bot- 
tom; then follows the history of the present British Provinces north of the 
United States : then the histories of the several United States as their names 
are given at the bottom of the chart; after the territories, at the left, and ad- 
joining Oregon, appear Texas, Mexico, and Central America. The large chart, 
of which this is a very imperfect outline, gives the prominent features, in the 
histories of all the settled portions of North America. 

The utility of well-arranged charts is very much the same as that of histori- 
cal maps. Although maps give the localities of events, they cannot give tlicir 
sequences, or order of succession ; but as the eye glances over the chnrt. and fol- 
lows it downwards in the stream of time, there is presented to tho mind, 
instead of one local fixed picture, a moving panorama of events. In the map, 
the associations arc fixed upon the proximity of locaUtij ; in the chart, upon the 
order of succession : and the two combined, in connection with the written his- 
tory, give the most favorable associations possible for the attainment and 
retention of historical knowledge. One prominent advantage of the chart, 
however, separately considered, is, that it presents at one view a Co-nipnrative 
History, of which books alone can give only a very inadequate idea, and that 
only to a well-disciplined memory of arbitrary associations. A view of the chart 
makes upon the mind as lasting an impression of tho outlines of a cotint.ry'a 
history, as does the map of its topography, when the plans of both are equally 
understood ; and the prcras'^eTit ^«tures in a country's history may be rccnJIei 
to the mind, after a study of the chart, with the .same facility that the geogra- 
phical outlines may be recalled, af\er a study of the map; for the principles 
upon which the mind acquires the knowledge, through the medium of the eye, 
are in both cases the same. The chart, the map, and the written history, 
should be used together; the chart, presenting at one view a comparative 
chronology of the events, being considered the frame-v.'ork of the structure 
and the map, giving the localities, the basis upon which it stands. 



BOOK I. 



INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



" They waste us ; ay, like April snow 
In the warm noon, we shrink away ; 
And fast they follow as we go 

Towards the setting day, — 
rill they shall fill the land, and yre 
Are driven into the western sea." 

BSYANT. 




FTy^^^ 






.^''t'":-''''^' 



a 



i/i-' 



^-^;^^^^$ff^^^ 




'^.i 












J 



Q 



1 A/ 






\r.i2 




/,??-;;: 
# 




MAP 

^^ Ot the Country 
, KASTOF THE MlSSI'iSlPPI, 

/ For the Year 1650; 

Fnrc\-ip\en veiirs m'ler the 

— Spilieinenl cf Jamesuiwn ; 

Bhowin? Ihe Locniilies of the 

INDIAN TRIBES, 

niiii ihe cuinniBncernem of 

European SeltUmenle. 



I^ony. "West from ^p1\'in.<''hiny fori 



CHAI^TER I. 

INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA. 

[The brief notice, here given, of the Indian tribes of North Americo,, is confined priacipaliy 
(0 those formerly and at present found %rithin the United States and their Territories. For u 
more extended account the reader is referred to tlie nunveious woi'ks on Indian History and 
Biography, found in the public libraries of our cities ; and especially to the able work of the 
Hon. Albert Gallatin, published in \olume second of the " Transactions of the American Anti- 
quarian Society," aed to Drake's " Biography and History of the Indian Tribes of North 
America," Edition of 1841. The History of the more civihzed tribes of early Mexico will b« 
fo\ind under the head of Mexicaa History, see p. 559.] 

SECTION I. 

KORTHIiRN TRIBES. 

•The northern tribes of North America, embracing the analysis- 
great divisions known as the Esquimaux and the Atha- i. rne ^orth- 
oascas, and some small tribes bordering on the Pacific '^Thel-'iolti^ 
Ocean, are found north of the fifty-second parallel of lati- ^"J- 
tude. ^Tbe Esquimaux* Indians encircle the whole north- %^g ^ff/'?'' 
em portion of the continent, from the southern point of maux. 
Alaska on the west, to the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the 
east. ^The only Indians found in Greenland are Esqui- 3- Indians of 

., ^ 1 J. -1 • 1-1 ■ c 1 Oreenlani. 

maux. *A tribe of the same family is likewise lound on t Esquimaux 
the western shore of Behring Straits ; and it is believed "i-^"'"- 
to be the only Asiatic tribe belonging to the race of any 
North American Indians. *The Esquimaux are not found s Es'iuinmun 
far in the interior, but are confined mostly to the shores the coasu 
of the ocean, and of large gulfs and bays. 

*There are two divisions of these people, the eastern e. DivUwna 
and the western Esquimaux. The dividing line is a little Esqaimaus. 
west of Mackenzie's River. 'The western Esquimaux i. Diaiecn. 
speak a dialect so different from the eastern, that it is, at 
first, difficult for them to understand each other. «The s. Trade. 
two divisions have for some years past carried on consid- 
erable trade with each other ; the western Indians dealing 
in iron tools and other articles of Russian manufacture, 
and the eastern in seal skins, oil, and furs. 

^In the interior, extending from Churchill River and f^^^^J^^/^^ 
Hudson's Bay to within about one hundred miles of the 
Pacific, is a large number of tribes speaking kindred lan- 
guages. ">They have been grouped in one division, and g°o^pcl 
are called Athapascas, from the original name of the lake 

* Froia ■" EshimoMiid:," Eaters of raw flsli. 



22 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



[Boos L 



ANALYSIS. 

!. Their 

wars. 

%. Tribes on 

the coast. 



3. Jurisdic- 
tion over the 
territory of 
the Esgui- 
maux and the 
Athapascas. 



4. Character 
mid occupa- 
tion of the 
Northern 
Tribes. 



since called " Lake of the Hills." *They are the hered. 
itary enemies of the Esquimaux, and are in a state of per- 
petual warfare with them. ^West of the Athapascas, on 
the sea-coast and islands, are several tribes which speak 
dialects different both from the Eisquimaux and the Atha- 
pascas. 

^The extensive territory occupied by the Esquimaux 
and the Athapascas is claimed by the English, and the 
whole is under the jurisdiction of the Hudson's Bay Com- 
pany, whose trading posts extend from James Bay, west, 
to the Pacific Ocean, and north, nearly to the Polar Sea. 
*The Esquimaux are a dwarfish race, and obtain a preca- 
riotw livelihood mostly by fishing. The Athapascas, and 
some of their southern neighbors, are almost entirely em- 
ployed in obtaining furs, for the purpose of selling them 
to the Company, or in conveying the provisions and stores 
of the Company to the different posts, and bringing back 
the furs there collected. 



SECTION II. 



6. alontag- 

nars. 

a. Mon-tang- 

yar. 

6. Algon- 
guins. 

7. Distinction 
ietween these 

names, and 
ixtent of the 

latter term. 



8. Original 
application 
etf the term. 



». The Knis- 
tenaitx In- 

Hans, and the 
C/rippewas. 
b. Nisieno. 



M). The Otta- 
v>as. 



l\. Their Ju- 
ritdiciion. 



ALGONQUIN TRIBES. 

"At the first settlement of Canada, the St. Lawrence 
Indians were generally designated by the name of Mon- 
tagnars,f or Mountain Indians, from a range of hills or 
mountains west of Quebec. "The tribes found on the 
Ottawa River, however, speaking a different dialect, were 
called Algonquins. ''The distinction between the Mon- 
tagnars and the Algonquins was kept up for some time, 
until the latter tenn finally prevailed, and was applied, 
by the French, to that great family of tribes extending 
throughout the eastern portions of North America, and 
speaking dialects of a common language. *It is difficult 
to ascertain v/hether the term Algonquin belonged, origi- 
nally, to any particular tribe, or was used as a generic 
appellation. 

T/ie Knistenmix^ Indians, the most northerly division 
of the Algonquin family, are a numerous tribe, and are 
still found throughout a large tract of country, extending 
from Labrador to the Rocky Mountains. The Chippcims, 
likewise a numerous Algonquin tribe, are now found on 
the western shores of Lake Superior. 

"T/ie Ottmoas, found on the river of that name, were an 
Algonquin tribe, formerly residing on the western shores 
of Lake Huron. "Their claims to the right of sovereignty 
over the Ottawa River were generally recognized, and 
they exacted a tribute from all the Indians going to or 



Chap. I. INDIAN TRIBES. 23 

coniing from the country of the Hurons. 'The Algon- analysis. 
quin tribes of the Ottawa River were allied with the i. Their ai- 
Hurons in their wars with the Five Nations ; and after /^^"^*,;"o^^_ 
the almost total destruction of the Hurons in 1650, a part J^^^f^'l^j^g 
of the Ottawas, accompanied by a few Hurons, after some Enscu^/i, and 
wanderings, joined their kindred tribes at the south of 
Lake Superior. 

The Ottawas subsequently, in 1671, removed to the 
vicinity of Michilimackinac, and finally returned to their 
originaJ seats on the west side of Lake Huron, and until 
recently have continued to occupy a great portion of the 
Michigan peninsula. Under Pontiac, their chief, they 
were at the head of the great Indian confederacy of 1763, 
which in a short time captured nearly all the British posts 
on the western frontier. At the time of their dispersion, 
in 1G50, portions of the Ottav/as sought refuge among the 
French, and their descendants still reside in several vil- 
lages of Lower Canada. 

POKTIAC, a chief of the Ottawa nation, was one of the most famous Indian warriors eyer 
known to the English, not ■excepting even King Philip or Tecuiaseh. 

He is first brought to the notice of the EugUsh after the fall of Quebec in 1760, when Major 
Rogers was sent into the western country to take possession of the posts stipulated to be sur- 
rendered by the French. Pontiac had previously been warmly attached to the French, and 
had assisted them in their Indian wars. On his way Major Rogers was met by ambassadors 
from Pontiac, desiring him to halt until their chief could see him ^vith his own eyes, and like- 
wise informing him that Pontiac was the king and lord of that country. 

Pondiic soon met the English officer and demanded his business, and haughtily asked him 
how he dared enter the counti-y of the Indians without permission from their chief. Finally, 
however, he smoked tho pipe of peace with the officer, and gave him permission to pass 
through the country unmolested, with the assurance that he should be protected from the 
fury of those Indians who were hostile towards liim and wished to cut him off. Major Rogers 
observes, that, during several conferences which he had with him, " Pontiac discovered great 
strength of judgment, and a thirst after knowledge." 

Soon after this Pontiac became hostile to the English, probably because he observed in them 
n design to extend their sovereignty over his country. lie was willing to allow the English to 
eettJe in his dominions if they would acknowledge hi»i as their sovereign ; but he declared, 
that if they did not conduct themselves acconling to his wishes, ^' he would shut up the way" 
and keep them out. lie continued, however, with Intlian crafc and cunning, to express his 
friendship for the English until he had united the strength of many tribes to his own. The 
Riiamis, Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyandots, Pottowattomies, Mississaguies, Shawnees, Outagamies 
or Fo.\cs, and Winuebagoes, constituted his power, as they did, in after times, that of Tcciunseh. 

A^'ith such secrecy and adroitness were the plans of Pontiac developed, that he dissipated the 
fears of the commandants of all the Western posts until the very moment that the blow wa? 
struck ; and within fifteen days, in the summer of 17G3, all the English garrisons and posts iu 
the West, but three, fell into his liands. At Michilimackinac, the Ottawas, to whom the as- 
sault was intrusted, got into the fort by stratagem, while engaged in a great game of ball, to 
which the officers were invited. Only Niagara, Pittsburg, and Detroit escaped. Pittsburg 
was savsd by the expedition of Colonel Boquet, who dispersed the besiegers at the point of 
the bayonet. 

Detroit was saved by information cenveycd to the commandant by an Indian woman, the 
night before the premeditated attack, which was to be made while Pontiac and his warnora 
should be liolding a friendly council with the garrison. The Indians continued the siege or 
the place until the spring of 1764, when General Bradstreet arriving with reenforcements, 
the different tribes came in, and peaoe was established. Pontiac, however, took no part 



24 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book 1 

In the negociations, but abandoned the country and repaired to TUinois, where he wai 
Bot long after assassinated by a Teoria Indian— but for what cause has not been satisfee- 
torily shown. 

It is said that in the war of 1763, usually called " Pontiac's War," this chief appointed » 
eommissary, and began to make and issue bills of credit, which were received by the French 
inhabitants, and punctually redeemed by I'outiac. ilis bills, or notes, were made of bark, on 
which was drawn the figure of the commodity which he wished to obtain in exchange, witlj 
the shape of an otter, the insignia or arms of his nation, drawn under it. 

ANALYSIS. ^Tke Misslssaguies, a tribe found south of the River 

I. The Missis- Ottawa, and adjoining the Hurons, appear to have sepa- 

saguies. rated their cause from that of their kindred tribes, and to 

have been either in alliance with the Five Nations, or 

permitted to remain neutral. Remnants of this tribe are 

still found in Canada. 

a.Micmacs. ^Tlie Micmacs, finst called by the French Souriquais, 

held possesssion of Nova Scotia and the adjacent isles, 

and were early known as the active allies of the French. 

%. Etciiemins. -^T/ic £/c/jemm.s, or " Canoemen," embraced the tribes 

of the St. John's River, and extended westwardly along 

the sea-shore as far as Mount Desert Isle. 

i. Ahenakes. *Ab£NAKes. Ncxt to the Etchemius were found the 

~J^ii/dea' Abenakes, extending to the Saco River, and consisting of 

several tribes, the principal of which were the Penobscots, 

5. Converted the Norridgcioocks, and tJie Androscoggin^ . ^The Mic- 

^'Auachtdt'to macs, the Etchemins, and the Abenakes, were early con- 

the French, yertcd by the French Jesuits. They remained firmly 

attached to the French until the conquest of Canada in 

1760, and were almost constantly in a state of hostilities 

s. Withdraw- With the British Colonies. *In the year 1754, all the 

el to Canada. Abenakes, with the exception of the Penobscots, who stili 

reside on the river to which they have given their namo, 

1. Neutrality, withdrew to Canada. ''The Penobscot, the Passamaq noddy, 

and the St. John Indians, remained neutral during the wa^ 

of the Revolution. 

8 KeiiyEn"- *New ENGLAND Indians. The Ncw England Indians 

iand Indians, as they havc generally been called, embraced the tribes 

from the Saco River to the eastern boundary of Connec- 

9. Principal ticut. "Their principal tribes were, 1st, The Ma.ssacku- 

'localities^ sctts, adjoining the Bay of that name : 2d, The Paw- 

tucket-i, north east of the Massachusetts, and embracing 

the Penacooks of New Hampshire : 3d, The Nipumcks, 

north of the Mohegans, and occupying the central parts 

of Massachusetts : 4th, The Pokanokcts, to Vvliom the 

Wampanoags belonged, extending from the shores of 

Massachusetts Bay to Bristol in Rhode Island : and 5th. 

The Narraganseits, in the remaining portion of Rhode 

Island. 

». subdivi- '"These divisions, however, were subdivided into a 

aions. number of petty cantons, or small tribes, each having ita 



Chap. 1. INDIAN TRIBES. 25 

own sachem, or chief, who was in a great degree inaepen- analysis. 
dent of the cithers. 'Thus, the Pokanokets were divided i. Examvu 
into nine separate cantons or tribes, each having its 
petty sagamoi'e or chief, but all subject to one grand 
sachem, who was also chief of the Wampanoags. 

''The population of the New England Indians had ^Population. 
been greatly diminished by a fatal epidemic which pre- 
vailed a short time before the arrival of the Puritans ; but 
their number is supposed to have been much greater, in 
pro])ortion to the extent of territory occupied by them, 
than was found elsewhere on the shores of the Atlantic. 
For this, two causes have been assigned. 

^First ; — The New England Indians were supported 3. catises of 
mostly by fishing ; and the supply of food thus obtained is 'populatf<m'oj 
greater, and more uniform than that afforded by hunting. It '^landuiet 
was found, accordingly, that the Narragansetts were, in 
proportion to their territory, the most populous of the New 
England tribes. In the second place ; — it appears probable 
that the New England Indians had been obliged to concen- 
trate themselves along the sea-coast, in order to be able to 
resist the attacks of the Five Nations, with whom they 
were almost constantly at war. *The Maquas, or Mo- 4. The_M» 
hawks, were the most formidable of their adversaries, 
and so great was the terror which they excited in the 
less warlike tribes of New England, that the appearance 
of four or five Moliawks in the woods, would often irighten 
them from their habitations, and drive them to seek shelter 
in their forts, for safety. 

*The Indians east of the Connecticut River never were, 5. Indians 
however, actually subjugated by the Five Nations; and coTneaicut. 
in 1671 a permanent peace was established between them, 
through the interference of the English, and the Dutch 
at Albany. "^After the termination of King Philip's e. The suni 
war,* in 1676, which resulted in the defeat of the hostile ^pfJiiii's toar. 
Indians, most of the survivors either joined the eastern a. see p. 196. 
tribes, or sought refuge in Canada, whence they con- 
tinued to harass the frontiers of New England, until the 
final overthrow of the French, in 1763."' ''Since that b. seep. 233. 
period, the eastern Indians have remained friendly, but ''■^amlfn^' 
their numbers are said to amount now to only a few Imn- i^a. 
dred, and their languages, with the exception of the Nar- 
ragansett, are nearly extinct. 

For the purpose of giving some farther information about the New England tribes, we sub- 
join a brief notic^e of several of their principal chiefs. 

The first chief with whom the people of Plymouth became acquainted, was Massasoit, 
grand Sachem of the Wampanoags, who.se principal residence was at Pokanoket, now Bristol, 
Rhode Island. It appears that, at one time, before he was known to the whites, Massasoit 
carried on successful wars " against many nations of Indians" whom he irado tributary to 
him , and yet, with such kind paternal authority did he rule over them, that all appeared to 

4 



26 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I 

revere Mm, and to consider themselves happy in being under his authority. So long as bf 
lived he was a friend to the English, although they committed repeated uauj-pations upou hii 
lands and liberties. Before his death, which is supposed to have occurred in 1662, he had 
been induced to cede away, at different times, nearly all his lands to the English. 

One of the most renowned captains, or war-chiefs, within the dominions of JIassasoit, was 
Caunbit.\i\t, whose residence was at a place in the present town of Swanzey. The Enghsh 
were always viewed by him as intruders, and enemies of his race ; and there is but little doubt 
that he intended to vvrest the country out of their hands on the first opportunity. 

IIOBOMOK, another of the chief captains of Massasoit, and greatly beloved by him, W!>s a firm 
friend of the English, and also a professed Christian. 

The great Sachem of the Aarragaiiseits at the tune of the settlement of New Kngland, w-is 
Oanonicus ; who ruled in great harmony, in connection with a younger Saehenj, his nephew, 
MlANTOKOMoa. It was Canonicus who, in 1622, sent into Plymouth a bundle oi arrows wrappi*! 
in a rattlesnake's skin, as a challenge for war. Although the people of Plymouth and IJost( a 
were at times jealous of Canonicus, yet he is often mentioned with great respect by Ilogcr Wil- 
liams, who says, " Were it not for the favor that God gave me with C.-inonicus, none of those 
parts, no, not llhode Island, had been purchased or obtained ; for I never got anything cf 
Canonicus rut by gift." 

Under Canonicus and Miantonomoh, the Narragansetts assisted the English in the Pequod 
war ; but, soon after, Bliantonomoh was accused of plotting against them, and he was repeat- 
edly obliged to visit Uoston, to free himself from the suspicion excited againsi him by his ene- 
mies, and chiefly by Uncas, Sagamore of the Mohegans, against whom he finally declared wsr. 
In this war, Miantonomoh was taken prisoner by Uncas, and being delivered into the hanCs 
of the EngUsh, the commissioners of the United colonies decided that " ho ought to be put *o 
death," and that his execution should be intrusted to Uncas himself, by whom he was accord- 
ingly slain. From all the accounts that we have of the relations between the English ar'd 
Miantonomoh, we are forced to the conclusion, that, in the conduct of the former, there w«d 
much deserving of censure. 

NmiGRET, a cousin of Miantonomoh, also a distinguished chief, was Sachem of the Nianliclis, 
a Narragansett tribe. As he was an enemy of Uncas and the Mohegans, the English were ev«r 
jealous of him ; and it is believed that he once endeavored to organize a plan for their exter- 
mination ; yet he took no part in Pbjlip's war, being at that time very old, and having witU- 
drawn himself and tribe from the nation to which they belonged. 

John Snssamon, a Pokanoket Indian, and subject of Philip, became a convert to Chris- 
tianity, — learned the EngUsh language — was able to read and write — and translated some I'f 
the Bible into the Indian tongue. On account of his learning he was at one time employed 
by Phihp as his secretary or Interpreter. He was afterwards employed by the English, as an 
instructor and preacher among the converted Indians. AVhen he learned that his country- 
men were plotting a war against the English, he communicated his discovery to the latter. 
For this he was considered by his countrymen a traitor and an outlaw, and, according to tlie 
laws of tlie Indians, deserving of death Early in the .spi-ing of 1675, Sassamon was found mur- 
dered. Three Indians were arraigned for the murder, by the English, convicted and executed. 

Some authorities, however, state that Sassamon was murdered by his countrjmen for teach- 
ing Christian doctrines ; — that the English tried and executed the murderers, — and that I'hili p 
was so exasperated against the Engli.sh for this act, that, from that time, he studied to be re- 
venged on them. By some this has been assigned, erroneously we behove, as the priucipjil 
cause of King Philip's war. 

Philip of Pokanoket, whose Indian name was Pometacom or Metacomet, was the most i-e 
nowned of all the chiefs of the New England tribes. He was a son of Massasoit, who is sxip- 
posed to have died early in 1662, and who was succeeded by his eldest son Alexander • but t!ir 
latter dying a few months after, Philip himself became, by the order of succession, head chic/ 
of the Wampanoags. We find the following account of the origin of the names of these cliief.^ . 
"After Massasoit was dead, his two sons, called Wamsutta and Metacomet, came to the cou t 
at Plymouth, pretending high respect for the English, and therefore desired that ICr.glish 
names might be given them ; whereupon the court there named Wamsutta, the eider brother, 
Alexaniler ; and Metacomct, the younger brother, Philip.'''' Of the celebrated war which Philip 
waged against the New England Colonies, an account has elsewhere been ^ven.* With the 

• See page 198. 



Chap. I] INDIAN TRIBES.. 27 

Boul .of ii hero, and the genius of a warrior, he fought bravely, although in vain, to stay the 
tide that wss fast sweeping to destruction the nation and the race to which he belonged. 

Canox("1ii:t, or, as he was sometimes called, Naniintinoo, a sou of Miantouomoh, took part 
in Philip's war against the English ; although, but a short time previous, he had signed a 
treaty of peace with them. He is described by the early historians, as " the mighty sachem of 
the Narragansetts," and " heir of all his father's pride and insolence, as well as of his malice 
Bgainst the ;.ngUsh." When taken prisoner, in April, 1676, it is said that " his carriage was 
strangely proud and lofty," and that, at first, he would make no other reply to the questiomi 
put to iiiui, than this, — ' that he was born a prince, and if princes came to speak with him ho 
would answer, but none present being such, he thought himself obliged, in honor, to hold his 
iongiie.' When it was announced to him that he must be put to death, he is reported to havo 
gaid, " / like it well ; I sliall die before my heart is soft, or have said any thing umoorthy oj 
myself.'''' 

One of i'hilip's most famous counsellors or captains was Annavjon, a Wampanoag chief, who 
bad also served under Massasoit, PMlip'S father. He was taken pa-isoner by Captain Church 
through the treachery of some of his ovra company. It is said that Anna won confessed ' that 
he had put to death several of the English that had been taken alive, and could not deny but 
that some of them had been tortured.' Although Captain Church entreated hard for the lifa 
of the aged chief, yet he was remorselessly executed 



^MoHEGANS. To the many independent tribes extend- analysis 
ing from tlie eastern New England Indians to the Lenni i. Mohe^am 
Lenapes on the south, the term Mohegan, the name of a 
tribe on the Hudson, has sometimes been applied ; 
although all these tribes appear to have differed but 
little, in their languages, from the more eastern Indians. 
°The Pequods were the most important, and, until the ^pequods. 
revolt of Uncas, the ruling tribe of this family, and their 
sovereignty was once acknowledged over a portion of 
Long Island. It is said that they, " being a more fierce, 
cruel, and warlike tribe than the rest of the Indians, came 
down out of the more inland parts of the continent, and 
by force, seized upon one of the goodliest plac-ss near the 
sea, and became a terror to all their neighbors." The 
peace of the New England colonies was early disturbed 
by a war with this tribe. 

'There were thirteen distinct tribes on Long Island, 3. Long u- 
over whom the Montauks, the most eastern tribe, exer- '«"'*^'^^'" 
cised some kind of authority ; although the Montauks 
themselves had been tributary to the Pequods, before the 
subjugation of the latter by the English. 

*From the Manhattans, the Dutch purchased Manhattan 4. The Man- 
Island ; but they appear to have been frequently in a '"'"""«• 
state of hostility with those Indians, and to have been 
reduced to great distress by them in 1643. In 1645, 
however, the Manhattans and the Long Island Indians 
were defeated* in a severe battle, which took place at a. see p. . 
Horseneck. ^In 1663, the Wabingas, or Esopus Indians, 5. wabmgat. 
commenced hostilities against the Dutch, but were soon 
defeated. 'Many of the Mohegan tribes were reduced e wan be- 
to subjection by the Five Nations, to whom they paid an "l^ega^^^d 
hnnual tribute; but the Mohegans proper, or " River ^""^ ^'""""' 



28 INDIAN TRIBES [Book I 

ANALYSIS. Indians," carried on war against the Five Nations as late 
' as 1673, wlien peace was establislied between them, 

through the influence of the Governor of New York. 

1. Remnant 'In 1768 the remnant of the Mohegans was settled in the 

'eaiis"'^' nortli east corner of New London, about five miles south 

of Norwich, at which place they had a reservation. 

When the Mohegans were first known to the English, Uncas was the head chief of that 
aation. lie has received no very favorable character from the historians of New England, 
being represented aa wicked, wilful, intemperate, and othemise vicious, and an opposer of 
Christianity. He was originally a Pequod chief, but, upon some contentions in that ill-fated 
nation, he revolted, and established his autliority in opposition to his sachem Sassacus, thtis 
causing a division in the Pequod territories. Uncas early courted the favor of the English, 
doubtless owing to the fear he entertained of his other powerful and warlike neighbors. He 
joined the English in the war against the Pequods, his kindred ; but, after the war, he relented 
his severity against his countrymen, and endeavored to screen some of them from their more 
■vindictive enemies, the English. 

He was often accused, before the English commissioners, of committing the grossest insults 
on other Indians under the protection of the English, but the penalties adjudged against him, 
and members of his tribe, were always more moderate than those imposed upon the less favored 
Narragansetts, for which, the only reason that can be assigned is, that the safety of the English 
seemed to require that they should keep on friendly terms with the Mohegans, the most pow- 
erful of the tribes bj' which they were surrounded. Uncas lived to a great age, as he was a 
sachem before the Pequod war of 1637, and was alive in 1680. His grave, surrounded by an 
inclosure, may be seeu at this day in a beautiful and romantic spot, near the falls of Yantic 
Kiver, in Norwich. 

The first great chief of the Pequod nation, with whom the English were acquainted, was 
Sassacus, whose name was a terror to all the neighboring tribes of Indians. He had under 
him, at one time, no less than twenty-six sachems, and 4000 men fit for war, and his dominions 
extended from Narragansett Bay to the Hudson River. Sassacus was early involved in diflS- 
culties with the English, and also ■with the Narragansetts, and others of his Indian neighbors. 
When one of his principal forts was attacked and destroyed by the EngUsh in 1637, Sassacus 
himself destroyed the other, and then fled to the Mohawks, who treacherously slew him, and 
sent bis scalp to the English. 

2. The Lenni ''Lenni Lenapes. Next south and west of the Mohe- 
frlbM^ gans were the Lenni Lenapes, consisting of two tribes, or 

divisions, the Minsi and the Delawares. The term Lenni 

Lenape has sometimes been used as a generic term, and 

3 Their local- applied to all the tribes of the Algonquin family. ^The 

ittes. Minsi occupied the northern portion of New Jersey, north 

of the Raritan, extending across the Delaware into Penn. 

sylvania ; and the Delawares the southern portion of New 
i. By what Jersey, and the entire valley of the Schuylkill. ''Both 
hnmotfand divisious are best known in history by tlie name of Dela- 
hoio situated, ■\vares. When they were first known to the English they 

were found in subjection to the Five Nations, by whom 

they were distinguished by the scornful epithet of " wo- 

». Their jinai men." ^Their final subjection is supposed to have taken 

and''va^sai^ place about the year 1650, when they were reduced to a 

'^*' state of vassalage, being prohibited from carrying on war, 

or making sales of land, without the consent of their con 

querors. 



Chap. I.] INDIAX TRIBES. 29 

^The increase of the white population soon drove the analysis. 
Delawares from their original seats, and compelled them j. tm Deia- 
to take refuge on the waters of the Susquehanna and '""'«« ''[''x^'* 

T • 1111- 1 ■ I TT from their 

Juniata, on lands belonging to their conquerors, the l^ive original 
Nations. "Many of the Delawares removed west of the 2. ThBre?no- 
Alleghany Mountains between 1740 and 1750, and ob- Z-^.{"/iZ' 
tained from their ancient allies, the Hurons, the grant of a ^iieshaniea. 
tract of land lying principally on the Muskingum. "The 3 fhecotiTsi 
great body of the nation, however, still remained in Penn- pursued by 

1 ■ 1 111 •! those who re- 

sylvania, and, encouraged by the western tribes and oy matned. 
the French, they endeavored to shake off the yoke of the 
Five Nations, and joined the Shav/nees, against the Eng- 
lish, in the French and Indian War. 'Peace was made 4. peace with 
with them at Easton, Pennsylvania, in 1758 ; and in 1768 luifrMaAa- 
they removed altogether beyond the Alleghanies. rnoi-ai. 

^\lthough a portion of the Delawares adhered to the 5. Then con- 
Americans during the war of the Revolution, yet the main Jh^Revoiu- 
body, with all the western tribes, took part with the British. "°"' 
'The Delawares were at the head of the western confede- e of me van 
racy of Indians which was dissolved by the decisive vie- rjie great 
tory of General Wayne in 1794 ; and by the treaty of dian confei- 
Greenville, in 1795, they ceded to the United States' the fheVul"^- 
greater part of the lands allotted them by the AVyandots or '^^^thlirTaiX. 
Hurons, receiving in exchange, from the Miamis, a tract 
of land on the White River of the Wabash. ''They re- 7. Their con- 
mained quiet during the second war with the British, and theiastwar, 
in 1819 ceded their lands to the United States. Theiv j^Smtsltu^ 
number was then about eight hundred. A few had pre- """' ^°" 
viously removed to Canada : most of the residue have since 
removed west of the Mississippi. The number of these, 
m 1840, was estimated at four hundred souls. 

A prominent chief of tlie Delawares, di.9tinguished at the time of the American Revolutiou, 
was Captain White Eyes, called, by way of distinction, " the first captain among the Delawares." 
He became chief sachem in 1776, having proyiously been chief counsellor to Netaicaticees., tha 
former chief. He belonged to that portion of the Delawares who adhered to the Americana 
during the war. He was a firm friend of the missionaries, and it is said that he looked forward 
with an.Kiety to the time when his countrymen should become Christians, and enjoy the benelita 
of civilization. He died of the .small pox, at Philadelphia, in 1780. 

Another Delaware chief, who lived at the same time with miite Eyes, was Captain Pipe, who 
belonged to the Wolf tribe. Ho secretly favored the British on the breaking out of the Revo- 
lution, but his plans for inducing his nation to take up arms again.xt the Americans were for 
some time defeated by the vigilance of Vi'hite liyes ; l)ut the Delawares finally became divided, 
most of tliem, under Captain Pipe, taking par.' with the Driiish. From a sp'-cch which Captain 
Pipe made to the British commandant at Detroit, it is believed that he regretted the course that 
he had taken, perceiving th.at the Indians, in taking part in the quarrels of their white neigh- 
Dors, had nothing to gain, and much to lofe. He remarked that the cause for which he waa 
fighting was not the cause of the Indians — that after he had taken \ip the hatchet he did net 
3o with it all that he might have done, for his heart failed him — he had distinguished betweeu 
the innocent and the guilty — he had spared some, and hoi)ed the British would not destroj 
what he had saved 



30 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



[Book L 



ANALYSIS. 

. Locality of 
the Nanti- 

cokes. 
2. The Co- 

noi/s. 

3. Thtir sub- 
jugation.. 
i.Thcir remo- 
vals and con- 
duct during 
the Revolu- 
tion. 



%. Their pres- 
ent situation. 



t. First dis- 
covery of ilie 
Susquehan- 
nocks. 



7. Their situ- 
ation and pos- 
sessions. 



8. Their sub- 

jugation and 

substquent 

history. 



9. The Man- 
nahnacks, 
and their lo- 
calities. 



10. Name of 
the confed- 
eracy. 

11. Their sup- 
posed origin. 



12. The local- 
ities of the 
Monacans, 

their swppo- 

. sed origin, 
and their his- 
tory. 



13. Extent 
and locality 
of the Pmo- 
hatan na- 
tion 
4. The Acco- 
hannpcks, 
and Acco- 
macs. 



■^Nanticokes. The Indians of the eastern shore of 
Maryland have been embraced under the general designa. 
tion of Nanticokes. "Tiie Conoys were either a tribe of 
the Nanticokes, or were intimately connected with them. 
'The wliole were early subdued by the Five Nations, and 
forced to enter into an alliance with them. ^During the 
early part of the eighteenth century they began to remove 
up the Susquehanna, where they had lands allotted them 
by the Five Nations, and where they remained until the 
commencement of the war of the Revolution, when they 
removed to the west, and joined the British standard, 
^They no longer exist as a nation, but are still found 
mixed with other tribes, both in the United States and in 
Canada. 

SusquEHANNOCKS. "The Susquehannock, or Canestagoe 
Indians, were first discovered by Captain Smith, in his ex- 
ploring expedition up the Chesapeake and the Susquehanna 
in 1608. '^They were found fortified east of the Susque- 
hanna, to defend themselves against the incursions of the 
Five Nations. They possessed the country north and west 
of the Nanticokes, from the Lenni Lenapes to the Poto- 
mac. ^They Avere conquered by Maryland and the Five 
Nations in 1676, when it appears that a portion were car- 
ried away and adopted by the Oneidas. What became of 
the remainder is uncertain. There is no remnant what- 
ever of their language remaining. 

^Mannahoacks. The Mannahoacks were a confede- 
racy of highland or mountain Indians, consisting of eight 
tribes, located on the various small streams between the 
liead waters of the Potomac and York River. '"The most 
powerful of these tribes gave its name to the confederacy. 
"They are supposed to have been an Algonquin tribe, 
although no specimen of their language has been pre- 
served. 

Monacans. "The JMonacans were situated principally 
on the head waters of James River. The Tuscaroras 
appear likewise to have been early known in Virginia un- 
der the name of Monacans, and it is uncertain whether the 
latter were of Iroquois or Algonquin origin. It is not 
improbable, however, that those embraced under the gene- 
ral designation of Monacans, were Algonquin tribes, and 
tributaries of the Tuscaroras ; but as no remnant of theii 
language remains, their origin cannot be satisfactorily dc 
termined. Of their history little is known. 

Powhatans. "The Powhatan nation embraced a con. 
fed eracy of more than twenty tribes, extending from the 
most southern tributaries of James River, on the south, to 
the Patuxent on the north. "The Accohannocks and the 



Chap I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 31 

Accomacs, on the eastern shore of Chesapeake Bay, have analysis. 
also been considered a part of this nation. 'Powliatan i. rhe great 
was the great chief of this confederacy, at the time of the con/eiwait- 
first settlement of Virginia. "Soon after his death the In- 2 Their wan 
dians made an attempt, in 1622, to destroy the infant zvknes.and 
colony, in which they nearly succeeded, but were finally subju<Jat&n. 
defeated. In 1644 they made another etfort, which termi- 
nated in a similar manner; and in 1676, during "Bacon's 
Rebellion," their total subjugation was effected. 'From 3. Their sui- 
that time they had lands reserved to them, but they have ''^wry.' 
gradually dwindled away, and it is believed that not a 
single individual now remains who speaks the Powhatan 
language. 

^South of the Powhatans, on the sea-coast, were several ^j^'fiS'S/j" 
petty Algonquin tribes, whose history is little known. ^■^^'^'^ '^°'"' 
The principal were the Corees, and Cheraws, or Cora- 
mines, in the vicinity of Cape Fear River, which was 
probably the southern limit of the Algonquin speech. 

When Powhatan was first known to the English, he was about sixty years of age, of a graTe 
aspect, tall, and well proportioned — exceedingly vigorous — and capable of sustaining great 
hardships. His authority extended oyer many nations or tribes, most of which he had con- 
quered. The English at first erroneously supposed that his was the name of the country , 
but the error has preriiiled, and his people have ever since been called the Powhatans. Ac- 
cording to the law of succession in his nation, his dominions did not fall to his children, but 
first to his brothers, then to his sisters, the eldest having precedency. 

He usually kept a guard of forty or fifty warriors around him, especially when he slept ; 
but after the English came into the country he increased the number of his guard to about 
two hundred. Powhatan at first practiced much deception towards the English, and his 
plans for their destruction manifested great cunning and sagacity. But he found in Captain 
Smith an adversary even more wily than himself, and failing in all his plans to overreach 
him, he finally concluded to live in peace with the English, especially after the fi-iendship of 
the two people had been cemented by the marriage of his favorite daughter Pocahontas. 

When Pocahontas accompanied her husband to England, Powhatan sent with her one of hia 
favorite counsellors, whom he instructed to learn the state of the country — to note the number 
of the people — and, if he saw Captain Smith, to make him show him the God of the English, 
and the king and queen. When he arrived at Plymouth, he began, accordingly, to number 
the people, by cutting in a stick, a notch for every person whom he saw. But he was soon 
obliged to abandon his reckoning. On his return, being questioned by Powhatan about the 
numbers of the EnglLsh, he gave the following well kno\vn answer, " Count the stars in the 
sky, the leaves on the trees, and the sands upon the sea-shore, for such is the number 0/ the peo- 
ple of England." 

Of the descendants of Pocahontas, the following is beheved to be a correct account. — The 
sen of Pocahontas, whose name was Thomas Rolfe, was educated in London by his uncle, Mr. 
Uenry Ilolfe. He afterwards came to America, where he became a gentleman of considerable 
iistiuction, and possessed an ample fortune. He left an only daughter, who having married 
Colonel Robert Boiling, died leaving an only son. Major John Boiling, who was the father of 
Colonel John Boiling and several daughters ; one of whom married Colonel Richard Randolph, 
from whom were descended the distinguished John Randolph, and those bearing that name in 
Virginia at this day. — (Drake's Ind. Hist.) 

Shawnees. ^The history of the Shawnces previous to 5 Karhjhh- 
the year 1680 is involved in much obscurity, and the dif- 'iJmifnecs. 
ferent notices of them are difficult to be reconciled. "Their «■ .^''f'^ 0^ 

ginal scaii. 



52 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book 1 

ANALYSIS, original scats, according to the French accounts, were be- 
twecn the Ohio and the Cumberland River, but it is sup- 
posed that they were driven away by tlie Chickasas and 

1. Their dis- the Cherokces early in the seventeenth century. 'Thence 
some of them penetrated as far east as the country of the 
Susqueliannocks, while others crossed the Ohio and occu- 

i.wartoith pied tlie country on and adjacent to the Sciota. ^Here 
tlons, a,id they joined the neighboring tribes, the Eries and the An- 

mir defeat, j^^gjgg^ jj^ ^j^g ^^.^j. against the Five Nations; but, with 

their allies, they were defeated and dispersed in 1072. 
z. Their set- 'Soon after, a considerable portion of them formed a set- 
amonnthe tlement in the vicinity of the Catawba country, but be- 
and Creeks, iug driven away by the Catawbas, they found an asylum 

in the Creek country. 

i.ThePcnn- ^The Pennsylvania Shawnees, although not reduced to 

Shaivnees. tlic humuiatuig state ni M'hich tiie Delawares w^ere iound, 

5. Their re- acknowledged the sovereignty of the Five Nations. ^They 

IfTheAiie- prcccdcd the Delawares in removing west of the Allogha- 

g/ianies. ^^j^^^ ^^^ received from the Wyandots the country about 

the Sciota, where their kindred had formerly resided, and 

who now returned from the Creek country and joined 

them. 
R. Their con- "The Shawnecs were among the most active allies of 
ttieFrench the French during the "French and Indian war;" and 
""li'ar'"" even after its termination, by the conquest of Canada, in 

connection with the Delawares they continued hostilities, 

a. See p. 23, which Were terminated only after the successful campaign* 

^poluiac" of General Bouquet in 1763. 'The first permanent settle- 

''' "^tuuie'r^' """c^ts of the Americans beyond the Alleghanies were im- 

asaimt the mediately followed by a new war with the Shawnees, 

tiements. ■\\hicii ended in their defeat, in a severe engagement at the 

b See pp. 32, mouth of the Kanhawa, in 1774.'' *They took an active 

^and Loga'^1.' part against the Americans during the war of the Revolu- 

^cofi'diia ^''^'^' '^"'^' ^^^'^ during the following Indian war, whicli was 

during and terminated by the treaty of Greenville in 1795. ^A part 

nwiieijiienl t" r, ■, iim ipi • ii- 

ii:e u-ar ijf the of liicm also, Under lecumseh, fought agamst the Amen- 
p vurin? tlie caus during the second war with England. "Most of the 
"^'r-Thei'r ^^^^^ ^^^ '^^^^ locatcd wcst of the Mississippi. The num- 
vrcsent local- ber of thesB, In 1840, was estimated at fifteen hundred 

Uies and , ' ' 

nuvilers. SOUiS. 

CoRKST.iLK was a noted Sha^vnec chief and warrior, who, although generally fiienilly to tho 
Americans, and at; all times the advocate of honorable peace, united with Logan in the war 
of 1774, which was terminated by the great battle of Point Pleasant, on the Kanhawa, in Oc- 
tober of the .same year. During that b.attlc the voice of Cornstalk was often heard above th« 
tlin of .strife, calling on hi.s men in tlicpe words, '• Be strong ! be strong '." His advice h:id been 
against hazarding a battle, but when the other chiefs had decided against him, he said his war- 
riors should fight, and if any one should flinch in the contest, or attempt to run away, h9 
would kill limi with his own hand. And he made good his word. Tor when some of his war- 
riors began to waver, he is Eaid to have sunk his tomahawk Into the head of enc w ho wsi 



Cbap I.J INDIAN TRIBES. 33 

cowardly cmleaTorlng to escape from tlie conflict. After the battle, whic'i was unfortunate 
to the Indians, Cornstalk himf cif went to the caiup of the whites to solicit peace. 

This chief was remarkable for many gre^at and noble qualities, and it is said that his powers 
of oratory v/nf, unsurpassed by those of any chief of his time. His death was most melancholy 
and deplorable. He was barbarously murdered by some infuriated soldiers, while he was a 
hostage at the fort at Point Pleasant, to which place he had gone voluntarily, for the purpose 
of preservijig peace between the whites and som« of tlie tribes that were de.s^irous of continuing 
the v<ar. As he saw the murderers approaching, and was made acquainted with their object, 
turning to his son, who had just come to visit hini, he said, " Mi/ soii^ the Great Spirit has 
Keen Jit th«t we should die together, and has sent yon to that end. It is his vnll, and let us 
tnbmit." Turning towards the murderers he met them with composure — fell — and died with- 
sut a struggle. His son was shet upon the seat on whicli he was sitting when his fate was 
first di-TClosed to him, 

AV'liile our histories record with aJl possible minuteness, the details of Indian barbarities, 
bow Seldom do they set forth, in their true light, those " wrongs of the Indfeu" tliat made him 
the imphicable foe of the white man. 

Tecumseii, another celebrated chief of the Shawnee nation, who.^e Eame is as familiar to the 
American people a.s that of PhiUp of Mount Hope, or Pontiac, and which signifies a tiger 
vouchiKf; for his prey, was born about the year 1770, on the banks of the Sciota, near the 
present (^liilicothe. His father was killed in the battle of Kanhawa, in 1774. 

The superior talents of Tecumseh, then a young chief, had made him conspicuous in the 
(vestern war which terminated in the treaty of Greenville in 1795, and he appears soon after, 
in conjunction with his brother the Prophet, to have formed the plan of a confederacy of all 
the western tribes for the purpose of resisting the encroacliments of the whites, and driving 
them back upon their Atlantic settJemcnts. In this plan the Prophet was first distinguished, 
and it wcis some time before it was discovered that Tecumseh was the principal actor. 

Tecumseh addressed himself to the prejudices and suiievstitions of the Indians — to their 
love of countr_v — their thirst for war — and their feelings of i-evenge ; and to every passion that 
could unite and influence them against the whites. He thus acquired, by perseverance, by 
assuming; arts of popularity, by dispatching his rivals under charges of witchcraft, and by a 
fortunate juncture of circumstances, a powerful influence over his countrymen, which served 
to keep tde frontiers in constant alarm many years before the war actually commenced. 

In 180r mcssengei's ivere sent to the tribes of Lake Superior, with speeches and the usual 
formalities, urging Chem to impair immediately to the rendezvous of the Prophet. They were 
told that the w«rld was approaching its end ; that that distant part of the country would soon 
be without light, and the inhabitants would be left to grope their way in total darkness, and 
that the only spot wliere they wovild be able to distinguish objects, was the Prophet's station, 
on the Wabash. Many cogent arguments were also used to induce them to refrain from the 
use of civilized manufactures, to resume the bow, to obtain fire by the ancient method, to re- 
ject the use of ardent spirits, and to live as in primitive times, before they were corrupted by 
the arts of the white man. 

Numerous bands of the credulous Indians, obeying this summons, departed for the Pro- 
phet's station, and the whole southern shore of Lake Superior was depopulated. Much suffer- 
ing was occasioned, and numbers of the Indians died by the way ; yet in 1808 the Prophet had 
collected around him more than a thousand warriors from different tribes — designed as the 
nucleus of a mighty nation. It was not so easy a matter, however, to keep these motley bands 
together, and they soon began to stray away to t'ncir former hunting grounds, and the plan 
of the brothers was partially defeated. 

In 1809, during the absence of Tecumseh, General Harrison, by direction of the government, 
held a treaty with several trilxjs, and purchased of them a large and valuable tract of land on 
the >Vabnsh. ^V^lcn Tecumseh, on hi.i return, was informed of this treaty, his indignation know 
no bounds. Another council was called, when Tecumseh clearly and undisguisedly marked 
DUt the policy he was determined to pursue. He denied the right of a few tribes to sell their 
lands— said the Great Spirit had given the country to his red children in common, for a per- 
petual inheritance— that one tribe had no right to sell to another, much less to strangers, unless 
all the tribes joined in the treaty. " The Americans," said he, " have driven us from the sea- 
coast— they will shortly push us into the lake, and we are determined to make a stand where 
we a"e." Ho declared that he should adhere to the old boundary, and that unless the lands 

5 



34 INDIAN TRIBES. 'Book i, 

purchased should he given up, and the whites should agree noTcr to make another treaty 
without the consent of all the trihes, his unalterable lesolution was mar. 

Several cliiefs of different tribes,^ — Wyandots, Kickapoos, Potowatoniies, Ottawas, and Win- 
nebagoes, then arose, each declaring his deterininatiou to s&and by Tecumseh, v/hoin they 
had chosen their leader. When asked, finally, if it were his determination to make war unless 
his terms were complied with, he said, " It is my determination ; nor will I give rest to my feet, 
until I have united all the red men in the like resolution." When Ilai-rison told him thera 
was no probability that the President would surrender the lands purchased, he .said, '• H'el), 
I hope the Great Spirit will put sense enough into the head of your great chief to iudiice hiui 
to direct you to give up the land. It is true, he is so for off he will not be injured by the war 
lie may sit still in his town, and drink his wine, whilst you and I will have to fight it out." 

The following circimistance, characteristic of the spuit which actuated the haughty chief, 
occurred during the council. After Tecumseh had made a speech to General Harrison, ami 
was about to seat himself, it was observed that no chair had been placed for him. One was 
immediately ordered by the General, and as the interpreter handed it to him he said, " You« 
father requests you to take a chair." " Mij father V .said Tecumseh, with great indignity of 
expression, " The sun is my fatlier, and the earth is viy inotker, and on her bosom ivill 1 
repose ;" and wrapping his mantle around him, he seated himself, in the Indian manner, upon 
the ground. 

The exertions of Tecumseh, in preparing for the war which followed, were eommensurat« 
■with the vastness of his plans ; and it is believed that he visited, in person, all tlie tribes from 
Lake Superior to Georgia. — The details of that war have been given in another part of this 
work. (See p. 32.) 

It is believed that Tecumseh never exercised cruelty to prisoners. In a talk which he had 
with Governor Harrison, just before hostilities commenced, the latter expressed a wish, that, 
if war must follow, no unnecessary cruelties should be allowed on either side ; to which 
Tecumseh cordially assented. It is known that, at one time, when a body of the Americans 
were defeated, Tecxmiseh exerted himself to put a stop to the massacre of the soldiers, and 
that, meeting with a Chippewa chief, who would not desist by persuasion nor threats, ho 
hurled his tomahawk in his head. 

When Tecumseh fell, the spirit of independence, which for a while had animated the western 
tribes, seemed to perish with him ; and it is not probable that a chief will ever again arise to 
unite them in another confederacy equally powerful. 

ANALYSIS. MiAMis AND PiNCKisHAWs. 'The Pinclcishaws are not 
1 Miamis mentioned by the French missionaries, who probably con- 
and iHncki- siderccl them as part of the Miamis. The territory claimed 

ahaws, and r , , r i tt 'ti • /» 

theterrHoru by these two trioes extended irom the iMaumee Kiver oi 

t'htm. Lake Erie to the high lands which separate the >vatcrs of 

the Wabash from those of the Kaska.skias River. The 

Miamis occupied the northern, and the Pinckishaws the 

s. rfeir re?a- southern portion of this territory. ^The Miamis were 

mnvc'S'a- called Twightees by the Five Nations, against whom they 

lions. carried on a sanguinary war, in alliance with the French. 

a. With the ^They have been one of the most active western tribes in 

%7a'!^. the Indian wars against the United States. *Thcy have 

4. Their ceded most of their lands, and, including the Pinckishav^s, 

nwuic-s. were said to number, in 1840, about two thousand souls. 

Little Turtle was a distinguished chief of the Miamis during the western Indian war* 
which followed the American Revolution. He was the sou of a Miami chief and Mohegaa 
woman, and as, according to the Indian law, the condition of the woman adheres to the ofi- 
spring, he was not a chief by birth, but was raised to that standing by his superior talents. 

Possessing great influence with the western tribes, as one of their leaders, he fought th« 
armies of General Harmar, St. Clair, and General Wayne, and, at least in one of the battles, 
the disastrous defeat of St. Clair, he had the chief command. It is said, however, that he was 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 35 

not for fighting General Wa3Tie at the rapids of the Maumce, and that in a council heii the 
night before the battle he argued as follows : " We have beateu the enemy twice under separate 
commanders. We cannot expect the same good fortune always to attend us. The Americans 
ire now led by a chief who never sleeps : the night and the day are alike to him. And during 
ill the time that he has been marching upon our villages, notwithstanding the watchfulness 
of our young men, we have never been able to surprise him. Think well of it. There is some- 
tliing whispers me it would be prudent to Usten to his offers of peace." The other chiefs, 
however, decided against him, and he did his duty ia the day of battle : but the result proved 
his anticipations correct. 

From his irresistible fury in battle the Indians sometimes called him the Big- Winfl, or 7\)r- 
rado ; and also Sukachgook, or the Black Snake, because they said he possessed all the art 
and cunning of that reptile. But he is said to have been as humane as he was courageous, 
tnd that " there have been few individuals among the aborigines who have done so much to 
abolish the rites of human sacrifice." 

■When Little Turtle became convinced that all resistance to the whites was vain, he induced 
his nation to consent to peace, and to adopt agricultural pursuits. In 1797 he visited Phila- 
delphia, where the celebrated traveler Volney became acquainted with him. He gives us some 
interesting information concerning the character of this noted chief. 

Little Turtle also became acquiunted, in Philadelphia, with the renowned Polish patriot 
Kosciusko ; who was so well pleased with liim, that on parting, he presented the chief a pair 
of beautiful pistols, and an elegant and valuable robe made of sea-otter skin. Little Turtle 
died at Fort Wayne, in the summer of 1812. 

Illinois. 'The Illinois, formerly the most numerous analysis. 
of the western Algonquins, numbering, when first known, 1 rhenum- 
ten or twelve thousand .souls, consisted of five tribes : the , ''.7*' ""1 

tv loss of tfti 

Kaskaskias, Calwkias, Tamaronas, Peorias, and MitcMsa- imnoisin- 
mias ; the last, a foreign tribe from the west side of the 
Mississippi, but admitted into the confederacy. ''The 2. Thetrhit 
Illinois, being divided among themselves, were ultimately ^°'^^' 
almost exterminated by the surrounding hostile tribes, and 
the Iroquois; and when, in 1818, they ceded all their lands 
te the United States, their numbers were reduced to about 
three hundred souls. 

KicKAPOOS. 'The Kickapoos claimed all the country 3. The Kick- 
north of the mouth of the Illinois, and between that river "■'""''' 
and the Wabash, the southern part of their territory having 
been obtained by conquest from the Illinois. In 1819 they 
made a final cession of all their lands to the United States. 

Sacs and Foxes. *The Sacs,* and the Foxes or Outa- 4. identuy c^f 
gamies, are but one nation, speaking the same language, "'^foxm'^'^^ 
"■They were first discovered by the French, on Fox River, 5. Their oh 
at the southern extremity of Green Bay, somewhat far- s'"''^^ *«""• 
ther east than the territory which a portion of them have 
occupied until recently. "The Foxes were particularly g riieir 7l* 
hostile to the French, and in 1712, in conjunction with 't/teTrena' . 
some other tribes, they attacked^' the French fort at De- a seep, 
troit, then defended by only twenty naen. The French 
were however relieved by the Ottawas, Htirons, Potowato- 
mies, and other friendly tribes, and a great part of the 
besieging force was either destroyed or captured. 

* Or Saivks. 



36 EN'DIAN TRIBES. [Book i 

ANALYcJis. 'The Foxes, United with the Kickapoos, drove the Illinoi;^ 

1. liith the fi'oin their settlements on the river of that name, and com- 

luinou. pellcd them, in 1722, to take refuge in the vicinity of the 

1 With the French settlements. 'The lov/as, a Sioux tribe, have 

oiwas. \,QQY^ partly subjugated by them and admitted into their 

'V alliance. During the second war with Great Britain, a 

part of the Sacs, under their chief Black Hawk-, fought 

3. T/mr against the Americans. *In 1830, the Sacs and Foxes 

Idflds 

ceded to the United States all their lands east of the Mis- 
sissippi, although portions of these tribes, as late as 1840, 
were still found east of that river, and west of the terri- 
tory of the Ciiippewas. The treaty of 1830 was the cause 
of a war with a portion of the Sacs, Foxes, and Winne- 
a. Seep. 474. bagoes, usually called "Black Hawk's war."" 

One of the most prominent cliiefs of the Saos, with whom we ars acq-uaSuted, vraa Blaci 
Hawk, the leader in what is usually called " Black Hawk's war." From the account which 
he has given in the narrative of his life, dictated by himself, it appears that he Vias loom on 
Eock River, in Illinois, about the year 17G7 ;— that lie joined the British iu the second war 
with Great Britain ; and that he fought with them in 1812, near Detroit ; and probably waa 
engaged iu the attack on the fort at Sandusky. 

The war iu which he was engaged in 1832, waa occasioned, like most Indian wars, by dis- 
putes about lands. In July, 1830, by treaty at Prairie du Chien, the Sacs, Foxes, and olhei 
tribes, sold their lands east of the Mississippi to the United States. Keohuck headed the party 
«f Sacs that made the treaty, but Black Hawk was at the time absent, and ignorant of the pro- 
ceedings. He said that Keokuek had no right to sell the lands of other chiefs, — and Keokuek 
even promised that he would attempt to get back again the village and lands which Black 
Hawk occupied. 

In the winter of 18S0, while Black Hawk and his party were absent, on their usual winter's 
hunt, the whites came and possessed their beautiful village at the mouth of Eock River. 'When 
the Indians returned they were without a home, or a lodge to cover them. They ho^Tever de- 
clared that they would take possession of their own property, and the whites, alarmed, said 
they would live and plant u'ith the Indians. 

But disputes soon followed, — the Indians were badly treated, the whites complained of 
tncroachmenls, and called upon the governor of Illinois for protection, and a force was ordered 
out to remove the Indians. Black Hawk, however, agreed to a treaty, which was broken tho 
lame year by both parties. War followed, and Black Hawk was defeated and taken prisoner. 
(Seep. 475.) The following is said to be a part of the speech which he made when he surren- 
dered hunself to the agent at Prairie du Chien : (Pra-re doo She-ong.) 

" You have taken me prisoner, with all my warriors. I am mnch grieved, for I expected, if 
I did not defeat yoxi, to hold out much longer, and give you more trouble before I surrendered. 
I tried hard to bring you into ambush, bxit your last general understands Indian fighting. 
The first one was not so wise. When I saw that I could not beat you by Indian fighting, I 
determined to rush on j'ou, and fight yon face to face. I fought hard. Bnt j'our guns were 
well aimed. The bullets flew like birds iu the air, and whizzed by our ears like the wind 
throxigh the trees in the winter. My warriors fell around me ; it 1>egan to look dismal. I saw 
my evil day at hand. The sun ro.sc dim on us in the morning, and at night it sunk in a dark 
cloud, and looked like a ball of fire. That was the last sun that shone on Black Hawk. His 
heart is dead, and no longer beats quick in his bosom. He is now a prisoner to the whit* 
men ; they \n\\ do with him as they wish. But he can stand torture, and is not afraid of death. 
He is no coward. Black Hawk is an Indian." 

4 The Poto- PoTowATOMiES. "The Potowatomics are intimately con- 
^T'u-heTe nected by ;;lliance and language with the Chippewas and 
found in Ottawas. *ln 1671 they were found bv the French on 

1671 •' ' 



CHAy. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 37 

the islands at the entrance of Green Bay. 'In 1710 they analysis. 
nad removed to tlie southern extremity of Latce Michigan, ^ inmQ, 
on lands previously occupied by the Miamis. "The Chip- 2 \umbers 
pewas, Ottawas, and Potovvatomies, numbering more than p{w^!^ona- 
twenty thousand souls, are now the most numerous tribes ^''i^,gat"mf£'. 
of the Algonquin family. Mil the other Algonquin zoftheother 
tribes were est: 
thousand souls. 

Menonomies. ■'The Menonemies,* so called from the 4. Them- 
wild rice which grows abundantly in their country, are ^and'e/'cir 
found around the shores of Green Bay, and are bounded '^"anTwhen' 
on the north by the Chippewas, on the south by the Win- ■^'''" ""»'«<*■ 
nebagoes, and on the west by the Sacs, Foxes, and Sioux. 
When first visited by the French Jesuits, in 1699, they 
occupied the same territory as at present. ^They are s Tiieimum- 
supposed to number about four thousand tvro hundred 
souls. 



SECTION III. 

IROQUOIS TRIBES. 

'On the shores of the Lakes Ontario, Erie and Huron, 5. Locauttat 
were found the Hurons and the Iroquois, speaking a Ian- quois%iba: 
guage dirterent from the Algonquin ; and, in the northern 
;part of Carolina, bordering on Virginia, were found the 
Tuscaroras, also speaking a dialect of the same language. 
'These several divisions have been classed as the " Ii'oquois 7 The term 
Tribes," although the term Iroquois has been generally ^^'"i"^" 
resti'icted to the Five Nations, who resided south of Lake 
Ontario, in the present state of New York. 

HuRONS. *The Hurons, when first known to the French, s. tas aim- 
consisted of four nations : — the Wyandots, or Hurons, con- uurone. 
sisting of five tribes, who gave their name to the confed- 
eracy ; the Attleuandirons, or Neutral Nation ; the Erigas, 
and the Anrlastes. '^The former two possessed the terri- 9. LncautiM 
tory north of Lake Erie, and adjoining Lake Huron ; and "-^ '"^'" **• 
the latter two, a territory south of Lake Erie, in the 
present state of Ohio. ''When the French arrived in w warsH- 
Canada, the Wyandots were found at the head of a con- wyanJott 
federacy of Algonquin tribes, and engaged in a deadly '^"^1%^]'^ 
war with their kindred, the Five Nations. 

After a long series of wars, in 1649 the Five Nations, 
with all their forces, invaded the Huron country, — suc- 
cessively routed their enemies, and massacred great num- 
bers of them. In the following year the attack was re- 



* iFrom Monomomick, " ■nild dee." 



38 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book i 

ANALYSIS, newed, and the Wyandots were entirely dispersed, and 
many of them driven from their country. The result of 
he same war occasioned the dispersion of tlie Wyandot 

1 Ditpersion allies, the Algonquin tribes of the Ottawa River. 'A part 

andots''' of the Wyandots sought the protection of the French at 

Quebec ; others took refuge among the Chippewas of 

Lake Superior, and a few detached bands surrenderedj 

and were incorporated among tlie Five Nations. 

2. The Tio- "Among the Wyandots who fled to tiie Chippewas, the 

■Kntate^, and . ., ^ ^F rn- ' - . i c i il n 

•Mir history, ixioe 01 the i lonontates was the nx)st poweriul. Alter an 
unsuccessful war witli the Sioux, in 1671 they removed 
to the vicinity of Michilimackinac, where they collected 
around them the remnants of their kindred tribes. They 
* soon removed to Detroit, where they acted a conspicuous 

part in the ensuing conflicts between the French and the 
F'ive Nations. 

3. Influence ^Tlie Wyaudots, although speaking a diilerent language, 
%)'t^ovlr'the exerted an extensive influence over the Algonquin tribes. 

^'fmWf"' Even the Delawares, who claimed to be the elder branch 
of the Algonquin nation, and called themselves the grand- 
fathers of their kindred tribes, acknowledged the superiority 

4. Their SOP- of the Wyaudots, A\hom they called their uncles. ''Even 
'^^'theohio*^ after their dispersion by the Five Nations, the Wyandots 

country, assumed the right of sovereignty over the Ohio country, 
where they granted lands to the Delawares and the Shaw- 
nees. 

s. Over apart 'Even Pennsylvania thought it necessary to obtain from 

mS^ " the Wyandots a deed of cession for the north-western part 

of the state, although it was then in the actual possession 

c. Cession of of the Algouquius. '^Although the treaty of Greenville, in 

treaty of 1795, was sigucd by all the nations which had taken par!! 

in the war, yet it was from the Wyandots that the United 

T. TheWyan- States obtained the principal cession of territory. 'About 

five hundred and seventy Wyandots were still remaining 

in Ohio in lSi'2. A still smaller part of the nation, which 

joined the British during the last war, resides in Canada. 

8. Locality 'South of the Wyandots, on the northern shore of Lake 

^"the'^%}L- Erie, was a Huron tribe, which, on account of the strict 

traii^axMn." neutrality it preserved during the wars between the Five 
Nations and the other Hurons, was called the " Neutral 
Nation." Notwithstanding their peaceful policy, how. 
ever, most of them were Anally brought under the subjec- 
tion of the Five Nations not long after the dispersion of 
the Wyandots.* 



* Note. — 'What little is liiiown of the " Neutral Nation" is peculiarly interesting. " Thf 
Wyandot tradition represents tlieni as havin;; separated from the parent stock during. th» 
Woody ^7arB between their own tribe ami the Iroquois, and having fled to the Sandusky Jliver, 
isi Ohio, for safety. Here they erectiid two forts within a siwri distance of each other, aad 



CiiAF. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 39 

'The Engas, or Eries, a Huron tribe, were seated on analysis. 
the southern shores of the Lake which still bears their V^'^_ 
naxc.e. They were subdued by the Five Nations in 1655, 
but little is known of their history. *Tlie Andastes, another 2. Locality 
Huron tribe, more formidable than the Erics, were located 'theAndasia. 
a little farther south, principally on the head watei-s of the 
Ohio. The war which they sustained against the Five 
Nations lasted more than twenty years, but although they 
were assisted by the Shawnees and the Miamis, they were 
fniallv destroyed in the year 1672. 

Of the chiefs of the Huroiis, whose history is kncvn to us, tlie most distingiiirihed is Adario, 
or Koii'li'ironk ; or, as he was called by the whites, The Rat. Charlevoix speaks of him as " a 
man of great mind, the bravest of the brave, and possessing altogether the best qualities of any 
chief known to the French in Canada." During the war which De Nouville, the French 
governor of Canada, waged against the Iroquois, during several years subsequent to 1685, 
Adario, at the head of the Ilurons, rendered him efficient assistance, under the promise that 
the war should not be tenuinat<;d until the Iroquois, long the inveterate enemiiis of the Ilurons. 
■were destroyed, or completely hvunbled. Yet such were the successes of the Iroquois, that, in 
1688, the French governor saw himself under the necessity of concluding with them teims of 
peace. Adario, however, perceiving that if peace were concluded, the Iroquois would be able 
to direct all their power against the Hurons, took the follo\^'ing savagx! means of averting the 
treaty. 

Having learned that a body of Iroquois deputies, under the Onondaga chief Deka7tixora., 
were on their way to Wontre;il to conclude the negotiation, he and a number of his warriors 
lay in aiubush, aud killed or captured the whole party, taking the Onondaga chief prisoner. 
The latter, asking Adailo, how it happened that he could be ignorant that the party surprised 
was ou an embassy of peace Co the French, the subtle Huron, subduing his angry passions, 
expressed far greater surprise than Dekanisora — protesting his utter ignorance of the fact, and 
declai'ing that the French themselves had directed him to make the attack, and, as if struck 
with remorse at having committed so black a deed, he immediately set all the captives at 
liberty, save one. 

In order farther to carry out his plans, tie took his remaining prisoner to Michilimackinac, 
and delivered him into the hands of the French commandant, who was ignorant of the pending 
negotiation with the Iroquois, aud who was induced, by the artifice of Adario, to cause his 
prisoner to be put to death. The news of this affair the cunning chief caused to be made 
known to the Iroquois by an old captive whom he had long held in bondage, and whom ho 
now caused to be set at liberty for that purpose. 

The indignation of the Iroquois at the supposed treachery of the French knew no bounds, 
and although De Nouville disavowed, in the strongest terms, the allegations of the Huron, yet 
the flame once kindled could not easily be quenched. The deep laid stratagem of the Huron 
succeeded, and the war was carried on with greater fury than ever. The Iroquois, in the fol- 
lowing year, twice laid waste the island of Montreal with fire and sword, carrying off several 
hundred prisoners. Forts Frontenac and Niagara were blown up aud abandoned, and at one 
tame the very existence of the French colony was threatened. {See page 613.) 

Adaiio finally died at Montreal, at peace with the French, in the year 1701. He had accom- 



^signed one to the Iroquois, and the other to the Wyaudots and their allies, where their Avar 
parties niiglit find security and hospitality, whenever they entered this neutral territory. 

'• Why so unusual a proposition was made and acceded to. tradition does not tell. It is prob- 
»ble, however, that superstition lent its aid to the institution, and that it may have been in- 
debted, for its origin, to the feasts, and dreams, aud juggling ceremonies, which constituted 
the reUgion of the aborigines. No other motive was sufficiently powerful to stay the hand of 
violence, and to counteract the threat of vengeance. 

" But an intestine feud finally ai-ose in this neutral nation ; one party espousing the cause 
of the Iroquois, and the otlier of their enemies, and lilie most civil wars, this was prosecuted 
with relentless fury." Thus the nation was finally broken up, — a pati- uniting with the vic- 
torious Iroquois, and the rest escaping westward with the fugitive Wyandots. — Schoolcraft. 



40 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book ^ 

panieJ thither the heads of several tribes to malie a treaty. At his funeral the greatest display 
was made, and nothing was omitted which could inspire the Indians present with a conTictioD 
of the great respect in which he was held by the French. 

ANALYSIS. The Five Nations. (Iroquois Proper.) 'Theconfeie- 
1. T/ie dif^ ^^^y generally known as the " Five Nations," but called 

andffSfo'cai- ^y ^^^ French "Iroquois;" by the Algonquin tribes "Ma- 
itiesof Vie quas" or " Mingoes ;"* and bv the Virginians, " Massawo- 
meks;" possessed the country south of the River St. Law- 
rence and Lake Ontario, extending from the Hudson to the 
upper branches of the Alleghany River and Lake Erie. 

s. The several ''They Consisted of a confederacy of five tribes; tlie Mo- 

confederaci/. liawks, the Oneidas, the Onondagas, the Cayngas, and the 
Senecas. The great council-fire of the confederacy was 
in the special keeping of the Onondagas, and by them was 
always kept burning. 

%'^'cmfed^ *It is not known when the confederacy was formed, but 
eraci/. it is supposed that the Oneidas and the Cayugas v/ere the 

J:..5r^f.'J!^.'.. younger members, and were compelled to join it. ''When 

fflGiOilS W07S •' T^' TvT • r* i 7 i 

carried onby the Jb ive Nations were first discovered, they were at war 

lions. with nearly all the surrounding tribes. They had already 

carried their conquests as far south as the mouth of the 

Susquehanna ; and on the nortli they continued to wage a 

With the Hu- vigoi'ous Warfare against the Hurons,'and the Algonquins 

of the Ottawa River, until those nations were finally sub 

ThtETien. dued. The Eries were subdued and almost destroyed by 

them in 1655. 

5-Warsii>ith '^As early as 1657 they had carried their victorious arms 

the Miamis , , •'■,,. . i i /-> /-ir- i • i • 

and ottarvas. against the Miamis, and the Ottawas oi Michigan ; and in 

TheAndasics. 1672 the final ruin of the Andastes v/as accomplished. In 

1701 their excursions extended as far south as the waters 

of Cape Fear River; and they subsequently had repeated 

The chero- wars with the Cherokees and the Catawbas, the latter of 

kee-i and Ca- , • i t i 

taiobas. whom Were nearly exterminated by them. When, m 1744, 
they ceded a portion of their lands to Virginia,- they abso- 
lutely insisted on the continued privilege of a war-path 
through the ceded territory. From the time of the first 
settlements in the country they uniformly adhered to the 
British interests, and were, alone, almost a counterpoise to 
the general influence of France over the other Indian na- 
«.wi:y^eaii- tions. *In 1714 they were joined by the Tuscaroras from 
Nations." North Carolina, since which time the confederacy has been 
called the Six Nations. 
7. Their Tela- 'The part they took during the war of the Revolution is 
theUfiiied thus noticed by De Witt Clinton: — "The whole confede- 
racy, except a little more than half of the Oneidas, took up 
arms against us. They hung like the scythe of deatli upon 

• The term " Maquas" or " Mingoes" was more particularly applied to the Mohawks. 



Cmap :.] INDIAN TRIBES. 41 

•he J ear of our settlements, and their deeds are inscribe'', analysis. 

with the scalping-knife and the tomahawk, in charactn-s 

nf blood, on the fields of Wyoming and Cherry-Valley, 

and on the banks of the Mohawk." Since the close of 

Ihat war they have remained on friendly terms with the 

States. 'The Mohawks, however, were obliged, in 1780, ^■^Jl^/^'" ^ 

to abandon their seats and take refuge in Canada. ^In the 2. The num- 

beginning of the seventeenth century the numbers of the presenUoccu- 

Iroquois tribes amounted to forty thousand. They are now 'j^^'-fo's* 

reduced to about seven thousand, only a small remnant of '"'""• 

whom now remain in the State of New York. The re- 

maindor are separated, and tho confederacy is broken up, 

a part bemg in Canada, some in the vicinity of Green Bay, 

and others beyond the Mississippi. 

'For the ascendency which the Five Nations acquired ? causesqf 

,. •;, 1 • J the ascenden- 

over the surroundmg tribes, several causes may be assigned, cy whic/i the 
They v/ere farther advanced in the few arts of Indian life acquiredovtr 
than the Algonquins, and they discovered much wisdom in "irt^Vrllel 
their internal policy, particularly in the formation and long Their mter- 
continuance ot their confederacy, — in attacking, by turns, "" ^° "'^' 
the disunited tribes by which they were surrounded ; and 
instead of extending themselves, and spreading over the 
countries which they conquered, remaining concentrated 
in their primitive seats, even at the time of their greatest 
successes. 

^Their eeocrraphical position v/as likewise favorable, for 4. Their geo- 

, °°i,^. ,, , j^i graphical po 

they were protected against sudden or dangerous attacks, lUion. 
on the north by Lake Ontario, and on the south by exten- 
sive rantres of mountains. ^Thcir intercourse with Eu- s. Their in- 

1 • 1 1 • 1 1 T\ 1 1 tercoiirse 

ropeans, and particularly with the Dutch, at an early wuh Euro 
period, by supplying them with fire-arms, increased their ^""' " 
relative superiority over their enemies; while, on the other 
hand, the English, especially in New England, generally 
took great precaution to preveni ihe tribes in their vicinity 
from being armed, and the Indian .xWies of the French, at 
the north and west, were but partially supplied. 

One of the earliest chiefs of the Five Nations, with whom liistory makes us acquainted, was 
Gaean'GULA, who was distinguished for his sagacity, wisdom, and eloquence. He is first 
brought to our notice by a manly and magnanimous speech which he made to the French 
governor-general of Canada, M. Do La Barre, who, in 1684, marched into the country of the 
Iroquois to subdue them. A mortal sickness having broken out in the French army, De La 
Barr" thought it expedient to attempt to disguise his designs of immediate war ; but, at the 
game time, in a lofty tone he threatened hostilities if the terms of future peace which he offered 
were not complied with. Garangula, an Onondaga chief, appointed by the council to reply to 
him, first arose, and walked several times around the circle, when, addressing himself to tho 
governor, he began as follows : 

" Yonnondio ;* I honor you, and the warriors that are with me likewise honor you. Your 



* The Iroquois gave the name Yonnondio to the governors of Canada, and Corlear to the 
jOTemora of New York. 

6 



42 NDIAN TRIBES. [Book I 

Interpreter lias finished your speech. I now begin mine. My words make haste to reach your 
ears. Hearken to tlicm. 

" YoiiiwiifJio ; you must have believed, when you left Quebec, that the sun had burned up 
all the foicsts, which render our country inaccessible to the Frencli ; or that the lakes had so 
far overliown their banks, that they had surrounded our castles, and that, it was impossible foi 
us to get out of them. Ves, surely, you must have dreamed so, and the curiosity of seeing so 
(^eat a wonder has brought you so far. Now you are undeceived, since that I and the war- 
riors here present are come to assure you that the Seneeas, Oayugas, Onondagas, Oneidas, and 
Mohawlcs, jire yet alive. I thank you in their name for bringing back into their countrj' tho 
calumet, which your predecessor received at their hands. It was liappy for you that you 
left under ground that murdering hatchet that has so often been dyed in the blood of the 
Indians. 

" Hear Yonnonrlio ; I do not sleep ; I have my eyes open ; and the sun which enlightens 
me, discovers to me a great captain at the head of a company of soldiers, who speaks as if he 
were dreaming. He says that he earns to the lake, only to smoke the great calumet with the 
Onondagas. But Garangula says that he .sees the contrary ; that it was to knock them on the 
head, if sickness had not weakened the arms of the French. I see Yonnondio raving in a camp 
of sick men, whose lives the Great Spirit has saved by inflicting this sickness on them." 

In this strain of indignant contempt the venerable chief continued at some length — disclos- 
ing the perfidy of the Ki'ench and their weakness — proclaiming the freedom and independence 
of his people — and advising the French to take care for the future, lest they should choke tho 
tree of peace so recently planted. 

De La Barre, struck with surprise at the wisdom of the chief, and mortified at the result of 
the expedition, immediately returned to Montreal. 

One of the most renowned warriors of the Mohawk tribe was a chief by the name of Hen- 
brick, who, with many of his nation, assisted the Enghsh against the French in the year 1755. 
He was intimate with Sir '\^'illiam Johnson, whom he frequently vi.sited at the house of tlie 
latter. At one time, being present when Sir William received from England some richly em- 
broidered suits of clothes, he could not help expressing a great desire for a share in them. lie 
went away very thoughtful, but returned not long after, and %vith much gravity told Sir AV'il- 
liam that he had dreamed a dream. The Latter very concernedly desired to know what it was. 
Hendrick told him he had dreamed that •*ir William had presented him one of his new suits 
of uniform. Sir William could not refuse the present, and the chief went away much delighted. 
Some time after the General met Hendrick, and told him he had dreamed a dream. The chief, 
although doubtless mistrusting the plot, seriously desired to know what it was, as Sir AVilliam 
had done before. The General said he dreamed that Hendrick had presented him a certain 
tract of valuable land, which he described. The chief immediately answered, " It is yours ;" 
but, shaking his head, said, " Sir William, me no dream with you again." 

Hendrick was killed in the battle of Lake George in 1755. AV'hen General Johnson wa* 
about to detach a small party against the French, he asked Hendrick's opinion, whether th* 
force were sufficient, to which the chief replied, " If they are to fight, they are too few. If 
they are to be killed they are too many." When it was proposed to divide the detachment 
into three parties, Hendrick, to express the danger of the plan, taking three sticks, and put- 
ting them together, said to the General, " You see now that it is difficult to break these ; bu : 
take them one by one and you may break them easily." 

When the son of Hendrick, who was also in the battle, was told that his father was killed, — 
putting his hand on his breast, and gi\'ing the usual Indian groan, he declared that he was 
Still alive in that place, and stood there in his son. 

Logan was a distinguished Iroquois (or Mingo) chief, of the Cayuga tribe. It is said, that. 
" For magnanimity in war, and greatness of soul in peace, few, if any, in any nation, ever 
surpassed Logan." He was uniformly the friend of the whites, until the spring of 1774, when 
all his relatives were barbarously murdered by them without provocation. He then took up 
the hatchet, engaged the Shawnees, Delawares, and other tribes to act with him, and a bloody 
war followed. The Indians however were defeated in the battle of Point Pleasant, at the mouth 
of the Great Kanhawa, in October 1774, and peace soon followed. When the proposals oi 
peace were submitted to Logan, he is said to have made the following memorable and weL 
known speech. 

" I appeal to any white man to say, if ever he entered Logan's cabin hungry, and he gav< 
him no meat ; if ever he came cold and naked, and he clothed him not. 



f.HAP. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 43 

" During the course of the last long and bloody war, Logan remaiaied idle in his cabin, an 
tilvocate for ppace. SucLi was my love for the whites, that my countrymen pointed as they 
passed, and said, ' Logan is the friend of white men.' 

" I had even thought tc have lived with you, but for the iujui-ies of one man. Colonel 
Cresnp, the last spring, in cold blood, and unprovoked, murdered all the relations of Logan, 
riOt even sparing my women and children. 

" There runs not a drop of my blood in the veins of any living creature. This called on me 
lor revenge. I have sought it. I have killed many. I have fully glutted my vengeance. 
For my country, I rejoice at the beams of peace. But do not harbor a thought that mine is 
the joy of fear. Logan never felt fear. Ue mil not turn on his iieel to save hfe. Who is 
there to mourn for Logan ? — Not one !" 

Of this specimen of Indian eloquence Blr. Jeffer.son remarks, " I may challenge all the ora- 
Uous of Demosthenes and Cicero, and of any more eminent orator, if Europe has furnished 
more eminent, to produce a single passage superior to the speech of Logan." 

Th.we.vd.vneg.i, known to the whites as Colonel Joseph Brant, was a celebrated Iroquois 
chief of the Mohawk tribe. He was born about the year 1742, and at the age of nineteen was 
sent by Sir William Johnson to Lebanon, in Connecticut, whore he received a good English 
education. It has been said that he was but half Indian, but this is now believed to be an 
error, which probably arose from the known fact that he was of a lighter complexion than his 
countrymen in general. 

He went to England in 1775, and after his return took up arms against the Americans, and 
received a Colonel's commission in the English army. " Combining the natural sagacity of 
the Indian, with the skill and science of the civilized man, he was a formidable foe, and a 
dreadful ten-or to the frontiers." He commanded the Indians in the battle of Oriskana, 
which resulted in the death of General Herkimer :* he was engaged in the destruction of 
Wyomingjt and the desolation of the Cherry Valley settlements,! but he was defeated by the 
Americans, under Genei-al Sullivan, in the " Battle of the Chemung."} 

Notv,itli.st;ujding the numerous bloody scenes in which Brant was engaged, many acts of 
clemency are attributed to him, and he himself asserted that, during the war, he had killed 
but one man, a prisoner, in cold blood — an act which he ever after regretted ; although, ia 
that case, he acted under the belief that the pi-isoner, who had a natural hesitancy of speech, 
was equivocating, in answering the questions put to him. 

After peace had been concluded with England, Brant frequently used his exertions to pre- 
vent hostilities between the States and the \V'estern tribes. In 1779 he was legally married to 
an Indian daughter of a Colonel Croghan, with whom he had previously Uved according to 
the Indian manner. Brant finaUy settled on the western shore of Lake Ontario, where he 
lived after the English fashion. He died in 1807. — One of his sons has been a member of the 
Colonial Assembly of Upper Canada. 

An Oneida chief of some distinction, by the name of Shen.vndo.v, was contemporary with 
the missionary Kirkland, to whom he became a convert. He lived many years of the latter 
part of Ills hfe a believer in Christianity. 

In early hfe he vfos much addicted to intoxication. One night, while on a visit to Albany 
to settle some affairs of his tribe, he became intoxicated, and in the morning found himself 
in the street, stripped of all his ornaments, and nearly every article of clothing. This brought 
him to a sense of his duty — his pride revolted at his self-degradation, and he resolved that he 
would never again deliver himself over to the power of strong water. 

In the Uevolutionary war this chief induced most of the Oneidas to talce up arms in favcr 
of the Americans. Among the Indians he was distinguished by the appellation of the white 
man's friend.' — He lived to the advanced age of 110 years, and died in 1816. To one who 
vL«ited him a short time before his death, he said, " I am an aged hemlock ; the winds of a 
hundred winters have whistled through my branches, and I am dead at the top. The genera- 
tion to which I belonged has run away and left me : why I live, the great Good Spirit only 
knows. Pray to the Lord that I may have patience to wait for my appointed time to die." — 
From attachment to Mr. Kirkland he had often expressed a strong desire to be buried near 
him, that he might (to use his own expression,) ' Go up with him at the great resurrection.' 
His request was granted, and he v?as buried by the side of his beloved minister, there to wan 
the coming of the Lord in whom he trusted. 



* See page 376. f Page 383. + Page 384. { Page 389. 



44 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I 

One of the most notx?.(l chiefs of the Seueca tribe was Sagoyewatha, called by the white! 
Red Jacket. Although he was quite joung at the time of the Revolutioii, yet his activity and 
intelligence then attracted the attention of the British officers, who presented him a richly 
embroidered scarlet jacket. This he wore on all public occasions, aud from this circumstance 
originated the name by which he is known to the whites. 

Of his early life we have the following interesting reminiscence. When Lafayette, in 1825, 
was at Buffalo, Red Jacket, among others, called to see him. During the conversation, ha 
asked the General if he recollected being present at a great council of all the Indian nations, 
held at Fort Schuyler in 1784. Lafayette replied that he had not forgotten that great event, 
and asked Red Jacket if he knew what had become of the young chief, who, in that council, 
opposed with such eloquence the burying of the tomahawk. Red Jacket replied, "i/e is be- 
fore you. The decided enemy of the Americans, so long as the hope of successfully opposing 
them remained, but now their true and faithful ally unto death." 

During the second war with Great Britain, Red Jacket enlisted on the American side, and 
while he fought with bravery and intrepidity, in no instance did he exhibit the ferocity of the 
savage, or disgrace himself by any act of inhumanity. 

Of the many truly eloquent speeches of Red Jacket, and notices of the powerful effects of hia 
oratory, as described by eye-witnesses, we regret that we have not room for extracts. One 
who knew him intimately for more than thirty years speaks of him in the following terms. 

" Red Jacket was a perfect Indian in every respect ; in costume, in his contempt of the dress 
of the white men, ia his hatred and opposition to the missionaries, and in his attachment to, 
and veneration for the ancient customs and traditions of his tribe. He had a contempt for tho 
English language, and disdaioed to use any otlier than his own. He was the finest specimen 
of the Indian character that I ever knew, and sustained it with more dignity than any other 
chief. He was second to none in authority in his tribe. As an orator he was unequalled by 
any Indian I ever saw. His language was beautiful and figurative, as the Indian language 
always is, — and deUvered with the greatest ease and fluency. His gesticulation was easy, 
graceful, and natural. His voice was distinct and clear, and he always spoke with great ani- 
mation. His memory was very retentive. I have acted as interpreter to most of his speeches, 
to which no translation could do adequate justice." 

A short time before the death of Red Jacket there seemed to be quite a change in his feelings 
respecting Christianity. He repeatedly remarked to his wife that he was sorry that he had 
persecuted her for attending the religious meetings of the Christian party, — that slie was right 
and he was wrong, and, as his dying advice, told her, " Persevere in your religion, it is tlie 
right way." 

He died near Buffalo, in January, 1832, at the age of 78 years. 

Another noted Seneca chief was called Farmer's Brother. He was engaged in the ca\ise of 
the French in tha " French aud Indian war." He fought against the Americans during the 
Kevolution, but he took part with them during lie second war with Great Britain, although 
then at a very advanced age. He was an able orator, although perhaps not equal to Red 
Jacket. 

From one of his speeches, delivered Jn a council at Genesee River in 1798, we give an ex- 
tract, containing one of the most sublime metaphors ever uttered. Speaking of the war of thti 
Revolution he said, " This great contest threw the inhabitants of this whole island into a great 
tumult and confusion, like a raging whirlwind, which tears up the trees, and tosses to and fro 
the leaves, so that no one knows from whence they come, or where they ^nll fall. At length 
tlie Great Spirit spoke to the tu/iirtwinci, and it ivas still. A clear and uninterrupted sky 
appeared. The path of peace was opened, and the chiiin of friendship was once more mads 
bright." 

Other distinguished chiefs of the Senecas were Corn Planter, Half Town, and Bra Tree ; 
all of whom were friendly to the Americans after the Revolution. The former was with the 
English at Braddock's defeat, and subsequently had several conferences with President Wash 
ington on subjects relating to the affairs of his nation. He was an ardent advocate of teicpe- 
rance. He died in March, 1836, aged upwards of 100 years. 

ANALYSIS. TuscAKORAS. "The southcrn Iroquois tribes, found on 
I Early seats ^^^ borders of Pennsylvania and North Carolina, and ex- 
num£s,and' tending from the most northern tributary streams of the 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 45 

Chowan to Cape Fear River, and bounded on the east by analysis. 
the Algonqiun tribes of the sea-shore, liave been generally ~^i^i^^^~~Z 
called Tascaroras, although they appear to have been "le soutner^ 
known in Virginia, in early times, under the name of tnba. 
Monacans. The Monacans, however, were probably an 
Algonquin tribe, either subdued by the Tuscaroras, or in 
alliance with them. Of the southern Iroquois tribes, the 
principal were the Chowaiis, the Meherrins or Tuleloes, the 
Noitaways and the Tuscaroras ; the latter of whom, by far 
(he most numerous and powerful, gave their name to the 
whole group. 

'The Tuscaroras, at the head of a confederacy of south- 1. war of tin 
em Indians, were engaged in a war with the Carolina %oUh'me°car 
settlements from the autumn of 1711 to the spring of 1713.* a°tT'%i 
'They were finally subdued, and, with most of their allies, 2 Their re ' 
removed north in"l7l4, and joined the Five Nations, thus '""vmh."^ 
making the Sixth. 'So late as 1820, however, a few of 3. r/ie^Nona- 
the Nottaways were still in possession of seven thousand 
acres of land in Southampton County, Virginia. 



ways. 



SECTION IV. 

CATAWBAS, CHEROKEES, UCHEES AND NATCHES. 

Catawbas. ''The Catawbas, v/ho spoke a language 4 Locality of 
different from any of the surrounding tribes, occupied the '-^ carmt-iw. 
country south of the Tuscaroras, in the midlands of Caro- 
lina. ^They were able to drive away the Shawnees, who, 5 Their hos- 
soon after their dispersion in 1672, formed a temporary ''ihe%haw!* 
settlement in the Catawba country. In 1712 they are "'^^^''''^T'"" 

r 1 •!•• P/-1 T "• irn caroras, tne 

lound as the auxiliaries of Carohna aaamst the Tuscaroras. southern 

T-1^1-, .. ,, .11 • ■"•! • r- 1 Colonies, and 

In 1 /15 they joined the neighboring tribes in the confede- thechorokees. 
racy against the southern colonies, and in 1760, the last 
time they are mentioned by the historians of South Caro- 
lina, they were auxiliaries against the Cherokees. 

*They are chiefly known in history as the hereditary e. wars wuft 
foes of the Iroquois tribes, by whom they were, finally, "»« ■''■°!'"^"'- 
nearly exterminated. ''Their language is now nearly ex- 7 Their ran- 
tinct, and the remnant of the tribe, numbering, in 1840, °^'bfrtl anl'^' 
less than one hundred souls, still lingered, at that time, on ■p^<^"'t scan. 
a branch of the Santee or Cata\\'ba lliver, on the borders 
of North Carolina. 

Cherokees. *Ad joining the Tuscaroras and theCataw- s Locality of 
has on the west, were the Cherokees, who occupied tlie ^^^i^!" 
eastern and southern portions of Tennessee, as far west as 
the Muscle Shoals, and the highlands of Carolina, Georgia, 
and Alabama. ^They probably expelled the Shawnees from 9. Their ex- 
the country south of the Ohio, and appear to have been '^%lmwnees* 



46 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book L 

ANALYSIS, perpetually at war with some branch of that wandering 

1. Their con- "ation. 'In 1712 they assisted the English against the 
^^andml!'^ Tuscaroras, but in 1715 they joined the Indian confede- 
racy against the colonies. 

2. Hostilities ''Their long continued hostilities with the Five Nations 

with the Five ^ • , i i i i • o ^ i t-. • • i 

Nations, and Were terminated, through the niterference of the British 

aiui^cewnh government, about the year 1750 ; and at the commence. 

the British, nientof the subsequent French and Indian war, they acted 

as auxiliaries of the British, and assisted at the capture of 

3. War with Foi't Du Quesue.* 'Soon after their return from this ex- 
a. Doo Kane! P^dition, however, a war broke out between them and the 

English, which was not effectually terminated until 1761, 

4. Their con- ''They joined the British during the war of the Revolution, 
theRevoilf- fiftor the close of which they continued partial hostilities 

li^twafwnh until the treaty of Holston, in 1791 ; since which time they 
G. Britain, x^q^q remained at peace with the United States, and during 
the last war with Great Britain they assisted the Ameri- 
cans against the Creeks. 

5. Theircivii- ^Tlie Chei'okees have made greater progress in civiliza- 
latiori, ^c. tion than any other Indian nation within the United States, 

and notwithstanding successive cessions of portions of their 
territory, their population has increased during the last 
fifty years. They have removed beyond the Mississippi, 
and their number now amounts to about fifteen thousand 
souls. 

One of the most remarkable discoveries of modern times has been made by a Cherokee In- 
dian, named Geoege Guess, or Sequoyah. This Indian, who was unacquainted with any 
language but his own, liad seen English books in the missionary schools, and was informed 
that the characters represented the words of the spoken language. Filled with enthusiasm, he 
then attempted to form a written language for his natiye tongue. He first endeavored to hava 
a separate character for each word, but he soon saw the impracticability of this method. Next 
discovering that the same syllables, vai-iously combined, perpetually recurred in differenS 
words, he formed a character for each syllable., and soon completed a syllabic alp/iabet, of eighty- 
five characters, by wliich he was enabled to express all the words of the language. 

A native Cherokee, after learning these eighty-five characters, requiring the study of only a 
Jew days, could read and write the language with facility ; his education in orthography being 
then complete ; whereas, in our language, and in others, an individual is obUged to learn the 
orthography of many thousand words, requiring the study of years, before he can write thfl 
Iauguag^^ ; so different is the orthography from the pronunciation. The alphabet formed by 
this uneducated Cherokee soon superseded the EngUsh alphabet in the books published for th« 
use of the Cherokees, and in 1826 a newspaper called the Cherokee Phcenix, was estabUshed ix 
the Cherokee nation, printed in the new characters, with an English translation. 

At first it appeared incredible that a langxiage so copious as the Cherokee should have but 
eighty-five syllables, but this was found to be owing to a peculiarity of the language — the 
almost uniform prevalence of vocal or nasal tenninations of syllables. The plan adopted by 
Guess, would therefore, probably, have failed, if applied to any other language than the 
Cherokee. 

We notice a Cherokee chief by the name of Speckled Snake, for the purpose of giving a 
speech which he made in a council of his nation which had been convened for the purpose of 
bearing read a talk from President Jackson, on the subject of removal beyond the Mississippi 
The speech shows in what light the encroachments of the whites were viewed by the Cherokees 
SoeclUed Snaki; arose, and addressed the council as follows : 



Ohaf. L] INDIAN TRIBES. 47 

" Brothers .' We hare heard tlie talk of our great father ; it is very kiiiil. He says he lovea 
Iiis red children. Brothers ! When the wliite man first came to these shores, the Muscogeel 
gaTe him land, and kindled him a fire to make liim comfortable ; and \yheu the pale faces of 
the south* made war upon him, their young men drew the tomahawk, and protected his head 
from the scalping knile. But when the white man had warmed himself before the Indian's 
fire, and filled hunself with the IncUan's hominy, he became very large ; he stopped not for 
the mountain tops, and his feet covered the plains and the valleys. Ilis hands grasped the 
eastern anl the western sea. Then he became our great father. He loved his red children ; 
but said, ' You must move a little farther, lest I should, by accident, tread on you.' With 
one foot he pushed the red man over the Oconee, and with the other he trampled down the 
graves of Iiis fathers. But our great father still loved his red children, and he soon made them 
another talk. He said much ; but it all meant nothing, but ' move a Uttle farther ; you are 
too near me.' I have heard a great many talks from our great father, and they all began and 
.jnded the same. 

" Brothers .' when he made us a talk on a former occasion, he said, ' Get a Uttle farther ; go 
beyond the Oconee and the Oakmulgee ; there is a pleasant country.' He also said, ' It shall 
be yours forever.' Now he says, ' The land 3 ou live in is not yours ; go beyond the Jlississippi ; 
there is game ; there you may remain while the grass grows or the water runs.' Brothers .' 
will not our great father come there also? He loves his red children, and his tongue is not 
forked." 

UcHEES. ^The Uc^^ees, when first known, inhabited the analysis. 
territory embraced in tiie central portion of the present 1. ucatinj of 
State of Georgia, above and below Augusta, and extend- "'^ i^'chees. 
ing from the Savannah to the head waters of the Chata- 
hooche. ^They consider themselves the most ancient in- % Their optn- 
habitants of the country, and have lost the recollection of antiquity. 
ever having changed their residence. ^They are little 3. Their hu- 
known in history, and are recognized as a distinct s^uase. 
family, only on account of their exceedingly harsh and 
guttural language. ^When first discovered, they were f suppost- 
but a remnant of a probably once powerful nation ; and ing thetn,— 
they now form a small band of about twelve hundred a'ndprelenl 
souls, in the Creek confederacy. smmton. 

Natches. ^The Natches occupied a small territory on 5 Locality of 
the east of the Mississippi, and resided in a few small vil- 
lages near the site of the town which has preserved their 
name. *They were long supposed to speak a dialect of « Tjidrian- 
the Mobilian, but it has recently been ascertained that 
their language is radically different from that of any other 
known tribe. ''They were nearly exterminated in a war 7. Theirwar 
with the French in 1730," since which period they have French.sub- 
been knoAvn in history only as a feeble and inconsiderable ^''i'dn,'! aU' 
nation, and are now merged in the Creek confederacy, ^'^"^e' ""'"" 
In 1840 they Avere supposed to number only about three a. scop. 021. 
Dundred souls. 



* The Spaniards from Florida. 



48 TBooK 1 

SECTION V. 

■ „ M O B I L I A N T R I B E S . 



i.Th£confed- ^With the exception of the Uchees and the Natches, 

knmon^as the and a few Small tribes west of the Mobile River, the 
Tribes"' whole country from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, south 
of the Ohio River and the territory of the Cherokecs, was 
in the possession of three confederacies of tribes, speak- 
inc; dialects of a common lans^uajje, which the French 
called MoBiLiAN, but which is described by Gallatin aa 
the Muscogee Chocta. 

1. The. cQun- MuscoGEES OR Creeks. "The Creek confederacy ex- 

tii the Creeks, tended from the Atlantic, westward, to the dividing ridge 
which separates the waters of the Tombigbee from the 
Alabama, and embraced the Avhole territory of Florida. 

3- '^''li^"-^' 'The Scminoles of Florida were a detached tribe of the 
Muscogees or Creeks, speaking the same language, and 
considered a part of the confederacy until the United 

4. Supposed States treated with them as an independent nation. ''The 
the Creeks. Creeks consider themselves the aborigines of the country, 
as they have no tradition of any ancient migration, or 
union with other tribes. 

a Origin of ^Thc Yaviassccs are supposed to have been a Creek 

the Yamas- ■ i , i '^^. i , p cr 

ie«s,and their tribe, mentioned by early writers under the name ot oa- 
vannaSjOr Serannas. In 1715 they were at the head of 
a confederacy of the tribes extending from Cape Fear 
■ River to Florida, and commenced a war against the south- 
ern colonies, but were finally expelled from their terri- 
tory, and took refuge among the Spaniards in Florida. 

s.ivars of the "p^j, j^e^rly fifty years after the settlement of Georgia, 

0r€6ks with J J J o ' 

the Amen- no actual War took place with the Creeks. They took 
part witn the isritish against the Americans during the 
Revolution, and continued hostilities after the closse'cf the 
war, until a treaty vv'as concluded with them at Philadel- 
phia, in 1795. A considerable portion of the nation also 
took part against the Americans in the commencement of 
the second war with Great Britain, but were soon reduced 

1. Seminole to submission. 'The Scminoles rcnev/ed'the war in 1818. 
and m 1835 they again commenced n.ostihties, which 

47rand477. v/ere not finally terminated until 1842.* 

8 Treaties, 'The Crccks and Seminoles, after many treaties made 

" of land's. ' and broken, have at length ceded to the United States the 
whole of their territory, and have accepted, in exchange, 

t.7'haprcs- lands wcst of the Mississippi. "The Creek conf:deracy, 

tonjeAracy. wlfich now includes the Creeks, Seminoles, Hitchitties, 
xVlibamons, Coosadas, and Natches. at present numbers 



caiis. 



Chap. 1.1 INDIAN TRIBES. 49 

about twenty-eight thousand souls, of whom twenty-three analysis. 
thou.sand are Creeks. 'Their numbers have increased 1 increase (f 
durmg the last fifty years. numbers. 

One of the most noted chiefs of the Creek nation was Alexakder M'GiLLiVRAr, son of an 
Englisnman by that name, who married a Creek woman, the governess of the nation. He was 
born about the year 1739, and at the early age of ten was sent to school in Charleston. Being 
very tond of books, especially histories, he acquired a good education. On the death of his 
mother he became chief sachem of the Creeks, both by the usages of his ancestors, and by the 
election of the i)eople. During the Kevolutionary War he was at the head of the Creeks, and 
(n the British interest ; but after the war he became attached to tlie Americans, and renewed 
treaties with them. He died at Pensacola, Feb. 17, 1793. 

Another distinguished chief of the Creeks, conspicuous at a later period, was Weatherforb, 
who is described as tlie key and corner-stone of the Creek confederacy during the Creek war 
which was terminated in 181d. His mother belonged to the tribe of the Seminoles, but he was 
born and brought up in the Creek nation. 

In person, Weatherford was tall, straight, and weli proportioned ^ while his features, har- 
moniously arranged, indicated an active and disciplined mind. He was silent and reserved in 
public, unless when excited by some great occa.sion ; he spoke but seldom in council, but 
when he delivered his opinions, he was listened to with delight and approbation. He was 
cunning and sagacious, brave and eloquent ; but he was also extremely avaritious, treacher- 
ous, and revengeful, and devoted to every species of criminal carousal. He commanded at 
the massacre of Fort Mims* which opened the Creek war, and was the last of his nation to 
submit to the Americans. 

^\'hen the other chiefs had submitted, General Jackson, in order to test their fidelity, or- 
dered them to deliver Weatherford, bound, into his hands, that he might be dealt with as he 
deserved. But Weatherford would not submit to such degradation, and proceeding in dis- 
guise to the head-quarters of the commanding officer, under some pretence he gained admis- 
tion to his presence, when, to the great surprise of the General, he announced himself in the 
following words. 

" I am Weatherford, the chief who commanded at the capture of Fort Mims. I desire peace 
for my people, and have come to ask it." When Jackson alluded to his barbarities, and ex- 
pressed his surprise that he should thus venture to appear before him, the spirited chief re- 
plied. " I am in your power. Do with me as you please. I am a soldier. I have done ths 
whites all the harm I could. I have fought them, and fought them bravely'. If I had an 
army I would yet fight. — I would contend to the last : but I have none. Jly people are all 
fone. I can only weep over the misfortunes of my nation." 

■ttTien told that he might still join the war party if he desired ; but to depend upon no 
quarter if taken afterwards ; and that unconditional submission was his and ills people's only 
safety, he rejoined in a tone as dignified as it was indignant. " You can safely address me in 
such terms now. There was a time when I could have answered you ; — there was a tune 
when I had a choice : — I liave none now. I have not even a hope. I could once animate my 
warriors to battle — but I cannot animate the dead. Their bones are at Talladega. Tallus- 
hatches, Emucfau, and Tohopeka. I have not surrendered myself without thought. ttTiile 
there was a chance of success I never left my post, nor supplicated peace. But my people are 
gone, and I ask it for my nation, not for myself You are a brave man, I rely upon your gen- 
erosity. You will exact no terms of a conquered nation, but such as they should accede to " 

Jackson had determined upon the execution of the chief, when he should be brought in 
bound, as directed; but his unexpected surrender, and bold and manly conduct, saved 
his Ufe. 

A Creek chief, of very different character from Weatherford, was the celebrated but unfor- 
tunate General Wiiliam MoIntosh. Like M'Gillivray he was a half breed, and belonged to 
the Coweta tribe. He was a prominent leader of such of his countrymen as joined the Ameri- 
cans in the war of 1812, 13, and 14. He likewise belonged to the small party who, in 1821, 23, 
and 25, were in favor of selling their lands to the Americans. In February, of the latter year, 
ke concluded a treaty for the sale of lands, in opposition to the wishes of a large majority othi» 

* See page 456. 

7 



^t 



50 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book 3 

trfttion. For this act the laws of his people denounced death upon him, and in 3Iay, his bousj 
was surrounded and burned, and Mcintosh and one of his adherents, in attempting to escape 
were shot. His son, Oliilly Melntosli, was allowed to leave the house unharmed. 

Among the Seminoles, a branch of the Creek nation, the most distinguished chief with whom 
the whites have been acquainted, was PowtU, or, as he was commonly called, Osceola. Ilia 
mother is said to have been a Creek woman, and his father an Englishman. Ue was not a 
chief by birtli, but raised himself to that station by his courage and peculiar abilities. 

He was oijposed to the removal of his people west of the Mississippi, and it was principally 
through his influence that the treaties for removal were violated, and the nation plunged in 
war. lie was an excellent taeticianj and an admirer of order and discipline. The principal 
events known in his history will be fc-und narrated in another part of this work.* 

Other cliiefs distinguished in the late Seminole war, were Micanopy, called the king (^ the 
nation, Sam Jone&, Jurnper, Coa-Hadjo (Alligator), Charles EmaiJila, and Abraham, a negro 

ANALYSIS. Chickasas. ^The territory of the Chickasas, extending 

1 Theieni- "oilh to the Ohio, was bounded on the east by the country 
'tori/ of Che Qf the Shawnees, and the Cherokees ; on the south by the 

Chickasas. ' i i m- • ■ • t-i- "mi 

2 Character C/hoctas, and on the west by the Mississippi Kiver. *Ihe 
fff the nation. Q^jckasas Were a warlike nation, and were often in a state 
3. Their reia- of hostility with the surrounding tribes. ^Firm allies of 
Engushartd the English, they were at all times the inveterate enemies 
tfic irciidi. ^£ ^j^^ French, by whom their country was twice unsuc- 
cessfully invaded, once in 1736, and again in 1740. 

Vs^yi?* 'They adhered to the British during the war of the Revo- 
lution, since which time they have remained at peace with 

f-Theirnum- the United States. 'Their numbers have increased during 
the last fifty years, and they now amount to between five 
and six thousand souls. 

i/u I'ratz, in his History <yf Louisiana, gives an account of a very intelligent Chickasaw In 
dian, of the Yazoo tribe, by the name of Moncatchtape, who travelled many years for the pur ■ 
pose of extending his knowledge, but, principally, to ascertain from what country the Indian 
race originally came. 

■ H« first journeyed in a northeasterly direction nntil he came ijpon the ocean, probably neai 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence. After returning to his tribe, he again set ont, towards the northwest 
— passed up the Missouri to its sources — crossed the mountains, and journeyed onwards nntil 
he reached the great Western Ocean. He then proceeded north, following the coast, until th« 
days became very long and the nights very short, when he was advised by the old men of tho 
country to relinquish all thoughts of continuing his journey. Thsy told him that the land 
extended still a long way between the north and the sun setting, after which it ran directly 
west, ajid at length was cut by the great water from north to south. One of them added, that, 
when he was young, he knew a very old man who had seen that distant land before it was cut 
away by the great water, and that when the great water was low, many rocks still appeared in 
those parts. — Finding it therefore, impracticable to proceed any farther, Moncatchtape returned 
to his own country by the route by which he came. He was five years absent on this second 
journey. 

This famous traveller was well known to Du Pratz about the year 1760. By the French he 
was called the Interpreter, on account of his extended knowledge of the languages of the In- 
dians. " This man," says Du Pratz, " was remarkable for his solid understandir>g, and eleva- 
tion of sentiment ; and I may justly compare him to those fii:st Greeks, who travelled chiefly 
into the east, to examine the manners and customs of different nations, and to communicate t» 
their fellow citizens, upon their return, the knowledge which they had acqvih'ed." 

The narrative of this Indian, which is given at considerable length, in his own words, appeara 
to have satisfied Du Tratz that the aborigine's came from the continent of Asia, by way o/ 
Behring's Straits. 

* See pages 477 and 481. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 51 

Choctas. 'The Choctas possessed the territory border- analysis. 
aig on that of the Creeks, and extending west to the Mis- T^Tv^TMrrT 
Bissippi River. ^Since they were first known to Europeans '^tocfof* 
they have ever been an agricultural and a peaceable o peaceable 
people, ardently attached to their country ; and their wars, ^/('"Sctaa^ 
always defensive, have been with the Creeks. Although 
they have had successively, for neighbors, the French, the 
Spanish, and the English, they have never been at war 
with any of them. ^Tlieir numbers now amount to nearly 3 Their 
nineteen thousand souls, a great portion of whom have 
already removed beyond the Mississippi. 

We notice Mushalatubee and Puskamata, two Choctaw Chiefs, for the purpose of giving the 
speeches which they made to Lafayette, at the city of Washington, in the winter of 1824. 
Mushalatubee, on being introduced to Lafayette, spoke as follows : 

" You are one of our fathers. You have fouglit by the side of the great Washington. We 
will receive here your hand as that of a friend and father. AVe have always walked in the pure 
feelings of peace, and it is this feeling which has caused us to visit you here. We present you 
pure hands — hands that have never been stained with the blood of Americans. AVe live in a 
country far from this, where the sun darts his perpendicular rays upon us. AV'e have had the 
Frencli, the Spaniards, and the English for neighbors ; but now we have only the Americans ; 
in the midst of whom we live as friends and brothers." 

Then Pushamata, the head chief of his nation, began a speech in his turn, and expressed 
himself in the following words : 

" Nearly fifty snows have passed away since you drew the sword as a companion of Washing- 
ion. AVith him you combated the enemies of America. You generously mingled your blood 
with that of the enemy, and proved your devotedness to the cause which you defended. After 
you had finished that war you returned into your own country, and now you come to visit 
again that land where you are honored and loved in the remembrance of a numerous and 
powerful people. You see everywhere the children of tliose for whom you defended liberty- 
crowd around you and press your hands with filial affection. AA'e have heard related all these 
things in the depths of the distant forests, and our hearts have been tiUed witli a desire to be- 
hold you. AVe are come, we have pressed your hand, and we are satisfied. This is the first 
time that we have seen you, and it will probably be the last. We have no more to add. The 
earth will soon part us forever." 

It was observed that, in pronouncing these last words, the old chief seemed agitated by some 
sad presentiment. In a few days he was taken sick, and he died before he could set out to 
return to his own people. lie was buried with military honors, and his monument occupies a 
place among those of the great men in the cemetery at AVashington. 

*0f the tribes Avhich formerly inhabited the sea-shore 4. rnbeg be- 
between- the Mobile and the Mississippi, and the western mme'a^ 
bank of the last mentioned river, as far north as the Ar- "^^,%^^^' 
kansas, Ave know little more than the names. ^On the s. r/ienujM- 
Red River and its branches, and south of it, within the T/befonm 
territory of the United States, there have been found, until and ^Juth 
recently, a number of small tribes, natives of that region, '^'*- 
who spoke no less than seven distinct languages ; Avhile, 
throughout the extensive territory occupied by the Esqui- 
maux, Athapascas, Algonquins, and Iroquois, there is not 
found a single tribe, or remnant of a tribe, that speaks a 
dialect Avhich does not belong to one or another of those 
families. 



f^ 



52 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



(Book 1 



ANALYSIS. 'To account for this great diversity of distinct languages 

I. The diver- "^ ^'*^ Small territory mentioned, it has been supposed that 

gwgufml'nd ^'^^ impenetrable swamps and numerous channels by which 

in this re- the low lands of that countrv are intersected, have afforded 

gion,—how <- -- ^ - '..- 



atcounted 
/or. 



places of refuge to the remnants of conquered tribes j and 
it is well known, as a peculiarity of the Aborigines of 
America, that small tribes preserve their language to the 
last moment of their existence. 



2. Extent qf 

The Dahcoiah, 

or Sioux 

tribes. 



3. The earli- 
est knowl- 
edge we have 
itf them. 



4. Situation 

of the Win- 

nebagoe 

tribe. 



5. Classifica- 
tion of the 

nations 

which speak 

the Sioitx 

language. 



(. Early his- 
tory of the 
Winneba- 
goes. 



■ The limits 
ef their terri- 
tory. 



$. Their con- 
duet during 
the second 
tpar ipilh 
Great Bri- 
tain ; and 
their war 
against the 
V- States 
in 1S32. 



SECTION VI. 

DAHCOTAH, OR SIOUX TRIBES. 

'On the west of the Mississippi River, extending from 
lands south of the Arkansas, to the Saskatchewan, a 
stream which empties into Lake Winnipeg, were found nu- 
merous tribes speaking dialects of a common language, 
and which have been classed under the appellation of 
Dahcotas or Sioux. 'Their country was penetrated by 
French traders as early as 1659, but tliey were little 
known either to the French or the English colonists, and it 
is but recently that they have come into contact with the 
Americans. ''One community of the Sioux, the Win- 
■nebagoes, had penetrated the territory of the Algon- 
quins, and were found on the western shore of Lake 
Michigan, 

'The nations which speak the Sioux languag'e have been 
classed, according to their respective dialects and geogra- 
phical position, in four divisions, viz., .1st, the Winneba- 
gocs ; 2d, Assiniboins and Sioux proper ; 3d, the Minetaree 
group; and 4th, the southern Sioux tribes. 

1. WiNNEBAGOES. "Little is known of the early history 
of the Winnebagoes. They are said to have formerly oc- 
cupied a territory farther north than at present, and to have 
been nearly destroyed by the Illinois about the year 1G40. 
They are likewise said to have carried on frequent wars 
against the Sioux tribes west of the Mississippi. 'The 
limits of their territory were nearly the same in 1840 as 
they were a hundred and fifty years previous, and from 
this it may be presumed that they have generally lived, 
during that time, on friendly tenns witli the Algonquin 
tribes, by which they have been surrounded. 

"They took part with the British against the Americans 
during the war of 1812-14, and in 1832 a part of the na- 
tion, incited by the famous Sac chief, Black Hawk, com 
menced an indiscriminate warfare against the border set 
tlements by which they were surrounded, but were sooa 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. ^ 

9> 

obliged to sue for peace. "Their numbers in 1840 were analysis. 
estimated at four thousand six hundred.* \. Their nwn- 

2. AssiNiBOiNS, AND Sioux PROPER. ^The Assiniboins ie'-«»«i84o 
are a Dahcota tribe who liave separated from the rest of '^' mim.^""' 
fhe nation, and, on that account, are called " Rebels" by 

the Sioux proper. ^They are the most northerly of tne 3. totality 
great Dahcota family, and but little is known of their his- ""^ i^i^tory. 
tory. ''Their number is estimated by Lewis and Clarke 4. Numbers. 
at rather more than six thousand souls. 

^The Sioux proper are divided into seven independent 5 Divuions 
bands or tribes. They were first visited by the French "^'''tlTsio'tS 
as early as 1660, and are described by them as being p^"?*'" 
ferocious and warlike, and feared by all their neighbors. 
*The seven Sioux tribes are supposed to amount to about e. Numbers. 
twenty thousand souls. f 

3. MiNETAREE Group. 'The Minetarees, the Mnndans, 7. Minetarec 
and the Crows, have been classed together, although they ^''''^'' 
speak different languages, having but remote affinities 

with the Dahcota. *The Mandans and the Minetarees 8. character 
cultivate the soil and live in villages ; but the Crows are "{n^tnf^.' 
an erratic tribe, and live principally by hunting. *The s.PecuUarity 
Mandans are lighter colored than the neighboring tribes, ^'dana.'^'^' 
which has probably given rise to the fabulous account of 
I tribe of white Indians descended from the Welch, and 
speaking their language. "The Mandans number about 10. Numbers 
fifteen hundredf souls; the Minetarees and the Crows 'y' '"« "■'»«»• 
each three thousand. f 

4. Southern Sioux Tribes. ''The Southern Sioux con- n.Thesoutft^ 
sist of eight tribes, speaking four or five kindred dialects. %^ir^ri'': 
Their territory originally extended from below the mouth of 'hunting 
the Arkansas to the present northern boundary of the State sround^. 
of Missouri, and their hunting grounds westward to the 

Rocky Mountains. '*They cultivate the soil and live in 12. Their 
villages, except during their hunting excursions. "The ^^The'thres 
three most southerly tribes are the Quappas or Arkan.sas, southern 
on the river of that name, the Osages, and the Kanzas, all 
south of the Missourv River. "The Osages are a nume- h The Osa- 
roUs and powerful tribe, and, until within a few years loirt tcrrito- 
past, have been at war with most of the neighboring tribes, ^^' ^''' 
without excepting the Kanzas, who speak the same dialect. 
The territory of the Osages lies immediately north of that 
allotted to the Cherokees, the Creeks, and the Choctas. 

"The five remaining tribes of this subdivision are the is. The 
Towns, the Missouries, the Otoes, the Omahas, and the other tnbet. 
Puncahs. "The principal seats of the lowas are north of ^joJm. 
,he River Des Moines, but a portion of the tribe has joined 



• £8tjaiate of the War Department. t Oallatan's estimate. 1836 



54 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I 

ANALYSIS, the Otoes, and it is believed tlial both tribes speak the 

1. The Mis- Same dialect. 'The Missouries wt^re originally seated at 
sauries, the mouth of the river of that name. They were driven 
away from tlieir original seats by ihe Illinois, and have 
since joined the Otoes. They speak the Otoe dialect. 

''nloo^T*' *The Otoes are found on the south side of the Missouri 
River, and below the mouth of the River Platte ; and the 

3 The Pun- Omahas above the moutli of the Platte River. ^The Puu- 
"''"■ cahs, in 1840, were seated on the Missouri, one hundred 
and fifty miles above the Omahas. They speak the Oma- 
ha dialect. 

i.Themmn- ^The residue of the Arkansas (now called Quappas) 

bATs of (he ^ ^ i 1 / 

Southern number about five hundred souls ; the Osages five thou- 
loux tries. gg^jj(j . ^^i^g Kanzas fifteen hundred; and the five other 
tribes, together, about five thousand.* 

OT?IER WESTERN TRIBES. 

s. The Black *0f the Indian nations west of the Dahcotas, the most 
territwy^ numerous and powerful are the Black Feet, a wandering 

^Swms'. aiid hunting tribe, who occupy an extensive territory east 
of the Rocky Mountains. Their population is estimated 
at thirty thousand. They carry on a perpetual v\'ar with 
the Crows and the Minetarees, and also with the Shoslionea 
or Snake Indians, and other tribes of the Roclcy Moun- 
tains, whom they prevent from hunting in the buffalo 
country. 

6. The Rapid 'The Rajncl Indians, estimated at three thousand, are 
ii^Ar^pS"(^. foun<^ north of the Missouri River, between the Black 

Feet and the Assiniboins. The Arapahas are a detached 
and wandering tribe of the Rapids, now intimately con- 
nected with the Black Feet. 

7. The Paio- "The Paiciiees proper inhabit the country west of the 

nees. Qtoes and the Omahas. They bestow some attention upon 
agriculture, but less than the southern Sioux tribes. 
They were unknown to the Americans before the acqui- 
sition of Louisiana. 

One of the latest attempts at human sacrifice among the Pawnees was happily frurtrated in 
the following manner : 

A fe%v years previous to 1821, a war party of Pawnees had taken a young woman prisoner, and 
on their return she was doomed to be sacrificed to the " Great Star," according to tlie usages 
of the tribe. She was fastened to tlie stake, and a vast company had assembloil to witness the 
scene. Among them was a joung warrior, by the name of Petales/iaroo, who, unobserved, had 
stationed two fleet horses at a small distance, and was seated among the crowd as a silent spec- 
tator. All were anxiously waiting to enjoy the spectacle of the first contact of the flames with 
their victim ; when, to their astonishment, the young warrior was seen rending asunder th« 
cords which bound her, and, with the swiftness of thought, bearing her in his arms beyond th» 

* Gallatin's estimate 



Chap. 1.3 INDIAN TRIBES. 55 

amazed multitude ; wh«re, placing her upon onu horse, and mounting himself upon the other, 
he bore her off safe to her friends and country. The act would have eud^iu^-i a-l ',h. iii'e of aa 
ordinary chief ; but such was the sway of Petalesharoo in his tribe, that no one presumed (» 
censure his interference. 

What more nobie example of gallant daring is to be found among all the tales of modem 
.iivaLry ? 

'Of the Other western tribes within the vicinity of the analysis. 
Rockv Mountains, and also of those inhabiting the Orejjon ~7~ "~ 

•' , ' . , ° J , ,P 1. other west' 

territory, we have only partial accounts; and but little emiribes. 
is known of their divisions, histoiy, language, or num- 
bers. 

^It is a known fact, however, that the Oregon tribes 2. Oregon 
have few or no wars among themselves, and that they do 
not engage in bdttle except in self defence, and then only 
in the last extremity. Their principal encounters are 
with the Blackfeet Indians, who are constantly roving 
about, on both sides of the mountains, in quest of plun- 
der. 

SECTION VII. 

PHYSICAL CHARACTER, LANGUAGE, GOVERNMENT, RELIGION, 
AND TRADITIONS OF THE ABORIGINES. 

Physical Character. 1. 'In their physical chsrac- 3 nrcat awi- 
ler — their form, features, and color, and other natural ti'mnatiir^ 
characteristics, the aborigines, not only within the boun- "'tics^^He 
daries of the United States, but throughout the whole con- amUhTeft- 
tinent, presented a great uniformity ; exhibiting thereby ^ZxhrnZf^ 
the clearest evidence that all belonged to the same great 
race, and rendering it improbable that they had ever in- 
termingled with other varieties of the human family. 

2. ■'In form, the Indian was generally tall, straight and ^j'^^'\^"™jf 
slender; his color was of a dull copper, or redoi.'^li 'i'sra'<w.«2«»i 
brown, — 'his eyes black and piercing, — his hair coarse, /;>, 'cheek- 
dark, and glossy, and never curling, — the nose broad, — f^rehlaZd^- 
lips large and thick, — cheek bones high and prominent, — *'^'^*' ^ 
his beard light, — his forehead narrower than the European, 

— he was subject to few diseases, and natural deformity 
was almost unknown. 

3. *In mind, the Indian was inferior to the European, 5. Themi-ni. 
although passessed of the same natural endowments ; for " c.'ZpnreP 
he had cultivated his perceptive faculties, to the great tz/ifi^^rapM*. 
neglect of his reasoning powers and moral qualities. 

*The senses of the Indian were remarkabh^ acute; — he c in" sense? 
was apt at imitation, rather than invention ; his memory "'^ftMumT 



limited 



r«. 



was good : when aroused, his imagination was vivid, but kno'wf^, 
wild as nature : his knowledge was limited by his expe- truTfa."*^ 
rience, and he was nearly destitute of abstract moral 



56 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book 1 

ANALYSIS, trutlis, and of general principles. 'The Indian is warmly 
1 The attach- attached to hereditary custoins and manners, — to his an. 
mentsofthe cient huntinsf grounds and the graves of his fathers: he 

Indian, his . . '^ p.,. . „ . ,^ . , , • n , ' , 

oppositionio is opposed to Civilization, tor it abndsjes his ireedom ; and, 

sivilizdtion . 

repugnance naturally indolent and slothful, he detests labor, and thus 
or, $-c. gjy^f^ggg {jyj- slowly in the improvement of his condi- 
tion.* 
9.TnepTin- Language. 1. ''The discovery of a similarity in some 
ha governed of the primitive words of different Indian languages, 
"io'n^of7he showing that at some remote epoch they had a common 
tfifelTuo origin, is the principle which has governed the division of 
'^"natimis'^ the different tribes into families or nations. ^It must not, 
z. Caution therefore, be underetood, that those which are classed as 
*thfapplica^ belonging to the same nation, were under the same 
'principle! government ; for different tribes of the same family had 
usually separate and independent governments, and oftea 
wawd exterminatin<T wars with each other. 
1. Diversity 2. *There were no national affinities springing from a 
among mose commou language : nor indeed did those classed as be- 
'Wns'ingto' longing to the same family, always speak dialects of a 
%miiyf comirion language, which could be understood by all ; 
for the classification often embraced tribes, between whose 
languages there was a much less similarity than among 
many of those of modern Europe, 
a The differ- 3. ^Although the Indian languages differ greatly in 
*ei9niia"itief their words, of which there is, in general, a great profu- 
"'mlnd^i'^ sion ; and although each has a regular and perfect sys- 
languages. ^^^-^^ ^^ j^^ own, yet in grammatical structure and form, a 
great similarity has been found to exist among all the lan- 
«. concimion guages from Greenland to Cape Horn. "These circum- 
thelelircum- stanccs appear to denote a eom.mon but remote origin of 
li^fmmt'he all the Indian languages ; and so different are they from 
^^f^hTindmn a^Y ancient or modern language of the other hemisphere^ 
7opean Ian- ^^ to afford couclusive proof that if they were ever deri- 
guages. ygf[ from the Old World, it must have been at a very 
early period in the world's history. 
7. Character- 4. 'The lanaiuajre of the Indian, however, although 
language of possessed of SO much system and regularity, showed but 
audits des- little mental cultivation ; for although profuse in words to 
^r^lerms.' express all his desires, and to designate every object of his 
experience ; although abounding in metaphors and glow- 
ing with allegories, it was incapable of expressing abstract 
and iTioral truths ; for, to these subjects, the Indian had 



• Labor, in every aspect, has appeared to our Indians to be degrading. " I have never," 
nid an Indian chief at Michilimackinac, who wi3he<l to concentrate the points of hi.'i honor 
" I have never run before an enemy. I have never cut wooil nor carried water. I liavc n.e.Y«» 
bres disgraced with a blow. I am as fiee as my fathers ■were before me." — Sthoolaafl. 



Chap. I.] iNDIAN TRIBES. 57 

never directed his attention ; and he needed no terms to analysis. 
express that of which he had no conception. ' 

5. 'He had a name for Deity, but he expressed his at- i- lumtra- 
tributes by a circumlocution ; — he could describe actions, 
and their effects, but had no terms for their moral quali- 
ties. ^Nor had the Indian any written language. The 2. Theabsenee 
only method of communicating ideas, and of preserving "intansuagt 
the memory of events by artificial signs, was by the use ""/'it*Ao!o'" 
of knotted cords, belts of wampum, and analogous means ; ^"' p"^^*"''' 
or by a system of pictorial writing, consisting of rude im- 
itations of visible objects. Something of this nature was 
found in all parts of America. 

Government. 1. ^In some of the tribes, the govern- z.Thegov- 
ment approached an absolute monarchy; the will of the fomTuftiw. 
sachem being the supreme law, so long as the respect of '"'**■ 
the tribe preserved his authority. ''The government of i- Among the 
the Five Nations was entirely republican. ''In most of 5 jMividuai 
the tribes, the Indians, as individuals, preserved a great "'f/n^"" 
degree of independence, hardly submitting to any re- 
straint. 

2. ^'t'hus, when the Hurons, at one time, sent messen- e.mwtratipn 
gers to conclude a treaty of peace with the Iroquois, a "■^ 'c^if"'*' 
single Indian accompanied the embassy in a hostile char- 
acter, and no power in the community could deter him. 

The warrior, meeting one of his enemies, gratified his 
vengeance by dispatching him. It seems the Iroquois 
were not strangers to such sallies, for, after due explana- 
tion, they regarded the deed as an individual act, and the 
negotiation was successfully terminated.* 

3. 'The nominal title of chief, although usually for 7. Tketuie 
life, and hereditary, conferred but little power, either in "''ofa^Lf^.^ 
war or in peace ; and the authority of the chieftain de- 
pended almost entirely on his personal talents and en- 
ergy. 'Public opinion and usage were the only laws of \,j^,f^'i'J^' 
the Indian. f laws 0/ me 

4. 'There was one feature of aristocracy which ap- 9 prevalent 
pears to have been very general among the Indian tribes, ^r&mcracy 
and to have been established from time immemorial. This "^f^^J^j^ 
was a division into clans or tribes, the members of which 

were dispersed indiscriminately throughout the whole ,0. principal 
nation. "The principal regulation of these divisions, was, '^Jj^lfim^ 
that no man could marry in his own clan, and that every *'""* ^ 

. .11 DBsii^n Or 

child belonged to the clan of its mother. "The obvious thissysiem. 

* Chaniplain, tome ii., p. 79 — 89. 

t In an obituary notice of the celebrated M'Gilliyray, emperor of the Creeks, who died in 
1793, it is said : — " This idolized chief of the Creeks styled himself king of kings. But alas, 
he could neither restrain the meanest fellow of his nation from the commission of a crime, nor 
punish him after he had committed it I lie might persuade or advise, all the good an Indian 
king or chief can do." 

8 



58 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



[Book I 



1. Ordinary 
number of 
elans, and 
how distin- 

guislied. 

! Tfie Huron 

clans 

3. T}ie. Iro- 
quois. 

4. The Dela- 
ware. Sioux, 

Shawnee, 
and Ciiip- 
peioa clans. 



t. Ofthepun- 

ishDtent of 

erimes among 

some of the 

Southern 

tribes. 



t.Peenliar in- 
stitution 
among the 
Cherokees. 



f. An institu- 
tion some- 
what similar 
among the 
Creeks 



B. Uniformity 

of religious 

belief 

9. Belief in a 
Supreme Be- 
ing, and in 

the wunortal- 
Uy of the soul. 

10. Numerous 
deities ami 
spirits be- 
lieved in by 
the Indian- 



design of this system was the prevention of marriages 
among near relations, — thereby checking the natural ten- 
dency towards the subdivision of the nation into independ- 
ent communities. 

5. 'Most of the nations were found divided into three 
clans, or tribes, but some into more, — each distinguished 
by the name of an animal. ^Thus the Huron tribes were 
divided into three clans, — the Bear, the Wolf, and the 
Turtle. ^The Iroquois had the same divisions, except 
that the clan of the Turtle was divided into two others. 
*The Delawares were likewise divided into three clans ; 
the various Sioux tribes at present into two large clans, 
which are subdivided into several others : the Shawnees 
are divided into four clans, and the Chippewas into a lar- 
ger number. 

6. ^Formerly, among some of the southern tribes, if 
an individual committed an offence against one of the 
same clan, the penalty, or compensation, was regulated 
by the other members of the clan ; and in the case of 
murder, the penalty being death, the nearest male I'elative 
of the deceased was the executioner. If an injury was 
committed by a member of another clan, then the clan 
of the injured party, and not the party himself, demanded 
reparation ; and in case of refusal, the injured clan had 
the right to do itself justice, by inflicting the proper pen- 
alty upon the offender. 

7. °An institution peculiar to the Cherokees was the 
setting apart, as among the Israelites of old, a city of re-- 
fuge and peace, which was the residence of a few sacred 
" beloved men," in w^hose presence blood could not be 
shed, and where even murderers found, at least a tempo- 
rary asylum. 'Of a somewhat similar nature was once 
the division of towns or villages, among the Creeks, into 
White and Red towns, — the former the advocates of peace, 
and the latter of war ; and whenever the question of war 
or peace was deliberately discussed, it was the duty ot 
the former to advance all the arguments that could be sutj. 
gested in favor of peace. 

Religion. 1. 'The religious notions of the natives, 
throughout the whole continent, exhibited great uniformity. 
"Among all the tribes there was a belief, though often 
vague and indistinct, in the existence of a Supreme Being, 
and in the immortality of the soul, and its future state. 
'"But the Indian believed in numberless inferior Deities ; — ■ 
in a god of the sun, the moon, and the stars ; of the ocean 
and the storm ; — and his superstition led him to attribute 
spirits to the lakes and the rivers, the valleys and tht 
mountains, and to every power which he could not fathom 



Chap. I.J INDIAN TRIBES. 5j 

and which he could neither create^ nor destroy. ^Thus analysis. 
the Deity of the Indian was not a unity ; the Great Spirit ~rj,^ nature 
that he worshipped was the embodiment of the material ofimnMiom 

, n 1 TT ■ I ^1 • of the Great 

laws 01 the universe, — the aggregate or the mysterious apuit. 
powers by which he was surrounded. 

2. ''Most tribes had their religious fasts and festivals ; j^TpSt 
their expiatory self punishments and sacrifices ; and their $-c- 
priests, who acted in the various capacities of physicians, 
prophets, and sorcerers.* ^The Mexicans paid their chief ^'Jof^ff^ 
adoration to the sun, and offered human sacrifices to that 
luminary. ''The Natches, and some of the tribes of *■ Religious 

J ' 11.. ntesandwor- 

Louisiana, kept a sacred fire constantly burning, in a ^''^J"^f^'^ 
temple appropriated to that purpose. The Natches also 
worshipped the sun, from whom their sovereign and the 
privileged class claimed to be descended ; and at the death 
of the head chief, who was styled the Great Sun, his 
wives and his mother were sacrfficed. '^Until quite re- 5. Practice of 
cently the practice of annually sacrificing a prisoner pre- riesandPaiO' 
vailed among the Missouri Indians and the Pawnees. f "^^' 

3. *A superstitious reverence for the dead has been e. Reverence 

/. , T ■ • I • • r- T !• 1 TT 1 for, and bu- 

lound a distinguishing trait oi Indian character. Under naioftiie 
its influence the dead were wrapped and buried in the 
choicest furs, with their ornaments, their weapons of war, 
and provisions to last them on their solitary journey to 
the land of spirits. Extensive mounds of earth, the only 
monuments of the Indian, were often erected over the 
graves of illustrious chieftains ; and some of the tribes, 
at stated intervals collected the bones of the dead, and in- 
terred them in a common cemetery. 'The Mexicans, and J^'^gp'^^. 
some of the tribes of South America, frequently buried rial. 
their dead beneath their houses ; and the same practice 
has been traced among the Mobilian tribes of North 
America. *One usage, the burial of the dead in a sitting s Buriaiina 
posture, was found almost universal among the tribes from * ture. 
Greenland to Cape Horn, showing that some common su- 
perstition pervaded the whole continent. mmu?wma 
Traditions. 1. "As the graves of the red men were "'"fomred 
their only monuments, so traditions 'were their only his- '^"• 
tory. "By oral traditions, transmitted from father to son, ditions. 



* The Indians possessed some little skill in medicine, but as all diseases of obscure origin 
were ascribed to the secret agency of malignant powers or spirits, the physician invested him- 
self with his mystic character, when he directed his efforts against these invisible enemies. 
By the agency of dreams, mystical ceremonies, and incantations, he attempted to dive into tho 
abyss of futurity, and bring to light the hidden and the unknown. Tlie same principle in hu- 
man nature, — a dim belief in the spirit's existence after the dissolution of the body, and of nu- 
merous invisible powers, of good and of evil, in the universe around him, — principles which 
wrap the mind of the savage in the folds of a gloomy superstition, and bow him down, th« 
tool of jugglers and knaves, — have, under the light of Revelation, opened a pathway of hope 
to a glorious Immortality, and elevated man in the scale of being to hold converse with hU 
Maker. 

t Archaelogia Americana, Tol. ii., p. 132. See also p. 54, notice of PetoUesharoo. 



60 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, they preserved the memory of important events connected 

with the history of the tribe — of the deeds of illustrioua 

chieftains — and of important phenomena in the natural 

I. Importance world, 'Of their traditions, some, having obvious refer 

tome of the ence to events recorded in scripture history, are exceed. 

tr turns. if,giy interesting and important, and their universality 

throughout the entire continent, is conclusive proof that 

their origin is not wholly fabulous. 

^■Apreva- 2. "Thus the wide spread Algonquin tribes preserved a 

o/theAiffon tradition of the original creation of the earth from water, 

8. Qf^'thliro- ^"*^ ^^ ^ subsequent general inundation. 'The Iroquois 

ffMOM. tribes likewise had a tradition of a general deluge, but 

from which they supposed that no person escaped, and 

that, in order to repeople the earth, beasts were changed 

4 Tradition into men. ^Onc tribe held the tradition, not only of a del- 

jirf.^ uge, but also of an age of fire, which destroyed every 

human being except one man and one woman, who were 

saved in a cavern. 

6. Peculiar 3. 'The Tamenacs, a nation in the northern part of 

tradition of oi» • ii- • a t • 

the Tame- bouth America, say that their progenitor Amahvica, arri- 
ved in their country in a bark canoe, at the time of the 
great deluge, which is called the age of water. This 
tradition, with some modifications, was current among 
many tribes ; and the name of Amalivica was found 
spread over a region of more than forty thousand square 
miles, where he was termed the " Father of Mankind." 
t. Of the 4. *The aboriginal Chilians say that their progenitors 
Chilian, gggg^pefj from the deluge by ascending a high mountain, 

which they still point out. 
•t. Of the 'The Muyscas of New Grenada have a tradition that 

tfew Gran- they were taught to clothe themselves, to worship the sun, 
and to cultivate the earth, by an old man with a long flow, 
ing beard ; but that his wife, less benevolent, caused the 
valley of Bogota to be inundated, by which all the na- 
tives perished, save a few who were preserved on. the 
mountains. 

l^I^ii!'!^ 5. *A tradition said to be handed down from the Tol- 

concerning 

tfie pyramid fecs, concerninij the pyramid of Cholula, in Mexico, re- 
lates, that it was built by one oi seven giants, who alone 
escaped from the great deluge, by taking refuge in the 
cavern of a lofty mountain. The bricks of which the 
pyramid was composed were made in a distant province, 
and conveyed by a file of men, who passed them from 
hand to hand. But the gods, beholding with wrath the 
attempt to build an edifice whose top should reach the 
clouds, hurled fire upon the pyramid, by which numbers 
of the workmen perished. The work was discontinued 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 6J 

and the monument was afterwards dedicated to the ' God analysis. 

OF THE AlK.' ' 

6. 'The Mexicans ascribed all their improvements in i. of the 

, , , • r 1 • 1- • 1 1 -i great teacher 

the arts, and the ceremonies oi their religion, to a white o/ the Mexi- 
and bearded man, who came from an unknown region, "*"*■ 
and was made high priest of the city of Tula. From the 
numerous blessings which he bestowed upon mankind, 
and his aversion to cruelty and war, his was called the 
golden age, and the era of peace. Having received from 
tlie Great Spirit a drink which made him immortal, and 
being inspired with the desire of visiting a distant coun- 
try, he went to the east, and, disappearing on the coast, 
was never afterwards seen. °In one of the Mexican pic- 2. Tradition 

, . , ,. . p i_ 1 1 1 ■ preserved in 

ture writings there is a delineation 01 a venerable looking one of the 
man, who, with his wife, was saved in a canoe at the tiine " "turTwrl" 
of the great inundation, and, upon the retiring of the '^'^^''^ 
waters of the flood, was landed upon a mountain called 
Colhuacan. Their children were born dumb, and re- 
ceived different languages from a dove upon a lofty tree. 

7. 'The natives of Mechoacan are said by Clavigero, 3. important 
Humboldt, and others, to have a tradition, which, if cor- th^nativesof 
rectly reported, accords most singularly with the scrip- " "*""' 
tural account of the deluge. The tradition relates that 

at the time of the great deluge, Tezpi, with his wife and 
children, embarked in a calli or house, taking with them 
several animals, and the seeds of different fruits ; and 
that when the waters began to withdraw, a bird, called 
aura^ was sent out, which remained feeding upon carrion ; 
and that other birds were then sent out, which did not 
return, except the humming bird, which brought a small 
branch in its mouth. 

8. ''These traditions, and many others of a similar 4 Nature of 
character that might be mentioned, form an important nyfurntsn- 
link in the chain of testimony which goes to substantiate ^ra&iiions. 
the authenticity of Divine Revelation. 'We behold the 5. Thesim- 
unlettered tribes of a vast continent, who have lost all Jhichthey 
knowledge of their origin, or migration hither, preserving «^'"*^'- 
with remarkable distinctness, the apparent tradition o. 

certain events which the inspired penman tells us hap- 
pened in the early ages of the world's history. ^We ^coinddenet 

T, 1 ■ ^ ^ c ^ 1- • 1 1 J oflhe-itlra- 

readily detect, in several of these traditions, cloucied anions with 
though they are by fable, a striking coincidence with the turaiac- 
scriptural accounts of the creation and the deluge ; while **"" 
in others we think we see some faint memorials of the 
destruction of the " cities of the plain" by " fire which 
came down from heaven," and of that " confusion of 
tongues" which fell upon the descendants of Noah in the 
plains of Shinar. 



62 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book 1 

ANALYSIS. 9. 'Ifthe scriptural account of the deluge, and the saving 
1 Dmcutty °^ Noah and his family be only a " delusive fable ;" at 
inthesuppo- what time, and under what circumstances, it may be asked, 
scriptural ac- could such a fable have been imposed upon the world for 
delude. 4-c., a fact, and with such impressive force that it should be 
u a fable, universally credited as true, and transmitted, in many 

languages, through ditferent nations, and successive ages, 
2. The alter- bv Oral tradition alone ? "Those who can tolerate the 
who tolerate Supposition 01 such universal credulity, have no alterna- 
*^'sUiM^°' tive but to reject the evidence derived from all human 

experience, and, against a world of testimony weighing 

against them, to oppose merely the bare assei'tion of 

infidel unbelief. 



CHAPTER II. 

AMERICAN ANTiaUITIES 
SECTION I. 

ANTIQUITIES FOUND IN THE UNITED STATES. 

i Antiquities 1. 'The Antiquities of the Indians of the present race 
%'the^present ^rc neither numerous nor important. *They consist 
. J"*^*', , chiefly of ornaments, warlike instruments, and domestic 

4. Consist of / ' 1 1 1 • 

tohat. utensils ; such as rude stone axes or tomahawks, knives 
and chisels, pipes, flint arrow-heads, an inferior kind of 
earthenware, and mortars that were used in preparing 

5. ^vhfre. maize or corn for food. ^These specimens of aboriginal 
evmnusof art and ingenuity are frequently discovered in the cultiva- 

"""'■ tion of new lands, in the vicinity of old Indian towns, and 
particularly in the Indian burying places ; but they pre- 
sent no evidences of a state of society superior to what 

6. Modern is fouud among the Indians of the present day. 'Some 
^affhmo tribes erected mounds over the graves of illustrious 
frcm^th^an^ chieftains ; but these works can generally be distinguished 
eunt tumult. fi-Q^i those ancient tumuli which are of unknown origin 

by their inferior dimensions, their isolated situations, and 
the remains of known Indian fabrics that are found with- 
in them. 
. Modern 2. 'As articles of modern European origin, occasionally 
smfe^nis found in the Western States, have sometimes been blended 
'"'^anciem'"' '^^ith those that are really ancient, great caution is requi- 
rr.iics. gi^g in receiving accounts of supposed antiquities, lest our 
credulity should impose upon us some modern fragmenf 



Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 63 

for an ancient relic. 'As the French, at an early period, analysis. 
had establishments in our western territory, it would be iTto?^,^ 
surprising if the soil did not occasionally unfold some "^^Jj^fi^ 
lost or buried remains of their residence there ; and '^ngimja^ 
accordingly there have been found knives and pickaxes, Ronumcmm 
iron and copper kettles, and implements of modern war- 
fare, together with medals, and French and English 
coins ; and even some ancient Roman coins were found 
in a cave in Tennessee ; but these had doubtless been 
deposited there, and perhaps in view of the exploration of 
the cave, by some European since the country was 
traversed by the French. ''But, notwithstanding some 2. Reported 

1 ■,. . , •. • n -\ .^ u discoveries 0} 

reported discoveries to the contrary, it is conndently be- (mdentcoim 
lieved that there has not been found, in all North Amer- ^'^' 
ica, a single medal, coin, or monument, bearing an in- 
scription in any known language of the Old World, which 
lias not been brought, or made here, since the discovery 
by Columbus. 

3. 'There are, however, within the limits of the United |-/^^,^,J^f: 
States, many antiquities of a remarkable character, which tj^- 1°^/^^^ 
cannot be ascribed either to Europeans or to the present 

Indian tribes, and which afford undoubted proofs of an 
origin from nations of considerable cultivation, and ele- 
vated far above the savage state. ''No articles of me- 4. preserva- 
chanical workmanship are more enduring than fragments en ware. 
of earthen ware, specimens of which, coeval in date with 
the remotest periods of civilization, have been found among 
the oldest ruins of the world. ^Numerous specimens, %f^^<^^*^^ 
moulded with great care, have also been discovered in the umted 
westera United States, and under such circumstances as 
to preclude the possibility of their being of recent origin. 

4. "Some years since, some workmen, in digging a well ?, ?'^'J""t, 

.^ ' ' 00 ^ . , pitcher found 

near Nashville, Tennessee, discovered an earthen pitcher, atNtshvuie. 
containing about a gallon, standing on a rock twenty feet 
below the surface of the earth. Its form was circular, 
and it was surmounted at the top by the figure of a female 
head covered with a conical cap. The head had strongly 
marked Asiatic features, and large ears extending as low 
as the chin.* 

5 'Near some ancient remains on a fork of the Cum- 7. The"Trh 

• r> 11 J 1 ""* I esve/" 

berland River, a curious specimen of pottery, called the i"""'^!'"" 
" Triune vessel," or " Idol," was found about four feet Cumberland 
below the surface of the earth. It consists of three hoi- ''*^" 
low heads, joined together at the back by an inverted bell- 
shaped hollow stem or handle. The features bear a strong 
resemblance to the Asiatic. The faces had been painted 

* Archselogia Americana, toI. 1. p. 214. 



64 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. iBooK I. 

ANALYSIS, with red and yellow, and the colors still retained great 
~" brilliancy. The vessel holds about a quart, and is com- 

posed of a fine clay, which has been hardened by the 
action of fire. 

1. Idol of clay 6. 'Near Nashville, an idol composed of clay and gyp- 
'^/(fifn/tuar sum has been discovered, which represents a man without 

isa^hvtue. ^^.^^^^ having the hair plaited, a band around the head, 
and a flattened lump or cake upon the summit. It is said 
in all respects to resemble an idol found by Professor 
Pallas in the southern part of the Russian empire.* 

2. Ashes and 7. °In an ancient excavation at the State salt works in 
%u)uuuscUi Illinois, ashes and fragments of earthen ware were found 

Springs, r^j great depths below the surface ; and similar appear, 
ances have been discovered at other works ; which ren- 
ders it probable that these springs were formerly worked 
by a civilized people, for the manufacture of salt.f 

3. Remains 'Remains of fire-places and chimneys have been di;^ 
andchim- covcred in various places, several feet below the surface 

"*^*' of the earth, and where the soil was covered by the hea- 
viest forest trees ; from which the conclusion is probable 
that eight or ten hundred years liad elapsed since these 
hearths were deserted.:}: 
h.Meiaisre- 8. ^Medals, representing the sun, with its rays of light, 
thrsun^^cup- have been found at various places in the Western States, 
iuver^cup', together with utensils and ornaments of copper, some- 
^'^- times plated with silver : and in one instance, in a mound 
at Marietta, a solid silver cup was found, with its surface 
5. Yarinmar- smooth and regular, and its interior finely gilded. § ^\rti- 
"wppcf. ^^^^ ^^ copper, such as pipe-bowls, arrow-heads, circular 
medals, <Scc., have been found in more than twenty 
I. Mirrors of niounds. ^Mirrors of ismglass have been found in many 
^'ifim^^' pli^ces. Traces of iron wholly consumed by rust have 

7. Articles of '^^^" discovered in a few instances. 'Some of the articles 
putteru. of pottery are skilfully wrought and polished, glazed and 

burned, and are in no respects inferior to those of modern 
manufacture. II 

8. r/jc'jc e.r- 9. 'These are a few examples of the numerous articles 
""w-^'irt."^"^ of mechanical workmanship that have been discovered, 

and which evidently owe their origin to some former race, 

of far greater skill in the arts, than the present Indian 

P'',r^aM an/i- ti'ibcs posscss. "But a class of autiquitics, far more inte- 

';uiiics; ihar restino- than those already mentioned, and which afford 

character aruc , . . p r» i '• i 

exteiu. more decisive proof of the immense numbers, and at least 

* Archreloi^a Americana, vol. I. p. 11, and Pallas's Travels vol. 2ncl. 

t Some of I lie Imli.-m trilies made use of rorh salt, but it is not known that they understoo(f 
the process of cbtaining it by evaporation or boiling. 
i Archtelogia Am. vol. i. p. 202. 
S Schoolcraft s View, p. 276. 
II Schoolcraft's Mississippi, vol. i. 202, and Archselogia Am. vol. i. p. 227. 



Ckap. II. J 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



65 



partial civilization of their authors, consists of embank- 
ments of earth, trenches, walls of stone, and mounds, 
which are found in great numbers in the states bordering 
upon the Mississippi and its branches, — in the vicinity of 
the Great Lakes and their tributaries, — and in the South- 
ern States and Florida. 

10. 'Although upwards of a hundred remains of what 
were apparently rude ancient forts or defensive fortifica- 
tions, some of which were of considerable dimensions, 
have been discovered in the state of New York alone, yet 
they increase in number and in size towards the south- 
west. Some of the most remarkable only can be de- 
scribed. 

11. "At Marietta, Ohio, on an elevated plain above the 
present bank of the Muskingum, were, a few years since, 
some extraordinary remains of ancient works* which ap- 
pear to have been fortifications. ^They consisted, princi- 
pally, of two large oblong inclosures, the one containing 
an area of forty, and the other of twenty acres, together 
with several mounds and terraces, the largest mound being 
one hundred and fifteen feet in diameter at the base, and 
tlairty feet in altitude. 

12. ■'The fortresses were encompassed by walls of 
earth, fi'om six to ten feet high, and thirty feet in breadth. 
On each side of the larger inclosure were three entrances, 
at equal distances apart, the middle being the largest, es- 
pecially on the side towards the Muskingum. This en- 
trance was guarded by two parallel walls of earth, two 
hundred and thirty feet apart, and three hundred and 
sixty feet in length, and extending down to the former 
bank of the Muskingum. 

13. ^Within the inclosed area, near the northwest 
corner, was an oblong terrace, one hundred and eighty 
eight feet in length, and nine feet high, — level on the sum- 
mit, and having, on each side, regular ascents to the top. 
Near the south wall was another similar terrace ; and at 
the southeast corner a third. Near the centre was a cir- 
cular mound, thirty feet in diameter, and five feet high ; 
and at the southwest corner, a semicircular parapet, to 
guard the entrance in that quarter. 

14. "^The smaller fort had entrances on each side, and 
at each corner; most of the entrances being defended by 
circular mounds within. 'The conical mound, near the 
smaller fort, was surrounded by a ditch, and an embank- 
ment, through which was an opening towards the fortifi- 
cation, twenty feet in width. This mound was protected, 
in addition, by surrounding parapets and mounds, and out- 
works of various forms. ^Between the fortresses were 

9 



ANALYSIS. 



t. Rudettl^ 

cientfor- 

tresses. 



2. Ruins at 
Marietta. 



a. See No. 1, 
next page. 
3. Consist <f 

what- 



4. Descrij>tio)i 

of the larger 

inclosure. 



5 Appear- 
ances icithiii 
the inclosed 
area. 



6. The larger 
fort or inclo- 
sure. 

7. Conical 

mound, near 

it. 



8. Excava 
tiona. 



66 



A3IERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book 1 



ANALYSIS. fiiunJ excavations, one of wliich was sixty feet in diame- 
I. Their prob- ^or at the surface, with steps formed in its sides. *Thes« 
Mbie design, excavations were probably wells that supplied the inhabit- 
ants with water. 



Ho. 2. ANCIKNT WORKS 

AT CIRGLEVILLE, OHIO. 



; Mn-'/ndon 




o 



Oni. "J /n-O 
Sqnan ihclasun. 

citc}vsid& 

S9rodsml£nqth 

Oot. inO 

EsacS square 

7n- 





No. 1. ANCIENT 

.^, WORKS AT MARIETTA. 

^ ^ v^-'S^^ References. 

^-^nSf-rt*^ 'tX^'X w- Walls of 

%.^^^\ rX£tof^'%\ 'Xs^ '•■'"''■ 




3 irorfc* at 
Circlevil'-e 
fc. See No. 2. 



. The square 

inelosure. 



i The circu- 
lar inelosure. 



f. Central 
mound. 



6. Semicir- 
eular pave- 
ment, and 
inclined 
vlane. 



t Contents 
tfthe mound 



15. 'At Circleville, near the Sciota River, were two 
earthen inclosures'' connected with each other; one an 
exact circle, and the other an exact square j tlie diameteJ 
of the former being sixty nine rods, and each side of the 
latter fifty nine. ^The wall of the square inelosure wa? 
about ten feet in height, having seven openings or gate- 
ways, each protected by a mound of earth. *The circu- 
lar inelosure was surrounded by two walls, with a ditch 
between them ; the height from the bottom of the ditch tc 
the top of the walls being twenty feet. ^In the centre of 
the inelosure was a mound ten feet high, thirty feet in di- 
ameter at the summit, and several rods at the base. '"East 
of the mound — partially inclosing it, and extending five 
or six rods, was a semicircular pavement, composed of 
pebbles, such as are found in the bed of the adjoining 
river, — and an inclined plane leading to the summit. 

16. ''On removing the earth composing the mound, there 
were found, immediately below it, on the original surface 
of the earth, two human skeletons partially consumed b^ 
fire, and surrounded by charcoal and ashes, and a few 
bricks well burnt ; — also a large quantity of arrow-heads, 
— the handle of a small sword or knife, made of elk-horn, 
having a silver ferule around the end where the blade had 
been inserted, and showing the appearance of a blade 
which had been consumed by rust, — a large mirror of 
isinglass three feet in length and eighteen inches in width, 
and on the mirror the appearance of a plate of iron which 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



67 



had likewise been consumed by rust. ^A short distance analysis. 
beyond the inclosure, on a hill, was another high mound, i. Mound be- 
which appears to have been the common cemetery, as it ^"^/'^^ ^'^ 
contained an immense number of human skeletons, of all 
sizes and ages. 

17. "Near Newark, in Licking County, on an extensive 
and elevated plain at the junction of two branches of the 
Muskingum, were the remains of ancient works of a still 
more interesting character.* At the western extremity of 
these works was a circular fort containing twent}^ two 
acres, on one side of which was an elevation thirty feet 
high, built partly of earth, and partly of stone. This cir- 
cular fort was connected, by parallel walls of earth, with 
an octagonal fort containing forty acres, the walls of which 
were ten feet high. To this fort were eight openings or 
gateways, about fifteen feet in width, each protected by a 
mound of earth on the inside. 



2. Ancient 

tvorks Tiear 

Nejoaric, 

Ohio. 

a. See No. 3, 
below. 



.i>^-vo r\ ANCIENT WORKS 




forts or in- 

closures : 

moundf §•€. 



18. ^From the fort, parallel walls of earth proceeded 3. parallel 
to the former basin of the river : — othei-s extended several earth f other 
miles into the country ; — and others on the east to a square 
fort containing twenty acres, nearly four miles distant. 
From this latter fort parallel Avails extended to the river, 
and others to a circular fort a mile and a half distant, 
containing twenty six acres, and surroundetl by an em- 
bankment from twenty five to thirty feet high. Farther 
north and east, on elevated ground protected by intrench- 
menis, were mounds containing the remains of the dead. 
It has been supposed that the parallel walls, extending 



* The proportionate length of the parallel walls of earth in the engraved ^&in, has been di 
loinished, for want of room. 



68 A3IERICA5 ANTIQUITIES. [Book J 

ANALYSIS, south, connected these works with others thirty miles dis- 

tant. 
ijAndent J 9. 'Xear Somerset, in Perrv' Countv. is an ancient 

rmn near ' ^ ^^' 

ikmeTtet.m rum,» whose walls, inclosincr more than forty acres, were 

Ohio. ' C5 - ' 

X. See No. 4, built With rude fragments of rocks, which are now thrown 
^^p^°^ down, but which were sufficient to construct a wall seven 
feet in height, and five or six in thickness. The inclosure 
has two openings, before one of which is a large and high 
rock, protecting the passage. Near tlie centre of the 
work is a circular conical mound, fifteen or twenty feet in 
height ; and in the line of the wall, and forming a part of 
it, is one of smaller dimensions. Near the southern ex- 
tremity of the inclosure is a small work, containing half 
an acre, whose walls are of earth, but only a few feet in 
height. 

^•S.'^\*°h ~^' ^'^ ^hort distance west of Chilicotlie, on the North 

Bjanch qf Branch of Paint Creek, there are several successive nar- 

b^see No. 3, ural deposites of the soil, called river bottoms, rising one 
P^^l^* above the other in the form of terraces. Here are an- 
cient works^ consisting of two inelosures, connected witli 

i Theiargat each Other. 'The largest contains an area of one hun- 
dred and ten acres, wholly surrounded by a wall of earth, 
and encompassed by a ditch twenty feet wide, except on 
the side towards the river. Within this inclosure, and 
encompassed likewise by a wall and ditch, were two cir- 
cular works, the largest of which contained six mounds, 

4. The imaiJ- which have been used as cenwteries. *The smaller in- 
^'^'**' closure, on the east, contains sixteen acres, and is sur- 
rounded bv a wall merely, in which are several openings 
or gateways. 
s.Ruiruat 21. ^On Paint Creek, also, a few miles nearer Chili- 

Paint creei^ cothc, in the samc state, were extensive ruins' on opposite 

e. See >0 o, n 1 rrrft 7 1_ * J i* 

next page, sides of the stream. Those on the north consisted oi an 
i^ncimura irregular inclosure, containincr seventv seven acres, and 

on the north c ' r? i"ii-i 

tideo tilt two adioininof ones, the one square and the other circular, 

stream. Jo- t ' 

the former containing twenty seven and the latter seven- 

7. Mounds, teen acres. 'Within the large inclosure were several 

tions, 4-e, mounds and wells, and two elliptical elevations, one of 

d See c in which'^ was twenty five feet high and twenty rods long. 

■.te engraving, -pj^j^ ^.^^ constructed of stones and earth, and contained 

vast quantities of human bones. 

8- Other 22. 'The other' elliptical elevation was from eight to 

e^sw** fifteen feet high. Another work.f in the form of a half 

1 Seec moon, Avas bordered with stones of a kind now found about 

a mile from the spot. Near this work was a mound five 

feet high and thirty feet in diameter, composed entirely 

of red ochre, which was doubtless brought from a hill at 

a great distance from the place. 



OULT. 1L1 



AXES]CA>' A^nQUiTTES. 



fit 



23. ^TTie vaDs of tbe rains on ibe socth side of the axal' 
£:>iin, and abaut tea &«£ high. ~ 



rtream were irr^uiar on _ 

Toe pnne^al inricscre Gootained ei^iuv fijor acres, and ^J^j 
the a^Guiii^ square nreoty aeren. A anall nrslet, lis- 
ing widfeoat the inc^osaie, psses throogli the wall, and 
loses iiB^ in an apeitwe in the eazth, aipposed to have 
keen cai^oaSly a woik of ait. 




•- A. < £. ::^:jmi 3 



and tfaiitr acres. Tbe 
hill, and k had tr: r 
the cre^- 'A l&:j 
eral fe^ in Ct 
B^ ^MS wall 
afate-rodtwr: 
aemal &et 
laxve sbne, r 
belieTed dec 
wells weiB e:: 
•25. *Ai-J: 
ihe Ohij- arr 



?c::ca Rixer. : 
rks seTe: 






A: 






70 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Mounds, 
wella, $-c- 



TaraUel 
walls. 



ing to its summit, and another descending from it. 'Near 
this was a mound twenty five feet in height, containing 
the remains of the dead ; and about a quarter of a mile 
northwest another mound had been commenced. On the 
brow of tlie hill is a well now twenty feet deep, and two 
others near, of less depth. From the summit of the hill 
are parallel walls, nearly two miles in length, extending 
eastwardly to a bend in the Ohio, and thus embracing an 
area of several square miles within the circuit of the 
works and the river. 




!. Ruins 
throughmit 
the Mississip- 
pi Valley. 



8. Stofie walls 
in Missouri. 



4. Ruins far- 
ther west. 



s. Mounds 

throughout 

the United 

States. 



27. -Ruins similar lo those already mentioned are four l^ 
in great numbers thrnughout almost the entire valley of 
the Mississippi, but those in the State of Ohio have been 
the most carefully surveyed, and the most accurately de- 
scribed. Hn Missouri are the remains of several stmic, 
works ; and in Gasconade county are the ruins of an an- 
cient town, regularly laid out in streets and squares. The 
walls of the ruins were found covered with large cotton 
trees, a species of poplar, of full growth. ''Similar re- 
mains have been discovered in the territory west of the 
State of Missouri, and also on the Platte River, the Kan- 
sas., and the Arkansas. 

28. *Mounds, likewise, of various forms, square, ob- 
long, or circular at the base, and flat or conical at the 
summit, have been found in great numbers throughout 
the United States ; sometimes in isolated positions, but 
mostly in the vicinity of the mural remains. "Some wore 
used as general cemeteries, and were literally filled with 
human bones: others appear to have been erected aa 
monuments over the ashes of the dead, their bodies having 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



71 



first been burned, a custom not usually prevalent with 
''■he Indians of the present day. The object of oihers is 
not certainly known, but probably some were designed 
for defence, and others for religious purposes. 

29. ^There were several extensive mounds on the site 
of Cincinnati. One of these, first described in 1794, had 
then on its surface the stumps of oak ti'ees several feet in 
diameter.* Beneath it were found the remains of a human 
body, and various ornaments and instruments of lead, 
copper, and of stone, 'Beneath an extensive mound in 
Lancaster, Ohio, was found a furnace, eighteen feet long 
and six wide, and upcn it was placed a rude vessel of 
earthenware, of the same»dimensions, containing a nuni- 
ber of human skeletons. Underneath the vessel was a 
thick layer of ashes and charcoal. f 

30. ^Near Wheeling, Virginia, was a mound seventy 
feet in height, and sixty feet in diameter at the summit. 
Near it were three smaller mounds, one of which has 
been opened. It was found to contain two vaults, built 
of pillars of wood supporting roofs of stone ; and within 
them were human bones, together with beads of bone or 
Ivory, copper wristlets, plates of mica, marine shells, and 
in one a stone marked with unknown characters. "Nearly 
opposite St. Louis, in Illinois, witliin a circuit of five or six 
miles, are upwards of one hundred and sixty mounds ; 
•and in the vicinity of St. Louis they are likewise numer- 
ous. 

31. *About eleven miles from the city of Natches, in 
Mississippi, is a group of mounds, one of which is thirty- 
ifive feet hisrh, embracini!: on its summit an area of four 
acres, encompassed by an embankment around the mar- 
gin. Some, however, have supposed that this is a natural 
hill, to which art has given its present form. On the 
summit of this elevation are six mounds, one of whicii is 
still thirty feet high, and another fifteen. :|: 

132. "Upon the north side of the Etowah River, in 
Georgia, is a mound seventy-five feet high, and more 
than three hundred in diameter at its base, having an 
inclined plane ascending to its summit. § ''The moTinds 
of Florida are numerous and extensive, many of them 
near the sea coast being composed of shells. 

33. *Such is the general character of the nun^erous 
ancient resaains that have been found in so great num- 



T . Moundjt at 
Cincinnati. 



2 Mound ct 

Lancaster, 

Ohio. 



S MmiTidt 

near ll'ftett- 

imr, Vir- 

ffinia. 



4. MniittA 

opposite St. 

Louia. 



5 Mounds 

near Natc/iti 

in Missia- 

sippi. 



6. Mound i% 
Ucjrsia- 



7. Mounds tf 
Florida. 

S Character 
and '.xtc.nt of 

tlie niounds 

in the United 

S:ate». 



« Transactions of the Amer. PMlo. Soc. vol. iv., p. 178. 

t Silliman's Journal, vol. i., p. 428. t Bradford's Ameiican Antiqviitie.'!, p. 58. 

§ Silliman's Journal, vol. i., p. Z'2^2. It appears that some mound? of this description wew 
tonstructed by the ancestors of tUe present l^idiaas. See I. Ix-ving's Worida, vol. i., pp. 
148, li?. 



72 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I- 



1 The work 
qf a niimer 
eu*, and 'par- 
tially civil- 
toed, bvt un- 
known peo- 
ple. 



S. Evidence 

of the anti- 

quiry of the 

ruins de- 

iciibed. 



bers throughout the T'nited States. West of the Allegha- 
nies, the number of the mural remains alone has been 
estimated at more than five thousand, and the mounds 
at a much greater number. 'That they were the work 
of multitudes of the human family, who were associated 
in large communities, who cultivated the soil, and who 
had arrived at a degree of civilization considerably beyond 
that of the present Indian tribes, cannot be doubted. But the 
names and the history of these people we shall probably 
never with certainty learn. Curtained by the hand of 
time, which has left no written records, if any ever existed, 
their all but a few earth-embosomed relics have passed 
into oblivion. "At the period of the first discovery of the 
continent, not only had this unknown but numerous peo- 
ple passed away from their ancient dwelling places, but 
ages must have elapsed since their " altars and their fires" 
were deserted ; for over all the monuments wliich alone 
perpetuate the knowledge of their existence, the forest had 
already extended its shades, and Nature had triumph- 
antly resumed her empire, cheating the wondering 
European with the belief that her solitudes had never 
before been broken but by the wild beasts that roamed 
here, or the stealthy footsteps of the rude Indian. 



SECTION B. 



ANTIQUITIES FOUND IN OTHER PORTIONS OF THE CONTINENT. 



2 InercaKim; 
evidences of 
civilisation 
MS we proceed 
farther south. 



i. Mexico and 
Peru at the 
lime of their 
itscovery by 
the Span- 
iards. 



1. 'Although the deserted remains that have been 
described, and others of a similar character — the work of 
a people apparently long extinct, were the only evidence 
of a forn)er civilization within the limits of the United 
States ; yet a far different spectacle was presented on 
entering the regions farther south, where, instead of the 
buried relics of a former greatness, its living reality 
was found. 

2. nVhen the Spanish invaders landed on the coast of 
Mexico and in Peru, they found there, instead of feeble 
Avandering tribes, as at the north, populous and powerful 
agricultural nations, with regular forms of government, 
established systems of law and religion, immense cities, 
magnificent edifices and temples, extensive roads,* aque- 
ducts, and other public works ; all showing a high degree 
of advancement in many of the arts, and rivalling, in 



• " At the time when the Spaniards entered Peru, no Uingiloni in Europe could boast of 
•ay work of public utility that couUl be compared with, the great roads formed hy the lucaa..'' 
—Robtrts^on^s Atr.erica 



Chap. U.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 73 

many respects, the regularly organized states of the Old analysis. 
World. 

3. 'The Mexicans constructed pyramids and mounds ^;J^^i^^^ 
far more extensive than those which have been discovered moimd^ -. 

. r> TIT • 1 great pyra- 

in the United States. Withm the city ot iVlexico alone, vndinme 
were more than two thousand pyramidal mounds, the '^^'^ ico. ^ 
largest of which, in the central square of the city, was 
constructed of clay, and had been erected but a short time 
beibr(} the landing of Cortes. It had five stories, with 
flights of stairs leading to its superior platform ; its base 
was three hundred and eighteen feet in length ; its height 
was one hundred and twenty-one feet, and it was sur- 
rou)ided by a wall of hewn stone. Tiiis pyramid was 
dedicated to one of the Mexican gods, and saciifices were 
offered upon its summit. 

4. ^In T'ezcuco was a pyramid constructed of enormous 2. Pf'^'f^f' 
masses of basalt, regularly cut, ai, d beautifully polished, works in 
and covered with sculpturer. There are still seen the "'^"'^ ' 
foundations of large edifices, and the remains of a fine 
aqueduct in a state of sufficient preservation for present 

use. — ^Near the city of Cholula, was the largest pyramid ^^^/^^^'^ 
in Mexico. This also was designed for religious purposes, 
and was sacred to the " God of the Air." It was con- 
structed of alternate layers of clay and unburnt brick, • 
ana was one thousand four hundred and twenty-three feet 
in length, and one hundred and seventy-seven feet in 
height. 

5. ■'Such was the character of some of the Mexican *■ General 

.,, . „ ni-i- •! J Character and 

pyramids, the ruins of many of which, imposingly grand extent of the 

.',.,, ,. l-n ' , ' . -iw A Tuins found 

even in their desolation, still crown the hill-tops, and in Mexico. 
strew the plains of Mexico. The remains of extensive 
public edifices of a different character, devoted to the pur- 
poses of civil life, and many of them built of hewn and 
sculptured stone, are also numerous. ^The soil of Mexico s- Asncui- 

^ , . , „ , . . , , . . ture, cities, 

was under a rich state of cultivation, and the cities were andpopuia- 
not only numerous, but some of them are supposed to have tco. 
contained one or two hundred thousand inhabitants. The 
city of Tezcuco, which was even larger than that of 
Mexico, was estimated by early writers to contain one 
hundred and forty thousand houses. 

6. "Extensive ruins of cities, containing the remains of e-Natureand 

., , , ,, p . 1 -1 V i_ I exientcftfie 

pyramids and the walls of massive buildings, broken ruimfmnd 
columns, altars, statues, and sculptured fragments, show- andceitrai 
ing that their authors had attained considerable knowledge 
of the arts, and were a numerous, although an idolatrous 
people, are likewise found in great numbers throughout 
Chiapas and Yucatan ; and in the neighboring Central 
American provinces of Honduras and Guatimala. Only 
10 



74 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book L 



Yucatan, and the adjoininp Provinces. 




^ ■ _,---'-! S0J, a 



a few of these structures, and 
perhaps those not the most 
interesting or important, can 
he described here ; but this 
brief notice of them will con- 
vey a knowledge of their gen- 
eral character.* The annex- 
ed map shows the localities of 
the ruins that are described, 
the most important of which 
are those of Palenque in Chi- 
apas, of Copan in Honduras, 
and of Uxmal and Chichen in 
Northern Yucatan. 



RUINS OF PALENQUE. 



1. Ruins of 1. 'The ruins of Palenque, in the province of Chiapas, 
patenrjue. {^Qj-j^j-ing upon Yucatan, are the first which awakened 

attention to the existence of ancient and unknown cities 

2. Our firm in America. ^They were known to the Spaniards as 
ihem. early as 1750 ; and in 1787 they were explored by older 

of the King of Spain, under a commission from the gov- 
ernment of Guatimala. The account of the exploration 
was however locked up in the archives of Guatimala until 
the time of the Mexican Revolution. In 1822 an English 
translation was published in London, which was the first 
notice in Europe of the' discovery of these ruins. 



PLAN 

OF THE RUINS OF 

PALENQUE. 




a. See No. 1. 2. ''The principal of the structures that have been 
uonmwMck described,' stands on an artificial elevation, forty feet 



* For the dpscription of the Ruins of Palenque, Copan, Chichen, Uxmal, &c., we are mainly 
Indebted to the valuable works of Mr. Stephens. The illustrative engravings are likewi.se 
taken, by permission, fi-om the same work.s, to whicli the reader is referred for the fullest de- 
icription which has yet been published of the liuins in this portion of America. See Slephftia^ 

'Cemral Atneriea, Chiapas, and I'McaJan," 2 vols. 1841 ; and Stephens' " Incidents of Tinvu 

n Yucatan^'- 2 vols. 1843. 



Chap, n.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



75 



high, three hundred and ten feet in length, and two hun- ANAL\sia. 
dred and sixty in width. This elevation Was formerly ^^^^^ ^,^ 
faced with stone, which lias been thrown down by the p^f^J^^ 
growth of trees, and its form is now liardly distinguisha- paienque. 
ble. 'The building itself, which is called by the natives i-J^'«^^»»j^ 
•'The Palace," is "about twenty-five feet high, and meas- -'"fheFcU- 
ures two hundred and twenty-eight feet front, by one hun- 
dred and eighty feet deep. The front originally contained 
fourteen doorways, with intervening piers, of which all 
but six are now in ruins. 



oee." 




Plan of Paienqoe, No. 1, called thk Palace. The dark pai-DS represent the walls that 
are still standing. Tlip other walls are in ruins. 



3. *The walls are of stone, laid with mortar and sand, ^-^Ifl^^.f 
and the whole is covered by a fine plaster, or stucco, ' * "' '"^' 
nearly as hard as stone, and painted. 'The piers are 3. Pitrs. 
covered with human figures, hieroglyphics, and orna- 
ments. 'The building has two parallel corridors, or gal- 
leries, running lengthwise on all four of its sides, the 
floors of which are covered with an exceedingly hard 
cement, and the walls ornamented. *In the eastern part s.stonesupt 
of the building, a range of stone steps, thirty feet long, 
leads from the inner corridor to a rectangular court yard, 
eighty feet- long by seventy broad, now encumbered by 
trees, and strewed with ruins. 

4. *0n each side of the steps are the forms of gigantic « scuipturtd 
human figures, nine or ten feet high, carved on stone, with *"^^:^*' 
rich head-dresses and necklaces; and on the farther side 



Corridors. 



and court 
yard. 



76 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



1. stone 
tower. 



tOrnanients, 
and plan o 
the rooms. 



8. description 
of the build- 
ing called 
the " Tribu- 
nal of Jus- 
tice" 
a. See No. 2, 
page 74. 



4. Ot?ier 
buildings. 



8. Extent of 
(he ruins of 
talengue. 



of the court yard, on each side of a corresponding fligh. 
of steps, are similar figures. 'In one part of the building 
is a substantial stone tower of three stories, thirty feet 
square at the base, and rising far above the surrounding 
walls. 'The ornaments throughout the building are so 
numerous, and the plan of the rooms so complicated, as 
to forbid any attempt at minute description. 

5. 'Immediately adjoining the building above described 
is another,* but of smaller dimensions, although placed on 
a more elevated terrace. Both terrace and building are 
surrounded by trees, and completely overgrown with them 
The front of the building is richly ornamented in stucco, 
the corner piers are covered with hieroglyphics, and the 
intervening ones with human figures. The walls are 
very massive, the floors are paved with large square 
stones, and in one of the corridors, projecting from the 
wall, are two large tablets of hieroglyphics, each thirteen 
feet lono; and eight feet high. This building has been 
called, by the Spaniards, the "Tribunal of Justice;" and 
the tablets of hieroglyphics, the " Tables of the Law." 

6. ''The remaining buildings of Palenque are likevvise 
placed on elevated terraces, and in their general character 
are similar to those already described. 

^Although it has been repeatedly asserted that these 
ruins cover a space of from twenty to sixty miles in ex- 
tent, and although it is possible that in the dense sur- 
rounding forest other ruins may yet be discovered, yet it 
is believed that all those which have been explored are 
embraced within an area of less than an acre. 



RUINS OF COPAN. 



t. Situation 1. "The ruins of Copan, in the western part of Hondu- 
qf Copan. ras, adjoining the province of Guatimala, are on the east 




rums. 



Chap. U.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 77 

em bank of a small stream that falls into the Bay of laon- analysis. 
duras. 'A wall of cut stone, from sixty to ninety feet , ... „ ' 
higri, runnmg north and south along the margm 01 the, '■""J'jff^f '''• 
stream, — its top covered with furze and shrubbery, — is yet 
standing in a state of good preservation ; and other walls 
of a similar character surround the principal ruins. 
'Within these walls are extensive terraces and pyramidal "i- cimraeter 
buildings, massive stone columns, idols, and altars, cov- wu/imtfie 
ered with sculpture ; some of whicli are equal in work- 
manship to the finest monuments of the Egyptians, and all 
now enveloped in a dense and almost impenetrable forest. 

2. ^The description given by Mr. Stephens, of the im- 3. r^; de- 
pressions made upon him by the first view of these ruins, gi-Znlylir. 
is so graphic, that we present it here, although in a con- ^''^p'k^^'^- 
densed form, yet as nearly as possible in the language of 

the writer. ^ After working his way over the walls and j/j/",'^^^^^ 
through the thick wood to the interior of the inclosure, 
" we came," he says, " to an area so covered with trees, 
that at first we could not make out its form, but which, on 
clearing the way, we ascertained to be a square, with 
steps on all the sides, almost as perfect as those of the 
Roman amphitheatre. 

3. ^" These steps, ornamented with sculpture, we as- 5 Broad and 
cended, and reached a broad terrace a hundred feet high, '"■^''^ terrace. 
overlooking the river, and supported by the wall which 

we had seen from the opposite bank. The whole terrace 
was covered with trees ; and even at this height from the 
ground were two gigantic cotton trees, about twenty feet 
in circumference, extending their half naked roots fifty or 
a hundred feet around, binding down the ruins, and shad- 
ing them with their wide spreading branches. 

4. °" We sat down on the edge of the wall, and strove e."iv?inbum 
in vain to penetrate the mystery by which we were sur- '^^"^'" 
rounded. Who were the people that built this city ? His- 

torians say America was peopled by savages ; but savages 
never reared these structures — savages never carved these 
Btones. We asked our Indian attendants who erected tnese 
works, and their dull answer was, ' Who knows V Tnere 
were no associations connected with the place, none of 
those stirring recollections which hallow Rome, and 
Athens, and 

' The ■world's great mistress ou the Egyptian plain :,' 

but architecture, sculpture, and painting, — all the arts iis departed 
jvhich embellished life, — had flourished in this overgrown ^''"'^' 
forest. Orators, warriors, and statesmen, — beauty, am- 
bition, and glory, had lived and passed away, and none 
Could tell of their past existence. 



73 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



1. Its desola- 
tion and mys- 
tery. 



2. Extent of 
the ruiyis. 

a. See p. 76. 

3. Terraces, 
sculptured 
fragments. 

carved heads, 

"idols," 
" altars," ^c. 



5. '" The city was desolate. It lay before us like a 
shattered bark in the midst of the ocean, her masts gone, 
her name effaced, her crew perished, and none to teli 
whence she came, to whom she belonged, how long on 
her voyage, or what caused her destruction. All was 
mystery, — dark, impenetrable mystery ; and every cir- 
cumstance increased it. An immense forest shrouded the 
ruins, hiding them from sight, heightening the impression 
and moral elfect, and giving an intensity and almost wild- 
ness to the interest." 

. 6. ^The ruins extend along the river more than two 
miles, but the principal portion of them is represented on 
the annexed Plan.'- ^The numerous terraces and pyra- 
mids are walled with cut stone ; and sculptured fragments 
abound throughout the ruins. Remains of carved heads, 
of gigantic proportions, ornament many of t!ie terraces ; 
and numerous colossal statues, or " idols," of solid stone, 
from ten to fifteen feet in height, are found; some erect, 
others fallen. There are likewise many "altars," all of 
a single block of stone, — some richly ornamented, but 
each differing from all the rest, — many of them now much 
faded and worn by their long exposure to the elements. 
Some are in their places before the idols ; others are over, 
thrown, and partially or wholly buried in the earth. 




Solid Stone Altar, found at Copan ; six feet square and four feet high, the 
top covered with hieroglyphics. 

i.Desertp- 7. *One of these sculptured altars, standing on fou) 
'^^'aitars"'^ globcs cut ou* of the same stone, was six feet square ano 
four feet high, with its top covered with hieroglyphics, 
and each side representing four individuals. The figures 
sit cross-lecrged, in the oriental custom ; — the head-dresses 
are remarkable for their curious and complicated forms; — 
all have breastplates ; and each holds some article in his 



CriAP. IJ.J 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



7& 



hand. The absence of all reprfsentations of weapons of analysis. 
war, and the nature of the ornaments, induces the belief 
that the people were not warlike, but peaceable, idola- 
trouSi and probably easily subdued. 

8. "Two or three miles from the ruins, there is a stony i Quarries. 
range where are quarries from which the stones for the 
walls and buildings of Copan were evidently taken. 
There are huge blocks of stone of different degrees of 
finish ; and others are found on the way to the city, where 
they were probably abandoned when the labors of the 
workmen were arrested. 



RUINS OF CHICKEN. 

1. ^The ruins of Chichen, in the central part of north- 2. situation 
ern Yucatan,* are about thirty miles west of Valladolid ; the rums of 
and as the high road passes through them, they are proba- ^ g^g M^p, 
bly better known than any other ruins in the country. p '^^ 
The buildings which are still standing are laid down on 
the annexed " Plan." The whole circumference occupied 
by them is about two miles, although ruined buildings ap- 
pear beyond these limits. 




2. 'Following the pathway from the " Modern Build-" 
iiigs," as denoted on the annexed Plan, at the distance of 
thirty or forty rods we arrive at the building represented 
as No. I. This building faces the east, and measures 
oue hundred and forty-nine feet in front, by forty-eight 
feet deep. The whole exterior is rude and without orna- 
ment of any kind. In the centre of one side, a grand 
staircase, forty-five feet wide, now in ruins, rises to the 
roof of the building. The whole number of apartments 
Is eighteen ; one of which, from its darkness, and from 
the sculpture on the l-ntel of its doorway, has given a 



Z.Di-script'oTy 

of buildins 

No. 1. 



80 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book L 



ANALYSIS. 



1. T?ie 
" House of 
Ihe Nuns." 

i. See No 2, 

preceding 

page. 

8. Exterior 
buUdinss. 



3. The prin- 
cipal pile of 

buildings, 
to'tli its seve- 
ral ataircaaes, 

plaiforms, 
and I anaes. 



4. Circumfe- 
rence and 

i,eight of tlie 
structure. 

5 Upperplat- 
form, apart- 
ments, inner 
waits, paint- 
ings, ^c. 



6. The Car- 
acol. 

b. See No 3, 

preceding 

page. 



7 Staircase 

end ha'us- 

trades. 



*. Second 
tZairease. 



name to the whole building, — signifying, in the Indian 
language, the " Writing in the dark." 

3. 'Leaving this building, and following the pathway 
about thirty rods westward, we reach a majestic pile of 
building.s, called the "House of the Nuns;"' remarkable 
for its good state of preservation, and the richness and 
beauty of its ornaments. ^On the left, as we approach, is 
a building measuring thirty-eight feet by thirteen ; and 
on the right is another v.'hich is twenty-six feet long, four- 
teen deep, and thirty-one high. The latter has three 
cornices, and the spaces between are richly ornamented. 

4. 'The principal pile of buildings consists of three 
structures, rising one above another. On the north side, 
a grand staircase, of thirty-nine steps, fifty-six feet wide 
and thirty-two feet high, rises to the top of the first range, 
upon wliich stands a second range of buildings, with a 
platform of foui'teen feet in front extending all round. 
Fror^i the back of this platform, on the south side, the 
grand staircase rises again, fifteen steps, to the roof of the 
second range ; which forms a platform in front of the 
third range. Tliese several buildings rest on a structure 
solid from the ground, the roof of the lower range being 
merely a platform in front of th6 upper one. *The cir- 
cumference of the whole structure is six hundred and 
thirty-eight feet, and its height is sixty-five feet. 

5. ^The upper platform tbrms a noble promenade, and 
commands a magnificent view of the whole surrounding 
country. The apartments are too numerous to be descri- 
bed. The inner walls of some had been covered with 
painted designs, now much defaced, but the remains of 
which present colors, in some places still bright and vivid. 
Among these remains are detached portions of human 
figures, well drawn, — the heads adorned with plumes of 
feathers, and the hands bearing shields and spears. 

6. "At the distance of four hundred feet northward from 
the "House of the Nuns," stands a circular building,* 
twenty-two feet in diameter, upon the uppermost of two 
extensive terraces. On account of its interior arrange- 
ments, this building is known as the Caracol or " Wind- 
ing staircase." *A staircase forty-five feet wide, and con- 
taining twenty steps, rises to the platform of the first ter- 
race. On each side of this staircase, forming a sort of 
balustrade, were the entwined bodies of two gigantic 
sculptured serpents, three feet wide, — portions of which 
are still in their places. 

7. 'The platform of the second terrace is reached by 
another staircase, and in the centre of the steps are the 
remains of a pedestal six feet high, on which probably 



Chap. 11.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 81 

once stood an idol. 'The inner walls of the building are analysis. 
plastered, and ornamented with paintings now much de- i. j„^r 
faced. ^The height of the building, including the terraces, ^ ^^fj^'^gy 
is little short of sixty feet. ./ie burning. 

8. ^A few hundred feet northwest from the building ^ ,0'^«'' 

, , ., . , , , , ° building' 

last described, are tv.'o others,* each upon elevated ter- a. see 4 & 5, 
races. ''The most interesting object in the first of these, ^^'^%J^g. 
which is yet in a state of good preservation, is a large s'lyphios. 
stone tablet covered with hieroglyphics. The farther ter- 
race and building are fast going to decay.— *These are s. Mounds, 
the only buildings which are still standing on the west side mmu, ^ 
of the high road, but the vestiges of extensive mounds, 
with remains of buildings upon them, and colossal stones, 
and fragments of sculpture, strew the plain in great pro- 
fusion. 

9. "Passing from these ruins across the high road, we ^_ 6 The ^^ 
come to the Castle or Tower,'' the grandest and most con- b. see^Nas, 
spicuous object amc-ng the ruins of Chichen, 'It .stands ^';^"'^ ''*• 
upon a lofty mound faced with stone, measuring, at tiie on whicn u 
base, two hundred and two feet, by one hundred and 
ninety-six, and rising to the height of seventy-five feet. 

®0n the west side is a staircase thirty-seven feet wide ; s. siaircasee, 
and on the north is one forty-four feet wide, and contain- fieads. 
ing ninety steps. At the foot of this staircase are two 
colossal serpents' heads, ten feet in length, with mouths 
open and tongues protruding. "The platform on the top of ^■Vg^f^'^l!^^' 
the mound measures sixty-one feet by sixty-four, and the 
building forty-three by forty-nine. 

10. "Single doorways face the east, south, and west, w.oooneays. 
having massive lintels of wood covered with elaborate 
cai'vings, and jambs ornamented with sculptured human 
figures. The principal doorway facing the north is twenty 

feet wide, and has two massive columns, eight feet eight 

inches high, with large projections at the base, entirely 

covered with elaborate sculpture. "The building iteelf is u Heightof 

twenty feet high, forming, in the whole, an elevation of 

nearly a hundred feet. — '*A short distance east of this \2. Groups of 

structure is an area of nearly four hundred feet square, 

inclosed by groups of small stone columns from three to 

six feet high, each consisting of several separate pieces, 

like millstones. 

11. "Several hundred feet north>^'est is another struc- n. immense 
1ure,'= consisting of immense parallel walls, each two hun- Avails'. 
drcd and seventy-four feet long, thirty feet thick, and one ''■ p^g^e'rs/' 
hundred and twenty feet apart. '''One hundred feet from u huHding* 
each extremity, facing the open space between the walls, " \ties. *"*" 
are two buildings con.sidorably in ruins, — each exhibiting 

the remains of two columns, richly ornamented, rising 
11 



92 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book 1 

ANALYSIS, among the rubbish. 'In the centre of the great stone Avails, 
1. Massive exactly opposite each other, and at the height of twenty 
itane rings, fgg^ fj,Qj^^ jj^g ground, are two massive projecting stone 
rings, four feet in diameter and thirteen inches thick, hav- 
ing on the border two sculptured entwined serpents. 
afSerteg? ^'■^- ^These stone rings are highly important, as a ray of 
historic light gleams upon them, showing the probable 
a.Herrera's object and uses of this extraordinary structure. 'Hcrrera, 
timifar rings, in his account of the diversions of Montezuma, in describ- 
""m'es^^'' ing a game of Ball, has the following language : " The 
place where they played was a ground room, — long, nar- 
row, and high, but wider above than below, and higher on 
the sides than at the ends ; and they kept it very well 
plastered, and smooth, both the walls and the floor. On 
the side walls they jxxed certain stones like those of a mill, icith 
a hole quite through the middle, just as big as the ball ; and 
facrSiu/l ^^ ^^^^ could strike it through there won the game." *If 
edfrmn this the obiccts of this structure are identical with the Tennis 
stance. Lourt, or Ball Alley, m the city or Mexico, the circum- 
stance establishes, with little doubt, an affinity between 
the people Avho erected the ruined cities of Yucatan, and 
those who inhabited Mexico at the time of the conquest. 
ofZ^bZmi^ ^^' ^-^^ ^^^ southern extremity of the most eastern of 
adjoining' these parallel walls, and on the outer side, is a buildinff 

one Of t/l€S6 ' o 

parallel Consisting of two ranges : one even with the ground, and 

walls o 7 ^ o ' ^ 

the other about twenty-five feet above it, — the latter being 
in a state of good preservation, and having conspicuous, 
on the cornice, a procession of tigers or lynxes. The 
rooms of both divisions abound with sculptures, and de- 
signs in painting, representing human figures, battles, 
houses, trees, and scenes of domestic life. 

RUINS OF UXMAL.* 

'uxmat."'^ 1. ■'The ruins of Uxmal are about fifty miles south of 

Merida, the principal city and the capital of Yucatan. 
"Homl^fthe 'The nost conspicuous building among the ruins is 
Governor." called the " Housc of the Governor,"" so named by the 
"^nfxt^ge'' Indians, who supposed it the principal building of the 
'■ -^"'f,*"""" ancient city, and the residence of its ruler. *This build- 
ing stands on the uppermost of three ranges of terraces, 
9. The first each Walled with cut stone. *The first terrace is five 
terrwM. hundred and seventy-five feet in length, and three feet 
high. Above this, leaving a platform fifteen feet wide, 
rises a second terrace, twenty feet high, and five hundred 
forty-five feet long, — having rounded corners instead of 

* Pronounced Oox-mal. The u, in Spanish, when sounded, is pronounced like double o 



!:ji\p. II.] 



AMCRICAX ANTKi'JITlES. 




Sharp angles. 'The several terraces were found covered 
vvjvh trees, which have been cleared away smce the ex- 
plorutioa of the ruins. 

2, "111 the middle of the second terrace is an inclined, 
broken, round pillar, five feet in diameter and eight feet 
high. ^Two hundred and fifty feet from the front of this 
second terrace, rises a grand staircase, one hundred and 
thirty feet broad, and containing thirty-five steps, ascend- 
ing to a third terrace nineteen feet above the second. 
*This uppermost terrace is three hundred and sixty feet 
long, and nearly a hundred broad ; and on its platform 
stands a noble stone building, of elegant proportions, three 
hundred and twenty-two feet in length, thirty-nine feet 
broad, and twenty-four feet high. The front view of a 
portion of this building is represented in the annexed en- 
graving. (See next page.) 

3. 'This front has thirteen doorways, the principal of 
which is in the centre, opposite the range of steps leading 
up the terrace. The centre door is eight feet six inches 
wide, and eight feet ten inches high. The others are of 
the same height, but two feet less in width. ^The walls 
of the edifice are of plain stone up to the mouldings that 
run along the tops of the doorways ; above which, to the 
top of the building, are ornaments and sculptured work 
in great profusion, without any rudeness in the designs, 
but of symmetrical proportions, and rich and curious 
workmanship. 'The building is divided into two ranges 
of rooms from front to rear.'' The floors are of cement, 
and the walls are of square stones smoothly polished, and 
laid with as much regularity as under the rules of the 
best modern masonry. 



1. Terraces, 
hoiu covered. 



2. Broken. 
,piUar. 



4. Uppermost 
terrace ; and 
buildinff on, 
its platfbnn. 



5. Thefront 
doortoays of 
the building- 



fi. Walls of 
the edifict. 



a. ?fle the 

' Plan,' licit 

page. 



m 



A3IERlCAxN ANTIQUITIES, 



[Book 1 



E^ffi^f^ _ 














-fi^~ 



tSfVM 






iffliMi. 

Feont View of Part op Builds g No I, Uxmal 





ANALYSIS. 



1. r/w roo/. 



2. Lintels nf 
Hie iloorways. 



Z Description 
vfthe " Hovse 
nf the Tur- 
tles." 
a. See the 
' Plan.' page 
83. 



": ^ Iff) rum- 

idedifiResfar- 

Vier north- 



BsE" ^B&5' ^ffiiis •ens? taw 'siR!' VKMEff "lEr/ WP 

Ground Plan of Building No. I, Uxsial. 

4. 'The roof, like tho.se of mo.?t of the ruins in Yuc.i' 
tan, forms a triangular arch, constructed with stones over, 
lapping, and covered by a layer of flat stones. A thick 
vegetable mould has accumulated on the roof, and the 
whole is overgrown with shrubbery. 'The lintels of all 
the doorways are of sapote wood, many of them still hard 
and sound in their places, but others perforated by worm- 
holes, cracked, and broken, and to the decay of which the 
falling of the walls may be attributed. Had the lintels 
been of stone, as they are in most of the ruins of Yucatan, 
the principal buildings of Uxmal would be almost entire 
at this day. 

5. ^At the northw^est corner of the second terrace,* there 
is a building which has been called the " House of the 
Turtles," a name which originated from a row of turtles 
sculptured on the cornice. This building is ninety-four 
feet in front, and thirty-four feet deep. It wants the rich 
and gorgeous decorations of the " House of the Governor," 
but it is distinguished for the justness and beauty of its 
proportions, and the chasteness and simplicity of its orna- 
ments. This noble building is, however, fast going to 
decay. The roof has fallen, and the walls are tottering, 
and with a few more returns of the rainy season th.e whole 
will be a mass of ruins.* 

6. "A short distance north of this building are two Turn- 
ed edifices, seventy feet apart, each being one Hundred 



* Stephens. 1841. 



cwKT. n.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



85 



and twenty-eight feet long, and thirty feet deep. Tlie 
sides facing each other are embellished with sculpture ; 
and there remain, on both, 'the fragments of entwined 
colossal serpents, which once extended the whole length 
■of the walls. 

7. 'Continuing still farther north, in the same direction, 
we arrive at an extensive pile of ruins,"- comprising four 
great ranges of edifices, placed on the uppermost of three 
terraces, nineteen feet high. ^The plan of the buildings is 
quadrangular, with a courtyard in the centre. The en- 
trance on the south is by a gateway ten feet eight inches 
wide, spanned by a triangular arch. ^The walls of the 
four buildings, overlooking the courtyard, are ornamented, 
from one end to the other, with rich and intricate carving, 
presenting a scene of strange magnificence. 

8. ''The building on the western side of the courtyard 
is one hundred and seventy-three feet long, and is distin- 
guished by two colossal entwined serpents, running 
through and encompassing nearly all the ornaments 
throughout its whole length. These serpents are sculp- 
tured out of small blocks of stone, which are arranged in 
the wall with great skill and precision. One of the ser- 
pents has its monstrous jaws extended, and within them is 
a human head, the face of which is distinctly visible in 
the carving. ^The whole number of apartments opening 
upon the courtyard is eighty-eight. 

9. "East of, and adjoining the range of buildings just 
described, is another extensive courtyard ; passing through 
which we arrive at a lofty mound'' faced with stone, eighty- 
eight feet high, and having a building seventeen feet high 
on its summit ; making, in the whole, a height of one hun- 
dred and five feet. This building is called the " House 
of the Dwarf," and the Indians have a curious legend 
concerning its erection. It presents the most elegant and 
tasteful arrangement of ornaments to be seen in Uxmal, 
but of which no adequate idea can be given but in a large 
engraving. 

10. ''There are several other extensive buildings at 
Uxmal ; but a sufficient number have been described to 
give an idea of their general character. They cannot be 
fully understood without elaborate engravings accompany- 
ing the descriptions, for which the reader is again referred 
to the highly valuable works of Mr. Stephens. 

11. ^Another interesting feature of these ruins, how- 
ever, should not be overlooked. Subterraneous chambers 
are scattered over the whole ground covered by tliis ruin- 
ed city. They are dome-shaped — from eight to ten feet 
deep, and from twelve to twenty in diameter, — the walls 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Four 
ranges of 

a. See No. 2. 
page S3. 

2. Plan of tht 
buildings. 

The entranet 
on thii south. 

3. Ornamen- 
ted toalls. 



4. Building' 
on rlie toest of 

the. court- 
yard, with its 
colossal scul'p- 
tured ser- 
pents. 



5. Apart- 
ments. 

6. Another 
courtyard, 
mound, and 
" House of 
the Dwarf." 
b. See No. 3, 
page 63. 



7. Other 

Iniii&'Mgt ai 

U.cmat. 



8. Fuhterret- 
neou-s chiim- 
bers in tlie 
vicinity of 
the ruins. 



86 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



ANALYSIS, and ceilings being piasteved, and tlie floors of hard mor- 
" tar. Their only opening is a circular liole at the top, 

barely large enough to admit a man. The object of these 
chambers is unknown. Some have supposed them in- 
tended as cisterns, or reservoirs ; and others, that they 
were built for granarieS;, or storehouses. 
y Ruin3 12. 'South and south-east of Uxraal is a larg-e extent of 

south and /> <• 

southwest of country which is literally covered with ruins, but few of 
t. At Labna. which havc yet been thoroughly explored. 'At Labna* 
«, See Map, thorc are several curious structures as extraordinary as 

those of Uxmal, one of whicli is repi'escnted by the fol- 

lowincp enirraving. 




Building at Labna, 40 feet high, xiltwcil ou an artificial elevation ib ft-fcthigh. 



•3 Description 
of the build- 



Kewick. 
'■ See Map, 
page 74. 



13. ^This building, which stands on an artificial mound, 
faced with stone, forty-five feet high, rises nearly forty 
feet above the summit of the mound, making in all a 
height of more than eighty feet. The building is forty 
three feet in front, and twenty in depth; and the exterior 
walls were once covered with colossal figures and orna- 
ments in stucco, most of which are now broken and in 
fragments. Along the top, standing out on the wall, is a 
row of death's heads ; and underneath are two lines of 
human figures, of which scattered arms and legs alone 
remain. 

14. ''At Kewick, ^' a short distance south of Labna, are 
numerous ancient buildings, now mostly in ruins, but re. 
markable for the neatness and simplicity of their archi- 
tecture, and the grandeur of their proportions. An en- 
graving of the principal doorway of one of tliese build- 
ings is given on the opposite page. 



Chap. III.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES 



8T 



tm 




zosw.vc 4,:e«jy 
Prixcipal Doorway of a BuaDi.NG at Kewick. 



CHAPTER III 



SUPPOSED OPJGIN OF THE AMERICAN ANTiaUI- 
TIES, AND OF THE INDIAN TRIBES. 



1. •We have now closed our descriptive account of 
American Antiquities, and shall proceed, in the same 
i»rief manner, to consider the question of their origin, and 
vhe origin of the Indian tribes. 

2With regard to most, if not all, of the ruined structures 
found in Mexico, Yucatan, and Central America ; and 
also in Peru ; there appears now but little difficulty in 
satisfactorily ascribing their origin to the aborigines who 
were in possession of those countries at the time of their 
discovery by Europeans. 'It is known that, at the time 
of the conquest of Mexico and the adjacent provinces, 
edifices, similar to tho.se whose ruins have been described, 
were in the possession and actual occupation of the native 
inhabitants. Some of these structures already bore the 
marks of antiquity, while others were evidently of recent 
construction. 

2. *The glowing accounts which Cortez and his com- 
panions gave of the existence of exten.sive cities, and 
magnificent buildings and temples, in the actual use and 
occupation of the Indians, were so far beyond what could 
be conceived as the works of •'^ ignorant savages,'' that 
modern historians, Robertson among the number, have 
been inclined to give little credit to their statements. 



1. Object cf 
this Chapter. 



2. Theruinei 
edifices found 

in Mexico, 
Yucatan. i$-c. 
attributed to 

the. aborig- 
ines. 



3. Known to 
have been tn 

their posses- 
sion at the 
time of tht 
conquest. 



4 The ac- 
counts given 
by Cortez 
and his com- 
panions ; 
I'-iit/ discred- 
iled by inodr 
em wTitert, 



88 



AMERICAN AN-IIQUITIES. 



[Book 1. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Evidences 
in favor of 
those ac- 
counts. 



a. First dis- 
coveries in 
Yucatan. 



3. Herrera's 
account of 
Yucatan. 



♦. The ac- 
count given 

by Bernal 
Diaz, of the 

natives of 

Yucatan. 



5. Of the 
buHilin^s 
which he 
saw there. 



6. Of the 
tountry near- 
er Mesfico. 



7. Of the city 
of Cholula. 



9. General 
character of 
tJie. accounts 
given by tftc 
Spanish 
writers. 



9. The con- 
cfusion arri- 
ved at. 



10. Purposed 
etnnmon ori- 
gin of all the 
American 
tritts. 



*But tlie wrecks of a former civilization which now strew 
the plains of Yucatan and Central Anierica, confirm the 
accounts of the early historians ; for these buildings, whe- 
ther desolate or inhabited, were then there, and at least 
more perfect than they are now ; and some of them were 
described as occupying the same localities where they 
have since been found. 

3. "When the Spaniards first discovered the coast of 
Yucatan, they observed, along its shores, " villages in 
which they could distinguish houses of stone that appeared 
white and lofty at a distance." ^Herrera, a Spanish his- 
torian, says of Yucatan, — " The whole country is divided 
into eighteen dis-tricts ; and in all of them were so many 
and such stately stone buildings that it was amazing ; and 
the greatest wonder is, that having no use of any metal, 
they were able to raise such structures, which seem to 
have been temples ; for their houses were always of tim- 
ber, and thatched." 

4. * Another writer, Bernal Diaz, who accompanied the 
expeditions of Cortez, speaks of the Indians of a large 
town in Yucatan, as being " dressed in cotton mantles," — 
and of their buildings as being " constructed of lime and 
stone, with figures of serpents and of idols painted upon the 
walls." ^At another place he saw " two buildings of lime 
and stone, well constructed, each with steps, and an altar 
placed before certain figures, the representations of the 
gods of these Indians." ^\pproaching Mexico, he says, 
'• appearances demonstrated that we had entered a new 
country; for the temples were very lofty ; and, together 
with the terraced huildings, and the houses of the caciques, 
being plastered and whitewashed, appeared very well, anc 
resembled some of our towns in Spain." 

5. 'The city of Cholula was said to resemble Vallado- 
lid. It "had at that time above a hundred lofty white 
towers, which were the temples of their idols." *The 
Spanish historians speak repeatedly of huildings of lime 
and stone, painted and sculptured ornaments, and plastered 
ioalls ; idols, courts, strong walls, and lofty temples, with 
high ranges of steps, — all the work of the Indians, the in- 
habitants of the country. ^In all these accounts we easily 
recognize the ruined edifices which have been recently 
discovered ; and cannot doubt that they oAve their origin to 
the ancestors of the Indians uho now reside there — subdued 
— broken in spirit — and degraded, and still held in a sor{ 
of vassalage by the Spanisli inhabitants. 

6. "Nor indeed is there any proof that the sc'mi-civil- 
ized inhabitants of Mexico, Yucatan, and Central Ameri 
ca, were a race different from the more savage tribes b' 



AHAP. III.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 89 

^hich they were surrounded : but, on the contrary, there analysis. 
\s much evidence in favor of their common origin, and in " 

proof that the present tribes, or at least many of them, are 
but the dismembered fragments of former nations. 

7. 'The present natives of Yucatan and Central Amer- i. TAefr«m- 
ica, after a remove of only three centuries from their capacuus. 
more civilized ancestors, present no diversities, in their 
natural capacities, to distinguish them from the race of 

the common Indian. "And if the Mexicans and the Peru- 2 supposed 

vians could have arisen from the savage state, it is not im- mcm-^h 

probable that the present rude tribes may have remained '^"nMyimvt 

in it ; or, if the latter were once more civilized than at J"^«^- 
present, — as they have relapsed into barbarism — so others 
may have done. 

8. ^The anatomical structure of the skeletons found ^ i''^'?"'^ 

structure^ 

within the ancient mounds of the United States, does not aj-'d present 
differ more from that of the present Indians than tribes of pearancea. 
the latter, admitted to be of the same race, differ from each 
other. In the physical appearance of all the American 
aborigines, embracing the semi-civilized Mexicans, the 
Peruvians, and the wandering savage tribes, thei'e is a 
striking uniformity ; nor can any distinction of races here 
be made. 

9. ''In their languages there is a general unity of struc- 4 a-eatanH 
ture, and a great similarity in grammatical forms, which pe'r'wdofpeo- 
prove their common origin ; while the great diversity in ^ca.^and"the 
the words of the different languages, shows the great an- '^'gf^fote' 
tiquity of the period of peopling America. ^In the gene- g^^oZniy^iu 
rally uniform character of their religious opinions and ^°''l^%Uef' 
rites, we discover original unity and an identity of origin ; 5. bu their 
while the diversities here found, likewise indicate the very Ipufim^. 
early period of the separation and dispersion of tribes. 
^Throughout most of the American tribes have been found s- ^vp^j 

c \ • -111- • 11- 1 1 • 1 pictorial de- 

traces ot the pictorial delineations, and hieroglyphical sym- imeatiom. 
hols, by which the Mexicans and the Peruvians communi- 
cated ideas, and preserved the memory of events.* 

10. 'The mythological traditions of the savage tribes, i itythesiin 
and the semi-civilized nations, have general features of thelr'a-^i- 
resemblance, — generally implying a migration from some "'^^ 
other country, — containing distinct allusions to a deluge 

— and attributing their knowledge of the arts to some fabu- 
lous teacher in remote ages. ^Throughout nearly the sBytnev 
whole continent, the dead were buried in a sitting pos- rrmuofiu- 
ture ; the smoking of tobacco was a prevalent custom, cvicr'sn^mng 
and the calumet, or pipe of peace, was everywhere deemed '"^'°='<^- 
sacred. And, in fine, the numerous and striking analogies 

* See Mexican History, page 562. 

12 



90 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I 

ANALY8IS. between the barbarous and the cultivated tribes, are sufli- 
" cient to justify the belief in their primitive relationship 

and common origin. 
(!f Fhe^fafullt 11- 'S^^ whether the first inhabitants were rude and 
inhabitants barbarous tribes, as has been generally supposed, or were 

qf America ' i ii,r • i i n 

unknoion. more enlightened than even the Mexicans and the reru- 
vians, is a point which cannot be so satisfactorily deter- 
rAciviiiza- mined. ''But, whichever may have been the case, it is 
to titatoftlie certain that these nations were not the founders of civiliza 
^^ThePa-Z^'^ tion on this continent ; for they could point to antiquities 
vians. -which Were the remains of a former civilization. 
3. Ancient 12. 'The Incas of Peru, at the time of the conquest, ac 
throughout knowledged the existence of ancient structures, of more 
"^^ca"^^' remote origin than the era of the foundation of their em- 
pire ; and these were undoubtedly the models from Avhicli 
they copied ; and throughout an extent of more than 
three thousand miles, in South America, ancient ruins 
have been discovered, which cannot be attributed to the 
Peruvians, and which afford indubitable evidence of the 
previous existence of a numerous, agricultural, and highly 
civilized people. 
*.Anciented- 13. *The Mexicans attributed many ancient edifices in 
^ic^attrihu- their country to the Toltecs, a people who are supposed to 
\oitec3^ have arrived in Mexico during the latter part of the sixth 
5 May not centurv. ^It is said that the Toltecs came from the north ; 

tfic Toltecs • 

have been tiie and it is highly probable, although but mere conjecture. 

'worZfimnd that they previously occupied the valley of the Missis- 

^" 'smesl"^' sippi and the adjacent country, as far as the Alleghanie5 

on the east, the Lakes on the north, and Florida on the 

south, and that they were the authors of the works whose 

remains have been found in the United States. 

6. Another 14, "But Still another question arises: when, how, and 

question: • r^ i i a i i i 

whojirstset-^ by whom was America first settled f — and who were the 
ancestors of the present Indian tribes ? We shall notice 
the most prominent of the many theories that have been 
advanced upon this subject, and close with that which ap- 
pears to us the most reasonable. 
. Believed by 'It is believed by many that the ancients were not un- 

wany that . . ii». .• , j^i 

the ancients acquainted With the American continent ; and there are 
quaintedwith indeed some plausible reasons for believing that an exten- 
America. ^^^^ island, or continent, once existed in the Atlantic 
Ocean, between Europe and America, but which after- 
wards disappeared. 
».Adiaiogue 15. »Jn a dialogue Written by Theopompus, a learned 
vus. historian who lived in the time of Alexander the Great, 
one of the speakers gives an account of a continent of very 
9. The. Car. great dimensions, larger than either Asia or Africa, and 
navigator, situated beyond these in the ocean. 'It is said that Hanno, 



r 



Chap. III.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 91 

the great Carthaginian navigator, sailed westward, from analysis. 
the Straits of GibraUar, tliirty days ; and hence it is 
inferred by many that he must have visited America, or 
some of its islands. ^Di.odorus Siculus says, that "to- iTheac- 
wards Africa, and to the west of it, is an immense island bu^Dwdanu 
in the broad sea, many days' sail from Lybia. Its soil is *"="^"* 
very fertile, and its surface variegated with mountains 
and valleys. Its coasts are indented with many navigable 
rivers, and its fields are well cultivated." 

16. "Plato's account, however, is the most full, and ^'^count'"' 
more to be relied on than that of any other of the ancients. 

The most important part of it is as follows : " In those 
early times the Atlantic was a most broad island ; and 
there were extant most powerful kings in it, who, with 
joint forces, attempted to occupy Asia and Europe. And 
so a most grievous war was carried on, in which the 
Athenians, with the common consent of the Greeks, op- 
posed themselves, and they became the conquerors. But 
that Atlantic island, by a flood and earthquake, was in- . 
deed suddenly destroyed ; and so that warlike people 
were swallowed up." 

17. 'Again he adds, " An island in the mouth of the 3. Continuar 
sea, in the passage to those straits, called the pillars of ""acOTMrar!°* 
Hercules, did exist ; and that island was larger than Lybia 

and Asia ; from which there was an easy passage over to 
other islands, and from those islands to that continent, 
which i,s situated out of that region." Plato farther re- 
marks that " Neptune settled in this island, and that his 
descendants reigned there, from father to son, during a 
space of nine thousand years. They also possessed several 
other islands ; and, passing into Europe and Africa, sub- 
dued all Lybia as far as Egypt, and all Europe to Asia 
Minor. At length the island sunk under water, and for a 
long time afterwards the sea thereabouts was full of rocks 
and shoals." 

18. ■'These accounts, and many others of a similar 4. r/i* <?»por- 
character, from ancient writers, have been cited, to prove ^'^Tbym^ 
that America was peopled from some of the eastern conti- counts^ Tnd 
nents, through the medium of islands in the Atlantic, o'/,*f„'^J^ 
which have since disappeared. Various writers have tnbuiedts tht 

, , , , / r .... abonginea. 

thought that they could perceive m the languages, cus- 
toms, and religion of the Indians, analogies with those of 
the Greeks, the Latins, the Hindoos, and the Hebrews ; 
and thus the Indians have been referred, by one, to a 
Grecian ; another, to a Latin ; a third, to a Hindoo, and 
a fourth, to Hebrew origin. Others, with equal show 
of argument, deduce their origin from the Phoenicians ; 
and thus almost every country of the old world has claimed 



92 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. IBooK L 

ANALYSIS, the honor of being the first discoverer of the new, and 

hence the progenitor of the Indians. 
^'(JvVudtre ^^- '^'^hers, again, among whom may be numbered 
and Lord Voltaire and Lord Kames, finding a difficulty in recon- 
ciling the varieties of complexion and feature, found 
among the human family, with the Scriptural account that 
all are descended from the same pair, have very summarily 
disposed of the whole matter, by asserting, that " America 
has not been peopled from any part of the old world." 
•i.mneces- 20. ^We believe, however, that in order to account for 
la^t^mJntion- the peopling of America, there is no necessity for resorting 
e t eory. ^^ ^[^^ supposition that a new creation of human beings 
s.Noevi- may have occurred here. 'And, with regard to the 
/ererar Euro- opinion entertained by some, that colonies from different 
^^have^ver"^ European nations, and at different times, have been estab- 
mhed^I^'e. lished here, we remark, that, if so, no distinctive traces 
of them have ever been discovered ; and there is a uni- 
formity in the physical appearance of all the American 
tribes, which forbids the supposition of a mingling of differ- 
ent races. 
*■ Navigation 21 ''There is no improbability that the early Asiatics 
ancients, readied the western shores of America through the is- 
lands of the Pacific. There are many historical evi- 
dences to show that the ancients were not wholly ig- 
norant of the art of navigation. In the days of Solomon, 
the navy of Hiram, king of Tyre, brought gold from 
Ophir • and the navy of Solomon made triennial voyages 
to Tarshish.* 
5. Commerce, 22. ^The aromatic productions of the Moluccas were 
^°amoni^'' known at Rome two hundred years before the Christian 
cmha?l ^^^ j 9^"d vessels of large size then visited the ports of the 
%^^Ponu- ^^^ Sea.f The British islands were early visited by the 
guese, $.c. Phoenicians ; and the Carthaginians are believed to have 
circumnavigated Africa. The ancient Hindoos had ves- 
sels, some of great size, but the commerce of the Indies 
was principally in the hands of the Arabians and the 
Malays. When the Portuguese first visited the Indian 
Archipelago they met with large Malay fleets, some of the 
vessels of which were large galleys. 
i.Adventi- 23. "But without attributincr to the Asiatics any greater 

tious causes .. & i<-.ioc ■ \' •, 

may have maritmie knowledge than the rude South Sea islanders 

brought the /> i ^ ^ ■ • ^ 

Asiatics to Were lound to possess, vet, by adventitious causes, such 

tlie American ^i j -n- r- j j ^ -.^ • 

coast. as the driiting oi canoes, and adventurous voyages, it is 
highly probable that the people of Asia might, in progress 
of time, have reached the western shores of the American 



* 1 Kings, ch. 10. [^ Crichton's Hist. Arabia. 



Snails. 



Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 93 

continent. ^But the extensive disitvibution of the Red or analysis. 
Mongolian race, throughout nearly all the habitable islands .. T/ieextm- 
of the Pacific, however distant from each other, or far re- ^'^^oatfUT 
nrioved from the adjoining continents, presents/acZ^ which Yatilsf^tnl 
cannot be disputed, and relieves us from the necessity of probability uj 
arguing in support of probabilities. "o«- 

24. ^That some of the northern, and rudest of the %g°fj,*j^* 
American tribes, early migrated from Siberia, bv Behring's tribes cama 
Straits, IS not at all nnpro-bable. ihe near approach ot isekr 
the two continents at that point, and the existence of inter- 
vening islands, would have rendered the passage by no 
means ditficult. ^But should we even trace all the 3- The theory 

. . ., .,1 ., 1 nut ajfectcd 

American tribes to that source, we still ascribe to them an bytiussup- 
Asiatic origin, and include them in the Mongolian race. ^'^" 



CONCLUSION. 

1. ^From the circumstances which have been narrated, i. Probability 

• 11 1 1 1 1 T> I , of the. early 

It seems reasonable to conclude that tne Keu race, at an andextermvs 
early period, and while in a state of partial civilization, [/Ifred^race. 
emerging from Oriental Asia, spread over a large portion of 
the globe ; and that through the archipelagos of the Pacific, 
and, perhaps, also by way of Behring's Straits, they reached 
the western continent, — leaving in their way, in the nume 
rous islands of the sea, evident marks of their progress ; 
and bringing with them the arts, the customs, the religion, 
and the languages of the nations from which they sepa- 
rated, — traces of which, faint, indeed, through the lapse of 
ages, it is believed could still be recognized among the 
Mexicans and the Peruvians at the time of the discovery 
of those people. 

2. '^Whatever may have been the oriirin and history of 5. Theprot- 

.1 , .."^ ,, ,, ,..,,. Ill ablera(l.ia- 

tno more savage tribes ot the north, it is believed that the ting points qf 
western shores of this continent, and perhaps both Mexico 'cancivatza- 
and Peru, — equally distant from the equator, and in regions '"'"" 
the most favorable for the increase and the support of 
human life, were the radiating points of earlj^ American 
civilization ; from which, as irom the hearts of empire, 
pulsation after pulsation sent forth their streams of life 
throughout the whole continent. ''But the spread of civili- ^fJ',^atclvii- 
zation appears to have been restricted, as we migrht reason-- 2zc''"« ''mo 

1 , ' ' ^ 1 • 1 ■ n I ■ restricted. 

ably expect to find it, to those portions oi the continent andtheevi- 
where the rewards of agriculture would support a numer- of. 
ous population. Hence, following the course of this civ- 
ilization, by the remains it has left us, we find it limited by 
Ihe barren regions of Upper Mexico, and the snows of 



94 



A3IERICAN A^^^QU^^Es. 



[Boos I 



1 The specur 

lotions into 

tcltich the 

extent and 

grandeur of 

these remains 

lead us. 



% Moral 
leflections: 

SEASON 
and 

JTATUBE 

versus 
SSYXLATION. 



Canada on the north, and the frosts of Patagonia on the 
south ; and while in INIexico and Peru are found its grand- 
est and most numerous monuments, on the outskirts they 
dwindle away in numbers and in importance. 

3. 'Considering the vast extent of these remains, spread- 
mg over more than half the continent, and that in Mexico 
and South America, after the lapse of an unknown series 
of ages, they still retain much of ancient grandeur which 
" Time's etfacing fingers" have failed to obliterate, it is 
certainly no wild flight of the imagination to conjecture 
that in ancient times, even coeval with the spread of 
science in the east, empires may have flourished here 
that would vie in power and extent with the Babylonian, 
the Median, or the Persian ; and cities that might have 
rivalled Nineveh, and Tyre, and Sidon ; for of these em- 
pires and these cities, the plains of Asia now exhibit 
fewer, and even less imposing relics, than are found of 
the former inhabitants of this country. 

4. ^It appears, therefore, that on the plains of America, 
surrounded by all that was lovely and ennobling in nature, 
the human mind had for ages been left free, in its moral 
and social elements, to test its capacity for self-improve- 
ment. Let the advocates of eeason, in opposition to 
EEVELATiox, behold the result. In the twilight of a civ- 
ilization that had probably sprung from Revelation, but 
which had lost its warmth while it retained some por- 
tion of its brightness, mind had, indeed, risen at times, 
and, under favoring circumstances, to some degree of 
power ; — as was exhibited in those extensive and enduring 
structures, which were erected for amusements and plea- 
sure, or worship, or defence ; but, at the time of the dis- 
covery, the greater portion of the continent was inhabited 
by savage hordes, who had doubtless relapsed from a 
former civilization into barbarism. Even in the brightest 
portions, deep ignorance brooded over the soul ; and, on 
temples dedicated to the sun, human sacrifices were made, 
to appease the wrath of offended gods, or propitiate their 
favor. The system of nature had been allowed the 
amplest field for development ; its capacities had been 
fully tried ; and its inadequacy to elevate man to his 
proper rank in the scale of being, had been fully proved. 
It was time, then, in the wisdom of Pa-ovidence, for a new 
order of things to arise ; for Reason to be enlightened by 
Revelation, and for the superstitions of a pagan polytheism 
to give place to the knowledge of one God, the morality 
of the Gospel, and the religion of the Redeemer. 



BOOK II. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



" Westward the star of empire takes its 'way ; 
The first four Dcts already past, — 
The fifth shall close the drama with the day ; 
Time's noWept cr.pire is the last." 

BeRKSIiST 




♦<f 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS. 

OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



r,^,^'A ^"Sraved copies of the Public Seals, or Coats of Arms of the several United States, 
would possess httlemterest witl.out the appropriate Descriptions or Explanations axjcompany' 
;ng them, and as the latter cannot be fully understood without a knowledge of the Heraldnc 
urms in which those descriptions are often worded, wc deem it important to eive a brief ac- 
count of the origin, nature, and design, of these and similar emblematical devices. 

«T,rtn^^t? /.''"''" """ '''°''}^' ""'^ '''"'° '""""^ "^^ "^'J"^''^ Pe"!''*^' prions devices, signs, 
Thl ,^ fi "f bonor, were used to distinguish the great and noble from the ignoble lullar^ 
Thus we find in the writings of Homer, Virgil, and Ovid, that their heroes had divers figures 
h^n. ;""• /'■•''^'"'''.^y "leir persons were distinctly kno^vn. Nations also adopted sym- 

bolical signs of distinction, which they displayed on their banners and arms. Thus the na- 
tional emblem of the Egyptians was an O.c, of the Athenians an Owl, of the Goths a B^ar of 
the Romans an Ea^le of the Franks a Lion, and of the Saxons a Horse. Even the North 
American savages had heir distinctive emblems. Thus the Otter was the emblem of the Ot- 
tawas and the Wolf, the Bear, and the Turtle, of the divisions of the Iroquois tribesT-and 
these devices were oft»a painted on the bodies of their warriors. 

_ It IS supposed that, in Europe, the Crusades and Tournaments were the cause of method- 
izing and perfecting into a science the various national, family, and individual emblems to 
which was given the name of HtraUlnj ; a term which embraced, originally, not only all that 
pertains to Coats of Arms, but also to the marshalling of armies, solemn processions, and aU 
ceremonies of a publsc nature. ' 

The term •' Coats of Arms" probably originated from the circumstance that the ancients 
embroidered Various colored devices on the coats they wore over their armor. Also, those who 
joined the Crusades, and thiose who enlisted in the tournaments, had their devices depicted oa 
their arms, or armor-as on their shields, banners, &c. ; and as the ctrfors could not here be 
retained, particular marks were used to represent them. 

All coats of arms, formed according to the rules of Heraldry, are delineated on Sliields or 

i.scutcheons, which are of various forms, oval, triangular, heptagonal, &c. The parts com- 

posing the escutcheon, or represented on it, are Tinctures, Furs, Lines, Borders, and Charges 

The description of the first and last only, is essential to our purpose. ^"art,es. 

follow— '"^^"'^^^ " '°*''°' '^"^ various colors used, the names and marks of which are as 

Or, (golden or yellow,) is represented by dots or points. . . cflop Wo 1 i 

Argent, (silver or white,) is plain. . . a ^o sS 

-43»rE, (or blue,) is represented by horizontal lines. . . * M' No' V^ 

Gules, (or red,) by perpendicular lines. . . " ( « No 4 ^ 

Vert, (or green,) by diagonal lines from the upper right comer to the lower left.* « No' 5^ 

rtirpure, (or purple,) from upper left to lower right. . } u Nq' r' ) 

^aUe, (or black.) by horizontal and perpendicular lines crossing each other. ( « No' T\ 

nf thl i!.^"'''^°AT^'"^■I^"l'"^*'' heraldric terms, see the copies of the recorded descripti'oiw 

of the seals of Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, and Missouri. ueov,rn,uonc 

^'o I No. 2. No 3 ^.. I N> -- ^„ r iv„ 7 

liH^iKliHI) IargentI 1^^ UuLe- vEPi ' Ipu'^pwre) ^^^ 

YELLOW. WHITE. BLUE. RED. GRBBN PURPLE. BLACK. 

Sometimes although seldom, the names of the precious stones are used to represent colors 
See the recorded description of the seal of Massachusetts reprcsem; colore 

Charges are whatever are represented on the field of the escutcheon ; the principal of 
Ttt '° '^'1'^^,?''" '" "^"'•'J '^nd celestial figures, arc the Chief, the Pale, the Bend ?he Fess 
the Bar the Cheveron, the Cross, and the Saltier ; each of which, although occupying its apl 

creat va^iefvTf ?. ^^T? "" '^' escutcheon, and governed by definire rules, admits of^. 
great variety or representations 

The external ornaments of the escutcheon are Crowns, Coronets, Mitres, Hehnets, Mantllngs, 
lilndtm^dlfcfversT'''^^''''"' '"'" "'"^'"^ '' '"'"^'' '"* "^^"^ ''''''• " "P""'"" "'e spectator's Ufi 




gg THE PUBUC SEALS, OR COATS OF AR3K, [Book n 

Caps Wreatlis. Crests. Scrolls, and Supporters. Some escutcheons have none of these om» 
menti, and others nearly aU of them. The last mentioned are placed on the side of the es- 
cutcheon, f tan.Un:; on a scroll, and are thus named becau.<e thev appear to s:rpport or hold uj 
;he shield See Che seals of Jlaine. Xew York. New Jersey, Arkansa.'^. Missoun, and Michigan.) 

It trin be seen that the Coats of Arms of many of the States do not strictly follow the ruiei 
of HeT»'.;rv inasmuch as thev are not represented on siiieUls. or escuu.itons. unless the enar< 
eircular'seals be deemed the e'scutcheons. of which there would be no impropriety, except thai 
some would then cont^dn the figures of shields ^vithiu shields. The de-^ifc-n .;ind the eSect hcw- 
eyer are the same in both cases, whether the shield be or be not use.1. \. here the heraldry: 
term* are used in the recorded descriptions of the seals, we haye wri::en the ile>criptioi)S anew, 
eivinff their purport in our o\Tn language, with the exception of the descriptioas of the seaH 
of Massachusetts. Pennsylvania, and Missouri, which, for the purpose of Ulustranon, we hava 
given in both forms. t- i .i. i 

The seals of the several States, on which are delineated the Coats of Arms which they have 
adopted are used bv the proper authorities to attest and give validuy to psblic reeor«^ and 
documents ; and to" many pubUc writmgs the " Great Seal of State" is an essenaai re<^isKe. 
In addition, these Coats of Arms of the States are interesting historical records, aU having 
some peculi.ir sisnificancv of meaning— being emblematical of what each State deemed ap- 
propriate to express the' peculiar circumstances, character, and prospects of its p<;opie — and 
manv of them enforcing, by significant mottoes, great moral and political truths, joid sha^ow- 
tng forth bv their various representatives of agriculture, commerce, and the arts — liberey, 
juStice and patriotism, the fixture greatness and glory of the nation. Viewed in this Ugh:, 
these devices convev many useful lessons, an 1 are interesting and appropriate embelUshnieuts 
for a History of our Countrv. Such is our apology for introducing them here. 

The en'^ravin'^ of most of the se.ils will be found different, in many respects, from those 
hitherto presented to the pubUc. In this matter we have studied accvk\CJ. disregardmg 
those culflitions and changes which the/jnry of artists has substituted in the place of the 
orit'inal desi-nis In order to obtain correct copies, we have been at the trouble of procuring 
impressions /rem the original seaU ; and also, where they have been preserved, the recorded 
descriptions, found in the oSSces of the secretaries of state. 

MAIXE.— The Ccat of Anrs of the State of Maine, aa 
delineated on the seal of the State, consists of a white at 
silver shield, on which is represented a Pine Tree ; and 
at the foot of the s;une a iloose Deer, in a recumbent pos- 
ture. The Shield is supported, on the right, by a Hus- 
bandman resting on a scythe, and on the left, by a Sea- 
man resting on .an anchor. The masts of a ship appear 
in the dL^.^nce on the left. In the foreground are re- 
1 presented sea and land : and und*r the shield is the 
name of the State, in large Roman capitals. Above the 
shield, for a '■ Crest." is the Xcrth St^vr ; and between 
the star and the shield is the motto, DmiGo. " I dm?ct." 

The Pin' Tree, represented on the escutcheon, called 
the Ifl'.JSt Pine — an evergreen of towering height ami 
enormous size— the largest and most useful of American 
pines, and the best timber lor masts, is one of the staples 
— of the commerce of Maine.os well as tlie pride of her forests. 

The Moose Drer. the largest of the native animals of the State, which retires before the ap- 
proaching steps of human inhabit-ancy, and is thus an emblem of hherty, is here i-epre»en.*a 
Quietlv reposing, to denote the extent of uncultivated Lands which the State posi*sse= 
^Ts in the -Axi? of the rnitedSKites a cluster of stars represents the States compoang th« 
Nation, so the North Star mav be considered par-icuLarly applicable to the most northern 
member of the confederacy, aid as it is a directing point in "aviga'ion, (i><r,^o., and i, hew 
used to i-epre.sent the State, so the latter may be considered the citizen s guide, and the ob- 
ject to which the pjitriot-s best exertions should be directed. « „ . ^ .„ih.«. -y-nA 
The •• Supportei^" of the shield-a Husbandman on one side represimting A?""^^^ f^Ff ■ ^f^ 
a Se4.an on the other representing Commerce and Fisheries-indicate fhak the sta.e is sk/v 
f^^rted by these primary vocations of its inhabitants. 



XEW HAMPSinRE.- The seal ot the State of Xc» 
Hamp-shire cont.ains the following devi-. at d inscription. 
.\round a circular field, encompa5se.i r\ a wreath of 
burei*. are the woris in Roman capitals, MGllLrM Rsi- 
rrBTicE Neo Hantomensis, -The S«*l of the State cf 
New Hampshire," with the date " ITSl," in.liaitiiig ths 
peri'Xl of the adoption of the State Constitution. On the 
field in the foregriui.d. ;irv ivvresented land and water- 
on the vei-ire of ; :'>n a rising sun . (the t 
sing destjiiy of ::. ship on the stccSiS. witS 
the Americ»u Ixu-.:: ... — 





^•v 



pa»t l: 



OF THE SEVERAL ITsTTED 5TATES- 



99 



tiv-s^aae Ike 






»i a Cow K£.i Y 



?r<fc>4 leser^Kias rf fije Coat cC ^"-Siye c£ Mi^a.: i^iiera. 




ll^afeg- iilrBTiiiii 

^^ oieMae gnJMiMl of an ines^^Tf^ f?: 

cca. aa IbSib e nfimi'i'mrii. drf- - ' ~~'-~ 

MJW. aad m I 

»'— <™^ Par i&e cret .: 

gigihea«adiiifi\ il, [tfaeai- 
ave af gcid. AroBBd the f ^ 
r^BH «■& fifarfisSf fBifteK 
daof^te seal are ite -•:; 
Saaeflf 3firriitia-i 'lir ~ 

SH<»E ISULXn.— Ike Arss c£ :he S 
2kb£. as ic^ieseased OB d>e ^r*^ rf rtr ~ 
a vUseor atrcr shieM. OE. ' 






I ea|iial&. is (te «««d H 
eomr of 1^ eUe» is 8K3 ■ 
Ihe v^xBe cecaacteML. &r 
is. are d(ifjgf>1 as aa allar: 



rf AeS>aa i8sglfcrr?r-r- 



cox5TirrrcT 








100 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OK COATS OF ARMS, [Book n, 




NEW YORK —The following is a fjescription of the 
present seal of the Scale of New York, constructed ac- 
cording to Act of March 27, 1809. A shield, or escutch- 
eon, on which is represejited a rising sun, with a range 
of hills, and water in the foreground. Above the shield 
for the Crest, is reprcsi-nted, on a wreath, a half globe, OB 
which rests a stiirtled eagle, with outstretched pinions. 
For the supporters of tlie shield, on the rigiit is repre- 
sented the tigure of Juries, with the sword in one hand, 
and the scales in the other ; and on the left the Cioddtiss 
of Liberty, with the wand and cap* in her left hand, and 
the olive branch of peace iii ths right. Helow the shield 
is the motto, E.xcelsior, "^More elevated," dsnoting that 
the course nf the State is onv-nni ;i\iA hii^her. Around the 
border of tlie seal is the inseription, The Great Seal op 
THE State sr New Yokk. 




NE\\' JERSEY.— The Arais of the State of New Jer- 
sey, as represented on the Seal of the State, consist of a 
white shield or escutcheon, bearing three j>loughs^re- 
presentingthc agriculturalintcrests of the State. The Crest 
is a horse's head, supported by a full faced, six barrccj 
helmet, resting on a vase — the latter resting on the top of 
the escutcheon. The Supporter* are Liherly on the right, 
with her wand and cap, and Ceres, the goddess of corn 
and harvest, on the left, her right hand resting on th« 
escutcheon, and her left supporting the Cormicopia, or 
horn of plenty, filled with fruits and flowers. Around 
the border of the seal are the words, The Great Seal op 
THE State of New Jeesev, and at the base the date of its 
adoption in numeral letters, MDCCLXXVI. (1776.) 



DELAWARE.- The Anns of the State of Delaware con- 
sist of an azure shield or escutcheon, divided into two 
equal parts by a white band or girdle. On the base part 
of the escutcheon is represented a Cow, and in the upper 
part are two symbols, designed probably to represent the 
agricultural interests of the State — the one appearing to 
be a sheaf of wheat, and the other a stalk of tobacco. 
The Crest consists of a wreath, supporting a ship under 
full sail, having the American banner displayed. Sur- 
rounding the escutcheon, on a white field, are wreaths of 
flowers, branches of the Olive, and other symbols. Ai 
the bottom of the seal is the date of its adoption, 
MDCCXCIII. (1793.) and around the border the words 
Gre.at Seal op the State of Delaware. (No description 
of the seal can be found in the Secretary's office, and we 
have been obliged to describe it from a wax impression.) 



PENNSYLVANIA.— The following is a copy of the re- 
corded description of the Seal of Pennsylvania. 

' The shield is parted per fess, Or : charged with a 
Plough, proper. In Chief, on a sea wavy, proper, a ship 
under full sail, surmounted with a sky, azure ; and in 
base, on a field vert, three garbs. Or : on the dexter a 
stalk of maize, and on the sinister an olive brai.( h ; and 
for the Crest, on a wreath of the flowers of the same, a bald 
Eagle, proper, perched, with ^rings extended. Motto — 
" Virtue, Liberty, and Independence." Around the mar- 
girj, " Seal of the State of Pennsylvania." The reverse, 
Liberty, trampling on a Lion, gules, the emblem of Ty- 
ranny. Motto — " Both can't survive." ' 

We give the following as a free translation of thu 
same. 

The shield is parted by a yellow or golden band or girdle, 
on which is represented a Plough in its natural color. In the upper part of the escutcheon, 
on the waves of the sea, is represented a ship under fall sail, surmounted by an azure sky. 





* The wanil or rod, and cap, are symbols of independence ; because, amons the ancients, the for 
mer was used by the magistrates in the ceremony of manumitting slaves ; and the latter was won hi 
the slaves who were soon to be set at liberty. 



-•r 



Part I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



101 




At the hose of the esrajtcheoa, on a grreen field, are three golden filieaves of wheat. On tha 
tight of the escutcheon is a stalk of maize, and on the left an ohrts branch, and for the Crest, 
en a wreath of the ilowers of the olive, is ptTched a Bald Eagle, in its natural color, with 
wings extended, holding in its beak a lalx-L,* with the motto, '• Virtue, Lilx-rty, and Inde- 
pendence." Around the margin of the seal are the words. Seal of the St.ite of Pennsvlvania. 
( The reverse side of the seal represents the Goddess of Liberty trampling on a Ited Lion, th« 
embk'm of Tyranny Motto, " Both can't survive.") 

VIRGINIA.— On the Seal csf Virginia, tbs Goddesa of 
Virtue, the genius of the Commonwealth, Is represented 
dressed like an Amazon, resting on a spear with one hand, 
and holding a sword in the ether, and treading on Tij- 
ranny, represented by a man prostrate, a crown fallen 
from his head, a broken chain in his left hand, and a 
scourge in his light. Above Virtue, on a label, is the 
word Virginia ; and underneath, the wiords. Sic semper 
t»frannis, " Thus we serve tyrants." 

(This seal also has a reiierse side, oa which is repre- 
sented a group, -consisting of three figiires. In the cen- 
tre is Liberty, with her wand and cap ; (sn the right side 
Ceres, with the <;ornucopia in one haoii, and an ear of 
wheat in the other ; and on her left side Eternity, holding 
in one hand the Globe, on which rests the Flicenix, the 
fabulous bird of the ancients, that is eaid to rise again 
from its own ashes.) 



MARYLAND.— The devioe on the Seal of the State of 
Maryland, consists of the American Eagle with wings dis- 
played, having on its breast an escutcheon, the chief or 
tipper part of which is azure, the remaining portion being 
occupied by vertical stripes <sf white and red. In the dex- 
ter bilon ef the Eagle is the olive branch of peace, and in 
the sinister a bundle of three arrows, denoting the three 
great branches of governmfint, the Executive, the Legis- 
lative, and the Judiciary. In a semicircle, s>i«er the head 
of the Eagle, are tliirteen stars, representing the thirteen 
original States. The inner border of the seal contains the 
words, SE.4.L OF TEiE STATE OF Martland. The outer bor- 
der is ornamental, as seen in the engraving. 



NORTH CAROLINA.— The figures represented on the 
Seal of North Carolina are the Goddess of Liberty on the 
right, and on the left, Ceres, the goddess of cern and harvest, 
liberty is represented standing, with her wand and cap in 
iier left hand, and in her right hand the scroll of the Dec- 
laration of American Independence. Ceres is represented 
flitting beneath a canopy, on a bank coverefi with tlowers, 
having in her right hand three ears or heads of wheat, and 
in her left the cornucopia, or horn of plenty, filled with 
the fruits of the earth. 



SOUTK CAROLINA.— AV-e have not be«n able to ob- 
tain any " recorded descriptimn" of the Seal of South Car- 
olina. The device appears to be a Date Tree, or the Great 
Pahn, here emblematical ©f the State, and supported or 
guarded by two cross-pieces, to which is attached a scroU 
or label. Branches of the Palm were worn by the an- 
cients in token of victory, and hence the emblem signi- 
fies superiority, victory, triumph. On the border of the 
«eal is the motto, Andiib opibusque parati, " Iteady (to 
defend it) with our lives and property." This seal has a 
reverse side on which is the motto, Dum Spieo, Spero ; 
" while I live I hope." 





* The label and motto were never put on the erifinal seal, 
for want of room The seal of this state is generally repre- 
tented with a Horse on each side of the escutabeon as siip- 
i^Cert, but thece is nothing .of the Jiiod on th£ «rigiiaal seal. 




102 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book II 




GEORGIA —On the Seal of the State of Georgia an 
represented three pillars supporting an Areh, on which is 
engraven the word Co^STITUTIO^■. The three piUars 
which support the " Conftiliition.''^ are emblematical of 
the three departments of the State GoTernment — the leg- 
islature, tlie Judiciary, and the Kxecutive. On a wreath 
^ _ _ 1 of the lirst pillar, on the right,* representing the Legisla- 

I ^ /i^^ ^"^V^ ^^^S?^ O I '''"*'^' '''' ^^^ word WisiJum ; on the second, representing 
1^ (*ll l.it-^ I aii^ ' the .ludiciai-y, is the word Justice; and on the third, re- 

presenting the Executive, is the word MorJeratiun. On 
the right of the last pillar is a man standing with a drawn 
sword, representing the aid of the military in defence of 
the Constitution. Around the border of the seal are the 
words State of Oeoiisia, 1799. 

(On the reverse side of the seal is the following device. 
On one side is a view of the sea-shore, with a ship riding at 
anchor near a wharf, bearing the flag of the United Stiites, and receiving on board hogsheads 
of tobacco and bales of cotlon — emblematical of the exjioits of the State. At a small distance 
te a loaded boat laniling from the interior, and representing the internal traffic of the State. 
In the background a man is represented ploughjug, and a flock oi sheep reposing in the 
Bhade of a tree. Aroun I the border is the motto, . pricuhure and Cammercey 1799.) 

rLORIDA.— In the centre of the Seal of Florida is re 
presented the American Eagle, " the bird of liberty," 
grasping in the left talon an olive branch, and in tlie right 
a bundle of three arrows. In a semicircle above are thir- 
teen stars, representing the thirteen original States, while 
«^9 the ground is represented as covered with the Prickly 
J[^ y I'ear, a fruit common to the country, and which, from its 
' being armed at all points, must be handled with great 
,/ care. The appropi-iate motto of the Prickly Pear is " Let 
j me alaney 

(This is the description of the Seal of the Territory of 
Florida, which is made the Seal of the State, until a tipw 
one shall be adopted ) 



ALABA.M.V. — The Seal of Alabama contains a neatly 
engraved map of the State, with the names of the rivers, 
and ("he localities of the principal towns that existed at 
the time of the establishment of the Territorial govern 
ment in 1817. Around the border of the seal are the 
worcb Alabama Esecutive Office.— (This was the Ter- 
ritoiinl Seal, which has been adopted by the State Gov- 
t rumen t.) 




?riSSTSSTPPI.— In the centre of the Seal of Missi.«ippj 
is reiin.sented the American Eagle, gra.'^ping an Olivv 
liranch in the left talon, and a bundle of four arrows in 
the right. Around the border of the seal are the words. 
TuE Great Seal of the State of Mississippi. 



* Fronting the spectator, as V£xai\. 



Part I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



103 



LOinSIANA -On the Seal of Louisiana is represented 
ft Pelicnn sfctaiding by her nest of young ones, iu the atti- 
tude of " protection and defence,'" and in the act of feed- 
ing them. All share alike her maternal assiduity. The 
mother bird is here emblematic of the general goverunieut 
of the Union, while the bii-ds ia tlie nest represent the 
several .States. Above are the scales of J ustice, embieiua- 
tic of tile device below, and denoting that such is the 
■watchful care and guardianship which the government of 
the Union is bound to bestow alike upon all the members 
of the confederacy. 

The semi-circle of eighteen stars represents the number 
of States at the time of the admission of Louisiana. In 
tliK upper part of the border of the Seal are the words, 
■Bt-Ate op Louishna, and in the lower part, the words, 

U.MOX AND COMFIDKNCE. 



TEXAS.— The Great Seal of Texas consists of a AVhite 
Btar of five points, on an azure field, encircled by branches 
of the Live Oak and the Olive. Before the annexation of 
Texas to the United States, the Seal bore the device, llE- 
PUBLic OF Tex.\s. The Live Oak, ( Qiierciis virens,) which 
abounds in the forests of Texas, is a strong an 1 durable 
timber, very useful for ship-building, and forming a most 
important article of export. 



ARK.\NS.\S. — The Arms of Arkansas, as represen'-el 

on the Se.al of the State, consist of a shield or escutclieoii, 

the base of which is occupied by a blue field, on which is 

a white or silver Star, representing the State. The " fcf-'s" 

part, or middle portion, is occupied by a Bee- Hive ^ the 

emblem of industry, and a Plough, representing agricul- 
ture ; while tiie " chief," or upper part of the escutcheon 

is occupied by a Steam-Boat, the representative of the 

commerce of the State. 

For the " Crest''' is represented the goddess of Liberty, 

holding in one hand her wand and cap, and a wreath of 
laurel in the other, surrounded by a constellation of stars, 
representing the States of the Union. 

The " Supporters^' of the escutcheon are two Eagles ; 
the one on the left grasping in its talons a bundle of ar- 
rows, and the one on the right an olive branch — and ex- 
tending from the talons of the one to those of the other is a 
label cout;iining the motto. Regnant Popiili, " The People rule." On each side of 
point of the escutcheon is a r.ormtropia fiUeil -ivith fruits and flowers. 

Around the border of the seal are the words. Seal of the State of Arkansas. At 
tremity of the word Arkansas are additional emblems : on the left a shield, wand 
with bayonet, and cap of Liberty ; and on the right a sword, and the scales of Justice. 

MISSOURI. — The following is a copy of the recorded 
description of the Great Seal of Missouri. " Arms parted 
per pale ; on the dexter side, gules, the White or Grizzlj 
Bear of >Iissouri, passant, guardant, proper : on a Chief, 
engrailed, azure, a crescent, argent : on the sinister side, 
argent, the Arms of the United States ; — the whole within 
a band inscribed with the words, ' United we stand, divided 
we fall.' For the Crest, over a helmet full faced, grated 
with six bars, or, a cloud proper, from which ascends a 
star argent, and above it a constellation of twenty-threi 
smaller stars argent, on an azure field, surrounded by a 
eloud proper. Supporters, on each side a Wliite or Grizzly 
Bear of Mis.souri, rampant, guardant, proper, standing on 
a scroll inscribed with the motto, Salus pnpnli, suprema 
lex esto, and under the scroll the numerical letters 
MDCCCSX, — the whole surrounded b^' a scroll inscribed 
with the words, TriE Great Seat, of the State op Mis- 
jocsi." — Tho following is a free translation of the above. 




the base 



each ex- 
, musket 




104 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book IL 



The Anns of Missouri are represented on a circular escutcheon, divided by a perpendiculaj 
line into two equal portions. On the right side, on a red field, is the White (xr Grizzly IJear of 
Missouri, in its natural color, walkinj? guanlodly. Above this device, and separated from it by 
»n engrailed* line, is an azure field, on which is repn^sented a white or silver crescent. On 
the left side of the escutcheon, on a white field, are the Arms of the United States Around 
the border of the escutcheon are the words, " United we stand, divided we fall." For the 
" Crest," over a yellow or golden lielmet, full faced, and grated with six bars, is a cloud in ita 
naturiil color, from which ascends a silvery star, (representing the State of Missouri.) aad 
above it a constellation of twenty-three smaller stairs, on a blue field snrrounded by a clond. 
(The twenty-three stars represent the number of States in the Union at the time of the admis- 
sion of Missouri.) For '' Supporters,"' on each side of the escutcheon is a Grizzly Bear in the 
posture of attack, standing on a scroll inscribed with the motto, Saliis pojuili, sujnema lex ejto 
—" The public safety is the supreme law ;" and under the scroll the numerical letters mdcccsx, 
the date of the admission of Missouri into the Union. Around the border of the seal are the 
words, The Great Se.\l op the St.we of Missouri. 




TENNESSEE.— The Seal of Tennessee contains the fol- 
lowing device. The upper half of the seal is occupied by 
a stalk of Cotton, a She.'if of AVheat and a Plough, below 
w liich is the word AGKICULTUHF]. The lower half is oc- 
cuiiied by a loaded Barge, beneath which is the word 
COMMEKCE. In the upper part of the seal are the numer- 
ical letters svi, denoting that Tennessee wiisthe si.xtcenth 
Sbite admitted into the Union. Around the border are 
the words. The Great Se.vl of the St.vte of Tennessee, 
with the date 1796, the period of the formation of th» 
state governsnent, and asiniission into the Union. 



KENTUCKY.— On the Seal of Kentucky is the plain 
and unadorned device of two friends embracing, with this 
motto fe«low them — " Uniteil tre sluml, iliviildl tee fall.'''' 
In the upper portion of the border are the words, Seai 
opKentuskt. 



OHIO.— On the Seal of Ohio appears the follOAvjng de- 
TKe : In the central portion is represented a cultivateiJ 
country, with a bundle of seventeen Arrows on the left, 
and on the right a Sheaf of Wheat, both erect, and in the 
distance a range of mountains, skirted at their base by n 
tract of woodland. Over the mountain range ajipeaii a 
rising sun. On th» foreground are re pr sen ted an ex- 
p.anse of water and a Keel-Iicxit. Around the border are 
the words. The Gre.\t Se.\l o? the St.\te of Ohio, with 
the date, 1802, the period of tlie admission of Ohio into 
the Union. The bundle of srvfMeen nrroivs represen'3 
the number of States existing at that time. 



* Ad engrailed line is a line indccvtcd with curves, thiis 



Pa^t I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



105 



INDIANA. — On the Seal of Indiana is represcntcJ a 
icene of prairie and woodland, with the surface {rcutU 
undulating — descriptive of the Jiatural scenery of the 
State. In the foreground is a Buffalo, once a native inimai 
of the State, apparently startled by the axe of the Woodni id 
or I'ioneer, who is seen on the left, felling the trees ol tiio 
forest — denoting the advance of civilization westward 1 n 
the distance, on the right, is .seen the sun just appe iriug 
oa the verge of tbe horizon. Around the upper poitiou 
of the seal are the words, Imwana State Seal. 




ILLINOIS.— In the centre of the Seal of Illinois is ro 
presented the American Eagle, grasping in its left talon a 
bundle of three arrows, and in the right an olive branch, 
and bearing on its breast a shield or escutcheon, the lower 
half of which is represented of a red color, and the upper 
half blue, the latter bearing three white or silvery stars. 
From the beak of the Eagle extends a label bearing the 
motto, " State Sovereignty ; National Union.'' Around 
the border of the seal are the words, Seal op the Stats 
OF Illinois, with the date, " Aug. 26, 1818." 




MICHIGAN.— The Arms of the State of Michigan, as 
exhibited on the Seal of the State, consist of a shield, or 
escutcheon, on which is represented a Peninsula extend- 
ing into a lake, with the sun rising, and a man standing 
on the peninsula, with a gun In his hand. Below the 
escutcheon, on a band or label, are the words. Si rjureris 
peninsulam amanam., circumspice — " If yovi seek a d(!- 
lightful country, (peninsula,) behold It." On the tipper 
part of the escutcheon is the word Tiiebor — " I will defend 
it." The " Supporters" of the escutcheon are, a Moose 
on the left, and on the right, the common Deer, both na- 
tives of the forests of Michigan. For the '' Crest," is re- 
presented the Eagle of the United States, above which is 
the motto, E plurihus unum. Around the border of the 
seal are the words. The Great Seal op the State op 
Michigan, with the numerals, a.d. mdcccxxsv, the date 
of the formation of the State goTermuent. 




lOU'A. — The Seal of Iowa contains the following sim- 
ple device : An Eagle in the attitude of fliglit. grasping in 
'ta dexter taJon a Bow, and holding in its beak an arrow. 
Acound the border of the seal are the words, Seal op 
the Territort of Iowa. (No State Seal has yet been 
ido(ted.) 




14 



106 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS- 



[BoorH 



■WISCONSIN. The Seal of TVisconsin presents a Tiew 
of land and water scenery, designed to represent the 
agricultural, commercial, and mining interests of the 
Statt. In the foreground is a man ploughing with a 
8pan of horses : the middle ground is occupied hy a 
b.irrel. a cornucopia, an anchor, a sheaf of wheat, a 
raUe, ai;cl a pile of lead in bars — the latter, the most im- 
portant of Uie mineral products of the State. The two 
peat lakes that border the State — Lakes Michigan and 
.Superior, have their representatives ; on one of which is 
seen a sloop, and on the otlier a steamboat — and on the 
shore an Indian pointing towards the latter. In the dis-_ 
tauee is a level prairie, skirted, on the horizon, by a 
range of woodland, and having on the left a I.ight-houst 
and School Building, and in the centre the State-house 
of Wisconsin. In a semicircle above are the words : 
" CiviUtas Successit Barbarum,-' Civilization has sue 
ceei/id Burhariiin. 
At the hottoai of the Seal is the date of the formation of the Territorial Government, FoURTB 

OP JrLT, lbo(i, and around the Seal, in Koman capitals, the words, The Great Seal of tui 

Territory of AVisconsin. 




UNITED STATES. 

The following is the recorded de 
scription of the device of the Seal of 
the United States, as adopted by Con- 
gress on the 20th of June, 1782. 

" Arms : Paleways of thirteen 
pieces, argent and gules ; a chief 
azure ; the escutcheon on the breast 
of the American Eagle displaced, 
proper, holding in his dexter tjilon 
an olive branch, and in liis sinister 
a bundle of thirteen arrows, all pro- 
per, and in his beak a scroll in.^cribcd 
with this motto, ' E pluribus unum ' 
'• For the Crest : Over the head of 
the Eagle, which appears above the 
escutcheon, a glory, or, breaking 
through a cloud, proper, and sur- 
rounding thirteen stars forming a 
constellation, argent, on an azure 
field." 

Tills seal has a Reverse side, of 
which the following is the descrip- 
tion. 

" Reverse : A Pi.Taniid unfinished. 
(Representing the American Confed- 
eracy as still incomplete, — the struc- 
ture to be carried upwards as new 
States are admitted into the Union.) In the zenith an Eye in a triangle, (representing the All- 
seeing Eye,) surrounded by a glory proper. Over the eye these words, ' Annuit cwptis,' (God 
has favored the undertaking.) On the base of the pyramid the numerical letters jidcclsxvi, 
(1776.) and underneath the following motto, ' Novus ordo seelorum,' '' (A new series of ages ; 
• — denoting that a new order of things has commenced in this western world.) 




Note. — Although we have made all the engraved copies of the Seals of the States of uniform 
size, yet the original seals are of different sizes. AVe give their diameters in inches, com- 
mencing with the smallest. 

Rhode Island and Texas, 1 1-2 inches ; Iowa, 1 5-8 ; Kentucky, Tennessee, Ixiuisiana, Ar- 
kansas, and Maryland, 1 3-4 ; New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Ohio, Indiana, Florida, Sot:tb 
Carolina, and Mis.sissippi, 2 ; New York and Vermont, 2 1-8 ; Pennsylvania, North Carolina. 
Georgia, Illinois, and the Seal of the United States, (which is engraved the full size,) 2 1-4 ; 
Connecticut, (oval,) 2 3-8 long, and 1 7-8 broad ; Delaware, Alabajna, Maine, and Jlissouri 
2 3-8 I New Jersey and Michigan, 2 1-2 ; Virginia, S inches. 



UHAilACTER AND DESIGN OF THE SEVERAL APPEN- 
DICES rO THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1. iTlio mere detail of such events as most attract public atten- analysis. 

tion wliiii' ikey are occurring, embraces but a small portion of the 7 — ; — ' 

instrucuiiu which History is capable of atfording. The actions of ' i^torica. 



instruciion 
indiviilu..i.s do not occur without motives, nor are national events National 
ever attributable to chance origin ; and the latter are as much the ertubjea^f 
proijer suojects of philosophical inquiry as the former. ■philosophical 

2. '-Coujd we ascertain the causes of all the prominent events 'jj'T"f ) 
which hihiory relates, history would then become what it has been been styled, 
Btyled by ;ai ancient writer, • philosophy teaching by examples."' "l^ch^'^n^M 
Much may doubtless be done to make history accord more truly example " 
with this definition, for too often is this view of its design neglected f/s'^]'S'n^ 
even in our more prominent and larger works; and wars, and revo- teane/iecteii. 
lutious, and all great public events, are described with minuteness, 

while the social, moral, and intellectttal progress of the people, 
and the ciuses that are working these changes, receive too little of 
that attention which their importance demands. 

3. 3The ibi-mer plan, however, that of narrative principally, is 3.properplan 
essential in an elementary work, the object of which should be to and object of 
interest the youthful mind by vivid representations of striking '^anj hSwrl- 
characters and incidents, and thereby to render the great events ca< xcork. 
and divisions of history fitmiliar to it. ^The mind will thus be 4. what far 
prepared to derive benefit from any accidental reading that is in therisexpect 
any manner associated with the same subjects : it will have a ground- compUshediy 
Avork to build upon ; for these familiar localities, like points of mag- "*« ?'<"•• 
netic attraction, will gather around them whatever comes within 

the circle of their influence. *• 

4. sBeing thus prepared by a familiarity with our subject, we 5. wiun ad- 
may advance a step, and enter upon the field of philosophical in- vancemigtu 
quiry. ^Let us suppose, for example, that for every law found in g ^^„p ^n^, 
the history of a people, we should attempt to ascertain the reasons trated. 
which induced the legislator to give it his sanction, and its proba- 
ble effects upon the community. ^The entire social relations of a 7. What 
people might thus be developed, their manners, customs and opin- i^arMd'frojn 
ions, their ignorance and their knowledge, their virtues and their this system. 
vices ; and the national progress Avould be traced far more clearly 

in those silently operating causes, than in the spectacle of the 
merely outward changes produced by them. Indeed, a mere nar- 
rative of the ordinary events of history can be justly regarded 
aa of utility, only so far as it furnishes the basis on which a 
more noble superstructure, the "philosojDhy of history," is to be 
reared. 

5. ^The importance of historical knowledge should be estimated 8. Tmportanes 
by the principles, rather than by the facts with which it furnishes °(nowied%'' 
us; and the comparative value, to us, of the histories of different and value of 
nations, should be estimated by the same standard. ^Therefore a ^'^'J^^U*^^' 
mere narrative of ancient dynasties and wars, which should throw 9 certainhis- 
no light upon the character and circumstances of the people, would ""'*^"'*' _ 
furnish no valuable information to reward the student^s toil. He parativeiy of 
may be moved by a curiosity, liberal indeed and commendable, to ''"'« vaiui. 
explore the uncertain anuals of fabulous ages, and attempt to trace 



108 



INTRODUCTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Compara- 
tive values 
cf different 
portions qf 
modern his- 

tori/. 
i. Important 
C/ian^'esabuttt 
the time of 
the discovtry 
qf America. 



3. Causes that 

render Ainer- 

can history 

peculiarly 

important. 



4. Wiy the 
study of 

American his- 
tory claims 
our first re- 
gard. 

5. Period of 
t/ie coni- 

mencement 

t)f American 

history. 



6. To what 

this view of 
the subject 
leads us. 



7. niiy the 
term " Uni- 
ted Stales" 
is applied to 
the following 
history. 

8. Part First 
(tftMs his- 
tory. 



t. Character 
of the first 
appendix. 



out the histories of the early Egyptians, the Chinese, the Persians, 
and the Hindoos ; but from them he may expect to derive few priK* 
ciples applicable to the present state of the world. 

G. 'And indeed, after passing over the days of Grecian and Ro- 
man glory, we shall find little that is valuable, even in modern his. 
tory, until wc come to tlie period of the discovery of America, when 
various causes were operating to produce a great revolution in hu 
man atfairs throughout the world. 2The period of the dark ages 
had passed, and literature and science had begun to dawn again 
upon Europe: the art of printing, then recently invented, greatly 
facilitated the progress of improvements; the invention of gun- 
powder changed the whole art of war; and the Reformation soon 
began to make such innovations in religion as changed the moral 
aspect, not only of the states which embraced its principles, but of 
those even that adhered to the ancient faith and worship. 

7. 3Among modern histories, none is more interesting in its de- 
tails, or more rich in principles, than that of our own country ; nor 
does any other throw so much light on the progress of society, the 
science of public atfairs. and the arts of civil government. In this 
particular we claim an advantage over even England herself, — the 
most free, the most enlightened of the states of the old world. For, 
since our destiny became separate from hers, our national advance- 
ment has been by far the most rapid ; and before that period both 
formed but separate portions of one people, living under the same 
laws, speaking, as now, the same language, and having a common 
share in the same history. 

S. *The study of American history, thercfbre, in preference to 
any other, claims our first regard, both because it is our own his- 
tory, and because of its superior intrinsic importance. sBut here 
the question arises, as we were colonies of Great Britain, when and 
where does our history commence 1 We answer, that although the 
annals we can strictly call our own commence with our colonial ex- 
ietence, yet if we are to embrace also the philosophy of our history, 
and would seek the causes of the events we narrate, we must go so 
far back in the annals of Enghmd as we can trace those principles 
that led to the founding of the American colonies, and influenced 
their subsequent character and destiny, ^viewing the subject in 
this light, some acquaintance with English history becomes neces- 
sary to a proper understanding of our own; and this leads us to ft 
development of the plan we have adopted for the more philosophi- 
cal portion of our work. 

9. ^Although the history of the " United States^' does not pro- 
perly extend back to the period when those states were dependent 
colonies, yet we have adopted the term " United States" for the title 
of a work embracing the whole period of our history, because it is 
more convenient than any other term, and because custom sanctions 
it. ^This History we have divided into Four Parts. The iirst 
embraces the period of Voyages and Discoveries, extending from 
the discovery of this western world to the settlement of Jamestown 
in Virginia. We have given in this part a narrative of the promi- 
nent events that preceded the founding of the English American 
colonies, and this is all that could be given of what is j^roperly 
Americiin history during this period. 

10. 9ln the '' Appendix to the period of Voyages and Discoveries," 
we have taken up that portion of the history of England contained 
between the time of the discovery of America, and the planting of 
the first English colonies in the New World, with the design of 
examining the condition of the people of England during that pe» 



ir 



Part M INTRODUCTORY. 109 

riod, the nature of their institutions and laws, and whatever can analysis. 
throw light upon the character and motives of those who founded 
the American colonies, and who, we should naturally suppose, 
brought with them, to this then wildei'ness world, the manners, 
customs, habits, feelings, laws, and language of their native land. 
iBut it is the social, rather than the political history of England — i To what 
the internal, rather than the external, that is here important to us, English hL- 
and it is to this, therefore, that we have mostly confined our atten- tury we have 
tion. 2We hope thus to have prepared the advanced student to fined ovrat- 
enter upon the study of our colonial history with additional inter- tentwn 
est, and with more definite views of the nature and importance of %^/(^^*j j,"' 
the great drama that is to be unfolded to him. gained by 

11. 3At the close of Part Second, embracing the period of our "*** <^(""^'^- 
colonial history, and also at the close of Part Third, embracing the f^ part"sec- 
period of the Revolution, we have given, in an Appendix, some far- ond and Part 
ther account of such European events as are intimately connected 

•with our own history, and which serve to give us a more compre- 
hensive and accurate view of it than we could possibly obtain by 
confining ourselves exclusively to our own annals ; in connection 
with which we have examined the policy of England towards her 
colonics — the influences exerted by each upon the other — the diffi- 
culties of our situation — the various peculiarities exhibited among 
ourselves, and the germs of our subsequent national character. 
*As, during the fourth period of our history, our relations with 4 At the. close 
England were those of one independent nation with another, Eng- Fourth 
land no longer claims any special share of our attention, and at the 
close of this period we have examined briefly the character, ten- 
dency, and influences of our national govcimment. and have also 
given an historical sketch of some important political questions that 
have been but briefly noticed in the narrative part of the work. 

12. 5The design of the several Appendices is. therefore, to ex- 5. General 
plain the influences which operated in moulding the character of "^^"^'^"^ 
our early English fathers, to develop the causes which led to the several 09- 
planting of the American colonies, and to illustrate the subsequent 'per^iioi. 
social and political progress of the American people ; or, in other 

words, to give a simple and plain_ but philosophical history of 

AmeEICAN ClVILIZ.lTION. 



GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY EMBRACED 
WITHIN THE UNITED STATES AND THEIR TERRITORIES. 

The UiN'iTED SfATr-s and their tei-ritories, occupying the middle division of 
North America, lie between the 25th and the 54tli degrees of North latitude, 
and the C7th and the r25th degrees of AVest longitude, extending from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and containing anareaof about 2,60(1,000 square 
miles. They have a frontier of about 10,000 miles ; a sea coast of 3, COO miles; 
and a lake coast of 1200 miles. 

This vast country is intersected by two principal ranges of mountains, the 
Alleghany and the Rocky Mountains, — the former in the East, running nearly 
parallel to the Atlantic coast, from Georgia to New York; and the latter in 
the West, crossing the territory in a direction nearly parallel to the coast of 
the Pacific. The AUeghanies run in separate and somewhat parallel ridges, 
with a breadth of from 60 to 120 miles, and at a distance from the sea coast of 
from 80 to 250 miles. The general height of the AUeghanies is only from 1000 
to 2000 feet above the adjacent country, and from 2000 to 3000 feet above the 
level of the ocean. The highest peak in this range is the Black Mountain, in 
the western part of NOi'th Carolina, which is 6,476 feet high. The Rjocky 
Mountains, which may be regarded as a part of the great chain of the Cordille- 
ras, are at an average distance of about 600 miles from the Pacific Ocean, and 
have a general height of about 8000 or 9000 feet above the level of the sea, but 
not more than 5000 feet above the surrounding country. Some of their most 
elevated peaks rise to the height of 10,000 or 12,000 feet. 

East of the Alleghany Mountains the rivers flow into the Atlantic : West 
of the Rocky Mountains they centre mostly in the Columbia, which flows into 
the Pacific ; Avhile between these great mountain ranges, the many and large 
streams centre in the valley which lies between them, and through the channel 
of the Mississippi seek an outlet in the Gulf of Mexico. 

The Atlantic coast is indented by numerous bays, and has a great number 
of excellent harbors. The soil of New England is generally rocky, and rough, 
and better adapted to gfazing than to grain, with the exception of the valleys 
of the rivers, Avhich are highly fertile. South of New England, and east of the 
AUeghanies generally, the soil has but moderate fertility, being light and sandy 
on the coast, but of better quality farther inland. Throughout the extensive 
Tallcy of the P»lississippi the soil is generally of excellent quality, the middle 
section, however, being the most fertile. West of Missouri, skirting the base 
of the Rocky Mountains, are extensive sandy wastes, to which has been given 
the name of the '■ Great American Desert." 

Oregon Territory, lying west of the Rocky Mountains, is divided into three 
belts, or sections, separated by ranges of mountains running nearly parallel 
to the coast of the Pacific. The western section, extending from the ocean to 
the Cascade Mountains, embracing a width of from 100 to 150 miles, is gener- 
ally fertile, and near the foot of the Cascade range the climate and soil are 
adapted to all the kinds of grain that are found in temperate climates. The 
soil of the second or middle section of Oregon, embraced between the Cascade 
range and the Blue Mountains, is generally a light sandy loam, the valleys only 
being fertile. The third or eastern section of Oregon, between the Blue and 
the Rocky Mountains, is a rocky, broken, and barren country. 

More particular Geographical descriptions of the several states embraced in 
iho American Union, and of the most important lakes, bays, rivers, towns, &c., 
will be found in the Geographical Notes throughout the work. The Geo- 
graphical description of Texas, now a part of the P>.epublic, will be found on 
pages 621, 622. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 



PART I. 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

ANALVSia 

EXTEXDIMG FROM THE DISCOVEKY OF AJIERICA, BY CCLt/TSBUS, IN > 

1492; TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, VIRGINIA. IN* fiubject qf 

1607 : EMBRACING A PERIOD OF 115 YEARS. 



CHAPTER I. 

EARLY SPANISH VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, Of Chapter L 
IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS OF NORTH AMERICA. 

DIVISIONS. 

/. Discovery of America by Colmnbus. — II. Juan ponce de Leon in j^^^ p^.^j^ 
Florida. — til. De Aylloii in Carolina. — IV. Conqueit of Mexico. — iomof Chap- 
V. Pamphilo de Narvaez. — VI. Ferdinand de Soto. '^^ * 

I. Discovery of America by Columbus. — 1. ^The i-pistovery 
discovery* of America'by Christopher Columbus, may be iij coiumiM. 
regarded as the most important event that has ever re- "^^^^"^ old' 
suited from individual genius and enterprise. ^Althousrh style; or, 

o i c?* Oct 21. NpW 

other claims to the honor of discovering the Western hemi- style. 
sphere have been advanced, and with some appearance daims'^^M 
of probability, yet no clear historic evidence exists in Discovery. 
their favor. 'It has been asserted that an Iceland* bark, s. iceiandia 
in the early part of the eleventh century, having been 
driven southwest from Greenland^ by adverse winds, 
touched'' upon the coast of Labrador ;:j: — that subsequent b. looi. 
voyages were made ; and that colonies were established 
in Nova Scotia,6 or in Newfoundland. || 

* GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES.— 1. Iceland is an island in the Northern Ocean, remarkable 
for it.? boiling springs (the Goj'Sers). and lis fiaming volcano, Mount Ilecla. It was discovered 
by a Norwegim pirate, in the year 831. and was soon after settled by the Nor^'egians : but it is 
supposed that the English and the Iiish had previously made settlements there, which were 
abandoned before the time of the Norwegian discovery. 

t Greenlaii'l is an extensive tract of barreti country, in the northern frozen regions ; sepa- 
rated from the western continent by Baffin's Bay and Davis's Strait. It was discovered by the 
Norwegians thirty years after the discovery of Iceland, and a thriving colony was planted tliere : 
bat from 1406 until after the discovery by Columbus, all correspondence with Greenland was 
cut off. and all knowledge of the country seemed to be buried in oblivion. 

+ Labrador, or New Britain, is th.at part of the American coast l)etween the Gulf of St. Law- 
rence and Hudson's Bay ; a bleak and barren country, li:tle known, and inhabited chieliy by 
Indians. 

§ Nnva Scotia is a large peninsula, southeast from New Brunswick, sep.arated from i* by the 
|!ay of Fundy. and connected with it bj' a narrow l.sthmus only nine miles across. 

IJ Newfoundland is a hiliy and mountainoufi island on the east side of the Gulf of St. L;iw 



iia 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 



[Book II, 



ANALYSIS. 

-. Superior 
merit Qftht, 
claims (^ 
Columb-ui 



9- Prevalent 
error respect- 
ing the dis- 
covery ty Co- 
Iwiibus. 



3. Extent of 
his discov- 
eries 



4. The 
W. Indies. 



5. Discovery 
of Yucatan, 

and first colo- 
ny on the 
Continent. 

6. Diicnvry 
of the Pa- 
cific- 



2. 'But even if it be admitted that such a discovers 
was made, it does not in the least detract from the honor 
so universally ascribed to Columbus. The Icelandic dis- 
covery, if real, resulted from chance, — was not even 
known to Europe, — was thought of little importance, — • 
and was soon forgotten ; and the curtain of darkness 
again fell between the Old world and the New. The 
discoveiy by Columbus, on the contrary, was the result 
of a theory matured by long reflection and experience : 
opposed to the learning and the bigotry of the age ; and 
brought to a successful demonstration, after years of toil 
against opposing ditTiculties and discouragements. 

3. ^The nature of the great discovery, however, was 
long unlcnown ; and it remained for subsequent adven- 
turers to dispel the prevalent error, that the voyage of 
Columbus had only opened a new route to the wealthy, 
but then scarcely known regions of Eastern Asia. 
"During several yeare,' the discoveries of Columbus were 
confined to the islands of the West Indies ;* and it was 
not until August,'' 1498, six years after his first voyage, 
that he discovered the main land, near the mouth of the 
Orinoco ;f and he was then ignorant that it was an)' thing 
more than an island. 

4. *The principal islands of the West Indies, — Cuba,:|: 
St. Domingo,§ and Porto Rico,|l _ were soon colonized, 
and subjected to Spanish authority. °In 1506 the eastern 
coast of YucatanlF was discovered ; and in 1.510 the first 
colony on the continent was planted on the Isthmus of 
Darien.** *Soon after, Vasco Nunez de Balboa, governor 
of the colony, crossed the Isthmus, and from a mountain 
on the other side of the Continent discovered'^ an Oc^asi, 
which being seen in a southerly direction, at first received 
the name of the South Sea. 

II. JuAX Ponce de Leox in Florida. — 1. 'In 1512 
.Juan Ponce de Leon, an aged veteran, and former gov- 
enor of Porto Rico, fitted out three ships, at his own ex- 



rence ; nearly a thousand miles in circumference, deriTing all Its Importance ftom its extenriT* 
fisheries., 

* The West Indies consist of a large number of islands between North and South America, 
the most important of which .ire Cuba. St. Domingo, .lamalca, and Porto Rico. 

t The Orinoco is a river on the northeast coast of South America. 

t Oiba. one of the richest islands in the world, is the largest of the West Indies, being 760 
miles in length from southeast to northwest, and about 50 miles in breadth. Its northern 
coast is 15(1 miles south from Florida. 

§ St. Doyningo. or Ilajti, fonnerly called nispaniola, is a large island, Ijing between Cuba 
and Porto Uico, and about equally distint from each. 

II Porto Riro is a fertile island of the '.Vest Indies, 60 miles southeast from St. Domingo. It is 
140 miles long from east to west, and 36 broad. 

IT Yvcatnn., one of the States of Mexico, is an extensive peninsula, 150 miles S. W. from Cuba, 
and Iving between the Bays of Honduras and Campeachy. 

** The Isthmvs of Dnrien is that narrow neck of land which connects North and South 
America. It is about 300 miles in length, and, in the narrowest part, is only about 30 milea 
cross 



P&UT 1.1 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 113 

pense, for a voyage of discovery. 'A tradition prevailed 1513. 
among the natives of Porto Rico, tliat in a neighboring i. Tradition 
island of the Bahamas* was a fountain which possessed fj^^^^r^ 
the remarkable properties of restoring the youth, and of 
perpetuatmg the life of any one who should bathe in its 
stream, and drink of its waters. 'Nor was this fabulous 2. ngmfum 
tale credited by the uninstructed natives only. It was "'**^«*- 
generally believed in Spain, and even by men distin- 
guished for virtue and intelligence. 

2. 'In quest of tliis fountain of youth Ponce de Leon 3 Account <if 
sailed* from Potto Rico in March, 1512; and after cruis- ofmorUa^ 
ing some time among the Bahamas, discovered'^ an un- a. March 13. 
known country, to which, from the abundance of flowers •* -^^pfU*. 
that adorned the forests, and from its being first seen on 
Easterf Sunday, (which the Spaniards call Pascua 
Florida,) he gave the name of Florida. ;]: 

3. ■'After landing'^ some miles north of the place where 4. Extemts 
St. Augustine§ now stands, and taking formal possession ducovertes. 
of the country, he explored its coasts ; and doubling its c. Apra is. 
southern cape, continued his search among the group of 
islands which he named the Tortugas:]] but the chief 

object of the expedition was still unattained, and Ponce 
de Leon returned to Porto Rico, older than when he 
departed. *A few years later, having been appointed ^^^^f^"^ 
governor of the country which he had discovered, he voyage 
made a second voyage to its shores, with the design of 
selecting a site for a colony ; but, in a contest with the 
natives, many of his followers were killed, and Ponce de 
Leon himself was mortally wounded. 

III. De Ayllon in Carolina. — 1. 'About the time of e- t:nterpri»e 
the defeat of Ponce de Leon in Florida, a company of De^j/Ko*. 
seven wealthy men of St. Domingo, at the head of whom 
was Lucas Vasquez de Ayllon,'' judge of appeals of that d Pronoun- 
island, despatched^ two vessels to the Bahamas, in quest 
of laborers for their plantations and mines. 'Being ^ ^Dl^^overy 
driven northward from the Bahamas, by adverse winds, qf Carolina. 
to the coast of Carolina, they anchored at the mouth of 
the CambaheelT river, which they named the Jordan. The 
country they called Chicora. 

* The Balinmas are an extensive group of islands lying east and southeast from Florida. 
They have been estimated at about 600 in number, most of them mere cliffs and rocks, only 14 
of them being of any considerable size. 

I Eas'.er day, a church festival observed in commemoration of our Savior's resurrection, is 
the Sunday following the first full moon that happens after the 20th of March. 

t Florida^ the most southern portion of the United States, is a large peninsula about two 
thirds cf the size of Yucatan. The surface is level, and is intersected by numerous ponds, 
lakes, rivers, and marshes. 

f See note and map, p. 1-30. 

II The Tortugas, or Tortoise Islands, are about 100 miles southwest from the southern cape 
of Florida. 

U The Cambahee. is a small river in the southern part of South Carolina, emptying into St. 
Helena Sound, 35 miles southwest from Charleston. (See map, p. 129.) 

15 



iJte e.nier- 
prise. 



14 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Boos n 

ANALYSIS. 2. 'Here the natives treated the strangers with great 
T^Hospitaiuy kiiidiiess and hospitality, and being induced by curiosity, 
Hv^anA ^'cely visited the ships ; but when a sufficient number 
^s''ViiarcL^^ was below the decks, tlie perfidious Spaniards closed the 
2. Result of hatches and set sail for St. Domingo. ^One of the return- 
ing ships was lost, and most of the Indian prisoners in 
the other, sullenly refusing food, died of famine and 
melancholy. 

s. Account of 3. ^Soon after this unprofitable enterprise, De Ayllon, 
toyage^and having obtained the appointment of governor of Chicora, 
tts result, sailed with three vessels for the conquest of the country. 
Arriving in the river Cambahee, the principal vessel wa3 
stranded and lost. Proceeding thence a little farther 
north, and being received with apparent friendship at 
their landing, naany of his men were induced to visit a 
village, a short distance in the interior, where they were 
all treacherously cut off by the natives, in revenge for 
the wrongs which the Spaniards had before committed. 
De Ayllon himself was surprised and attacked in the 
harbor ; — the attempt to conquer the country was aban- 
doned ; — and the few survivors, in dismay, hastened back 
to St. Domingo. 
i.Yiicc(taa IV. CoNQUEST OF Mexicc* — 1. ''In 1517 Francisco 
J. ^^Jp'liij Fernandez de Cordova, sailing from Cuba* with three 
b. March, small vessels, explored"-' the northern coast of Yucatan. 
, „^^^]' , ^As the Spaniards approached the shore, they were sur- 

5. Wonder of • i / , . V f i i i i , 

the prised to find, mstead of naked savages, a people decently 
excited, clad in cotton garments ; and, on landing, their wonder 
was increased by beholding several large edifices built 
B Character of stone. ^The natives were much more bold and war- 
tives. like than those of the islands and the more southern 
coasts, and every where received the Spaniards with tli^ 
most determined opposition. 
7. Result of 2. 'At one place fifty-seven of the Spaniards were 
S. killed, and Cordova himself received a wound, of which 
8 Discovert/ he died soon after his return to Cuba. 'But notwithstand- 
ing the disastrous result of the expedition, another waa 
planned in the following year ; and under the direction 
of Juan de Grijalva, a portion of the southern coast of 
n.May.June, Mexico was explored, = and a large amount of treasure 

obtained by trafficking with the natives. 
J. Designs of 3. ^Velasquez, governor of Cuba, under whose aus. 
conquest. pJQgg ii^g voyage of Grijalva had been made, enriched by 
the result, and elated with a success far beyond his ex- 



• Mexico is a larjje country southwest from the United .States, borrtering on the Gulf of Mex 
ico on the east, and the Pacific. Ocean on the west. It is about two-thirds as larjre as the UniteJ 
States and their territories. The land on both coasts is lo^v. hut in the interior is a large tra<J 
ot table ktiitls 6 or 8000 feet ahove the level ol"the sea. (See also page 5^9.) 



Fakt I.] CONQUEST OF MEXICO. 115 

pectations, now determined to undertake the conquest of 151§, 
the wealthy countries that had been discovered, and ~ ~~ 
hastily fitted out an armament for the purpose. 'Not .. Accoun' -/ 
being able to accompany the expedition in person, he '/!S'^'jy 
gave the command to Fernando Cortez, who sailed with (-"''i^'- 
eleven vessels, having on board six hundred and seven- 
teen men. In March, 1519, Cortez landed in Tabasco,* 
a southern province of Mexico, where he had several 
encounters with the natives, whom he routed with great 
slaughter. 

4. Proceeding thence farther westward, he landed* at a. April is. 
San Juan de Ulloa,f where he was hospitably received, letve^'tf/tht 
and where two officers of a monarch who was called Monte- j^^^H^ 
zuma, come to inquire what his intentions were in visit- 
ing that coast, and to offer him what assistance he might 

need in order to continue his voyacre. ^Cortez respect- ^ Assurance* 

/> n 5 1 11 -11 r' • 11 given, and 

luUy assured them that he came with the most friendly reqm'<t -mad* 
sentiments, but that he was intrusted with affairs of sucli ^ ^ "' 
moment by the king, his sovereign, that he could impart 
them to no one but to the emperor Montezuma himself, and 
therefore requested them to conduct him into the presence 
of their master. 

5. *The ambassadors of the Mexican monarch, know- ■*. couise. 
ing how disagreeable such a request would be, endeavored me Mexican 
to dissuade Cortez from his intentions ; at the same time 
making him some valuable presents, which only increased 

his avidity. Messengers were despatched to Montezuma, 
giving him an account of every thing that had occurred 
since the arrival of the Spaniards. 'Presents of great 5- By Monte 
value and magnificence were returned by him, and re- 
peated requests were made, and finally commands given, 
that the Spaniards should leave the country ; but all to 
no purpose. 

6. 'Cortez, after destroying his vessels, that his soldiers «• By corm. 
should be left without any resources but their own valor, 
commenced'^ his march towards the Mexican capital. >>. aush?! 26. 
'On his way thither, several nations, that were tributary t Events 
to Montezuma, gladl)^ threw off their allegiance and joined on t/i& march 
the Spaniards. Montezuma himself, alarmed and irreso- twanis^ihe 
iute, continued to send messengers to Cortez, and as his ^pSai 
hopes or his fears alternately prevailed, on one day gave 

him permission to advance, and, on the next, commanded 
him to depart. 

7. 'As the vast plain of Mexico opened to the view of ^'JffJ^ahT 
the Spaniards, they beheld numerous villages and culti- an'd''^fhcc%/. 

* Tabasco, one of the southern Mexican States, adjoins Yucatan on the southwest. 

t San Juan de Ulloa is a small island, opposite Vera Cruz, the principal eastern seaport of 
Mexico. It is 180 miles south of east from the Mexican capital, and contains a strong fortress 
The old Spanish fort ^\as built of coral rocks taken from the bottom of the sea 



116 



VOYAGES AND BISCOVEKrES. 



[Book H 



ANALYSIS, vated fields extending as far as the eye could reach, and 
in the middle of the plain, partly encompassing a large 
^ake, and partly built on islands within it, stood the city* 
of Mexico, adorned with its immerous temples and turrets ; 
the whole presenting to the Spaniards a spectacle so novel 
and wonderful that they could hardly persuade them- 
1 Monte- selves it was any thing more than a dream. 'Montezuma 

tuma'srecep- received" the Spaniards with great pomo and magnifi- 

nim of the . • . ^ .r »_ o 

Spaniards, ccuce, aomitted them witlun the city, assigned tnein a 
^' ^**''' spacious and elegant edifice for their accommodation, 
supplied all their wants, and bestowed upon all, privates 
as well as officers, presents of great value. 

''Cortez, nevertheless, soon began to feel solicitude 
He was in the middle of a vast empire, 
— shut up in the centre of a hostile city, — and surrounded 
by multitudes sufHcicnt to overwhelm him upon the least 
intimation of the will of their sovereign. ^In this emer- 
gency, the wily Spaniard, with extraordinary daring, 
formed and executed'^ the plan of seizing the person of 
the Mexican monarch, and detained him as a hostage for 
the good conduct of his people. He next induced him, 
overawed and broken in spirit, to acknowledge himself a 
vassal of the Spanish crown, and to subject his dominions 
to the payment of an annual tribute. 

9. ■'But while Cortez was absent,' opposing a force that 
had been sent against him by the governor of Cuba, who 
had become jealous of his successes, the Mexicans, in- 
cited by the cruelties of the Spaniards who had been left 
to guard the capital and the Mexican king, flew to arms. 
'Cortez, with singular good fortune, having subdued his 
enemies, and incorporated most of them with his own 
forces, returning, entered^ the capital without molesta- 
tion. 

10 'Relying too much on his increased strength, he 
soon laid aside the mask of moderation which had hitherto 
concealed his designs, and treated the Mexicans like con- 
quered subjects. They, finally convinced that they had 



"Ifiorui'!"' ^or his situation. 



3. SeizuTt 
and treat- 
ment of 
Montezuma 
b. Dec. 



1520. 



4 Cortez 
ealledfrom 
the capital, 

and the 

Vexicans rue 

in arms. 

c. May. 



5. Good for- 
tune of 
Cortez. 



July 4. 



I. His treat- 
ment of tlie 
Mexicans— 
what fol- 
lowed. 




^ ■^- ■■ '<, .J».....;.i«/..fe >.-S. .^- 



* The city of Mexico, built by the Spaniards on tli« nifna (A 
the ancient city, was long the lar','est to\ra in America, but is 
now inferior to New York and Philadelphia. It is 170 miles 
from the Gulf of Mexico, and 200 from the Pacific Ocean, and 
is sitnated near the western bank of Lake Tezcuro, in the de- 
lisrhtful Vale of Mexico, or, as it was formerly called, the Plain 
of Tenochtitlan, which is 231) miles iu circumference, and elevated 
7000 feet above the tovel of the ocean. The plain contains three 
lakes besides Tczcuco, and is surrounded by hills of moderate 
elevation, except on tlie south, where are two lofty volcanic 
mountains. Two of the lakes are above the level of the city, 
whose streets have been frequently inundated by them ; but in 
1689 , a deep channel, 12 miles loiijr. cut throutrh the hills on th« 
north, was comjileted, by which the superfluous waters are cod- 
Teyed into the river Tula, and thence to the Paouce. 



Paet I.: CONQUEST OF MEXICO. 117 

nothing to hope but from the utter extermination of their 1520. 
invaders, resumed their attacks upon the Spanish quarters " 

with additional fury. 'In a sally which Cortez made, j ^osssuf- 
twelve of his soldiers were killed, and the Mexicans ^^^^^^^ 
learned that their enemies were not invincible. 

11. ^Cortez, now fully sensible of his danger, tried what 2. interpo^i- 
efiect the mterposition oi Montezuma would have upon tezuma.an^ 
his irritated subjects. At sight of their king, whom they which/ic 
almost worshipped as a god, the weapons of the Mexicans '''"^'^ 
dropped from their hands, and every head was bowed 

with reverence ; but when, in obedience to the command 
of Cortez, the unhappy monarch attempted to mitigate 
their rage and to persuade them to lay down their arms, 
murmurs, threats, and reprociches ran through their 
ranks ; — their rage broke forth with ungovernable fury, 
and, regardless of their monarch, they again poured in 
upon the Spaniards flights of arrows and volleys of 
stones- Two arrows wounded Montezuma before lie 
could be removed, and a blow from a stone brought him 
to the ground. 

12. ^The Mexicans, on seeins; their king fall by their ^ fie?"orse 
own hands, were mstantly struck with remorse, and fled t/ie Mextcam 
with horror, as if the vengence of heaven were pursuing 

them for the crime which they had committed. *Mon- *^^°"J^ath. 
tezuma himself, scorning to survive this last huiifliliation, 
rejected with disdain the kind attentions of the Spaniards, 
and refusing to take any nourishment, soon terminated 
his wretched days. 

13. ^Cortez, now despairing of an aecornraodation with «_ Retreat of 

. ' »» -1 theSpaniarcm 

the Mexicans, after several desperate encounters with from Mextca 
them, began a retreat from the capital ; — but iuEumerable 
bosts hemmed him in on every side, and his march was 
almost & continual battle. On the sixth day of the re- 
treat, the almost exhausted Spaniards, now reduced to a 
mere handful of men, encountered,"- in a spacious valley, a. July 17. 
the whole Mexican force; — a countless multitude, ex- 
tending as far as the eye could reach. °As no alternative *■ '-^^.fff^^""'* 
remained but to conquer or die, Cortez, without giving MexicaKc 
his soldiers time for reflection, immediately led them to 
the charge. The Mexicans received them with unusual 
fortitude, yet their most numerous battalions gave way 
before Spanish discipline and Spanish arms. 

14. The very multitude of their enemies, however, 
pressing upon them from every side, seemed sufficient to 
overwhelm the Spaniards, who, seeing no end of their 
toil, nor any hope of victory, were on the point of yielding 
to despair. At this moment Cortez, observing the greai 
Mexican standard advancing, and recollecting to have 



118 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book H 



I. Fitml con- 
quest of 
Mexico. 



1521. 

a. Aug. 23. 



2. Other im- 
portant event 
requiring 
ear nottce. 



3 MageUan, 
mnd his plan 

of a new 

route to I fie 

Indies. 



b> Emanuel. 

■4. His first 

application 

fur aid. 



c. 1517. 

5. Sail") on 
his expedi- 
tion. 
il. Charles V. 

S. Aug. 20, 

1319 

S. Account of 

the voyage, 

e^ribracing 

the first cir 

<yumnaviga- 

lion of the 

Globe. 



heard that on its fate depended the event of every battle; 
assembled a few of his bravest officers, and, at their jiead, 
cut his way through the opposing ranks, struck down the 
Mexican general, and secured the standard. The mo- 
ment their general fell and the standard disappeared, the 
Mexicans, panic-struck, threw away their weapons, and 
fled with precipitation to the mountains, making no farther 
apposition to the retreat of the Spaniards. 

15. 'Notwithstanding the sad reverses which he had 
experienced, Cortez still looked forward with confidence 
to the conquest of the whole Mexican empire, and, after 
receiving supplies and reinforcements, in December, 
1520, he again departed for the interior, with a force of 
five hundred Spaniards and ten thousand friendly natives. 
After various successes and reverses, and a siege of the 
capital which lasted seventy-five days — the king Guate- 
mozen having fallen into his hands, — in August, 1521, 
the city yielded ; » the fate of the empire was decided ; 
and Mexico became a province of Spain. 

16. ^Another important event in the list of Spanish 
discoveries, and one which is intimately connected with 
American history, being the final demonstration of the 
theory of Columbus, requires in this place a piissing 
notice. 

17. ^Ferdinand Magellan, a Portuguese by birth, who 
had served his country with distinguished valor in the 
East Indies,* believing that tliose fertile regions might be 
reached by a westerly route from Portugal, proposed the 
scheme to his sovereign,** and requested aid to carry it 
into execution. ""Unsuccessful in his application, and 
having been coldly dismissed by his sovereign without 
reoeiving any reward for his services, he indignantly 
renounced his allegiance and repaired to Spain.'' 

18. ^The Spanish emperor'* engaging readily in the 
scheme which the Portuguese monarch had rejected, a 
squadron of five ships was soon equipped at the public 
charge, and Magellan set sail'* from Sevillef in August, 
1519. ^\fter touching at the Canaries,:|: he stood south, 
crossed the equinoctial line, and spent several months in 
exploring the coast of S(3uth America, searching for a 
passage which should lead to the Indies. After spending 
the winter on the coast, in the spring he continued his 



* East Indies is the name giyen to the islands of the Indian Ocean south of Asia, togethei 
with that portion of the main land which is between Persia and China. 

t Srrilte is a large cify beautifully situated on the left bank of the Guadaiquiver, in the 
southwestern part oi' Spain. It was once the chief market for the commerce of America au>i 
the Indies. 

t The Canaries are a gi-oup of 14 islands belonging to Spain. The Peak of Teneriffe, on one 
of the more distant islands, is about 250 miles from the northwest coast of Africa, and 8^ 
Biiles south.wcat frem tli« Straits of Gi-braitaj:. 



Part L] 



PAMPHILO DE iNARVAEZ. 



119 



voyau;e towards the south, — passing through the strait* 
vvhicii bears his name, and, atter sailing three months 
and twenty-one-days through an unknown ocean, during 
which time his crew suifered greatly from the want of 
water and provisions, he discovered" a cluster of fertile 
islands, which he called the Ladrones.f 

19. The fair weather and favorable v/inds which he 
had experienced, induced him to bestow on the ocean 
through which he had passed the name of Pacific, which 
h still retains. Proceeding from the Ladrones, he soon 
discovered the islands now known as the Philippines .j;. 
Here, in a contest with the natives, Magellan was killed, "^ 
and the expedition was prosecuted under other comman- 
ders. After arriving at the Moluccas^ and taking in a 
cargo of spices, the only vessel of the squadron, then fit 
for a long voyage, sailed for Europe by way of the Cape 
of Good Hope,lJ and arrived"^ in Spain in September, 
1522, thus accomplishing the first circumnavigation of tlve 
gJohe, and having performed the voyage in the space of 
three years and twenty-eight days. 

V. Pabiphilo de Narvakz. — 1. 'In 1526, Pamphilo 
de Narvaez, the same who had been senf- by the gover- 
nor of Cuba to arrest the career of Cortez in Mexico, 
solicited and obtained from the Spanish emperor, Charles 
v., the appointment of governor of Florida,* with permis- 
sion to conquer the country. 'The territory thus placed 
at his disposal extended, with indefinite limits, from the 
"southern cape of the present Florida to the river of 
Palms, (now PanucoH) in Mexico. "Having made exten- 
sive preparations, in April, 1528, Narvaez landed'' in 
Florida with a force of three hundred men, of whom 
eiglity were mounted, and erecting the royal standard, took 
possession of the country hr the crown of Spain. 

2. ^Striking into the interior with the hope of finding 



1520. 



a. March 18, 
1520". 



b Maya. 



1522. 



1.526. 

d Seo p. US. 

1 De Nar- 
vaez, and hit 

sclieme of 

conquest. 

e. Note, p 113. 

2. Territory 
placsd at his 

disposal- 

3. His tand- 
ing in 

Florida. 

1.528. 

f. April 22. 

4. The route 

and wander- 
ings oftim 
Spaniards. 



* TUp S/rait of Magellan is at the southern extremity of the American continent, separat- 
ing the islauds of Terra del Fuego from the main land It is a dangerous passage, more than 
300 miles in length, and in some places not more than a mile across 

t The Larlrones, OT the Islands of Thieves, thus named from the thievish disposition of the 
natives, are a cluster of islands in the Pacific Ocean abcwt 1(500 miles southe.ast from the coast 
of China. When first discovered, the natives were ignorant of any country but their own, and 
imairined that the ancestor of their race was formed from a piece of the rock of one of their 
island.^. Tliey were utterly unacfjuainted with fire, and when Magellan, provoked by repeated 
('iff:s. burned one of their villages, they thought that the fire was a beast that fed upon their 
t! .veilings. 

i Tlie Philippines, thus named in honor of Philip II. of Spain, who subjected them 40 years 
after the voyage of Magellan, are a group of more than a thousand islands, the largest of whicli 
t.^ LU7.0U, about 400 miles southeast from the coast of China. 

5 The Moluccas, or Spice Islands, are a group of small islands north from New Holland, dirt 
covered by the Portuguese in 1.511. They are distinguished chiefly for the production of spices, 
particularly nutmegs and cloves. 

i| The Cape of Good Hope is the most important cape of South Africa, although Cape Lagul- 
\us is farther south. 

«1 The Panuco is a small river which empties into the Gulf of Mexico 210 miles north from 
file Mejdcan capital, and about 3(,^ miles north from Tampico. 



120 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book D. 



I. Their dis- 
appointed 



2. Result of 
the expedi- 
tion. 



b. Oct. 



e. 1536. 

?. Prevalent 

belief toith 

regard to the 

riches of 

Florida. 



♦. Ferdinand 
de Soto, and 
his design of 
Eonquering 
Florida. 



1538. 



5. His appli- 

cation to the 

Spanish 

Monarch. 



some wealthy empire like Mexico or Peru,* during two 
months the Spaniards wandered about through swamps 
and forests^ often attacked by hordes of lurking savages, 
but cheeied onward by the assurances of their captive 
guides, who, pointing to the north, were supposed to de- 
scribe a territory which abounded in gold. 'At length 
they arrived* in the fertile province of the Apallachians, 
in the north of Florida, but their hopes of finding gold 
were sadly disappointed, and the residence of the eliief- 
tain, instead of being a second Mexico, which they had 
pictured to themselves, proved to be a mere village of two 
hundred wigwams. 

3. '""They now directed their course southward, and 
finally came upon the sea, probably in the region of the 
Bay of Apallachee,f Bear St. Marks. Having already 
lost a third of their number, and despairing of being able 
to retrace their steps, they constructed five frail boats, in 
which they embarked,'' but being driven out into the 
gulf by a storm, Narvaez and nearly all his companions 
perished. Four of the crew, after wandering several 
years through Louisiana,:|: Texas,§ and Northern Mexico, 
and passing from tribe to tribe, often as slaves, finally 
reached"^ a Spanish settlement. 

VI. Ferdinand de Soto. — 1. 'Notwithstanding the 
melancholy result of the expedition of Narvaez, it was 
still believed that in the interior of F/or/rfrt, a name which 
the Spaniards applied to all North America then known, 
regions might yet be discovered wliich would vie in 
opulence with Mexico and Peru. ^Ferdinand de Soto, a 
Spanish cavalier of noble birth, who had acquired distinc- 
tion and wealth as the lieutenant of Pizarro in the con- 
quest of Peru, and desirous of signalizing himself still 
farther by some great enterprise, formed the design of 
conquering Florida, a country of whose riches he had 
formed the most extravagant ideas. 

2. '^He therefore applied to the Spanish emperor, and 
requested permission to undertake the conquest of Florida 
at his own risk and expense. Tlie enjperor, indulging 
high expectations from so noted a cavalier, not only 



* Peru is a fountry of South America, bordering on the Paejfic Ocean, celeliratsd for its 
mines of gold and silver, the annual produce of which, during a great number of years, was 
more than four millions of dollars. I'ern- whsn discovered by the Spaniards, was a powerful 
and wealthy kingdom, considei-ably advanced in civilization. Its conijusst was ctanpleted by 
Pizarro in 1532. 

t Apallachee is a large open bay on the coast of Florida^ south of the western part of Georgia. 
St. Marks is a town at the head of the bay. 

t Louisiana is a name originally applied to the whole valley of the M!<!sr.«sippi and the coun 
try vfestward as far as Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. The present Louisiana is one of tha 
Jnited States, at the southwestern extremity of the Union. 

§ Texas, embracing a territory as ext<'nsive as the six New England States togetlver witti 
lUiiW York and New Jersey, adjoijia Louisiana on the west. (See also page 621.). 



Part I.] FERDINAND DE SOTO. 121 

granted his request, but also appointed him governor- 1538. 

general of Florida for life, and also of the island of Cuba." —_ 

'De Soto soon found himself surrounded by adventurers \^sla9for^ 
of all classes, and in April, 1538, sailed for Cuba with a c«4a. 
fleet of seven large and three small vessels. 

3. ^In Cuba the new (governor was received with great 2 wsrecep- 

". J 1 • r "^" *'* Cuba, 

vejoicmgs ; — new accessions were made to his lorces ; and im land- 
and after completing his preparations, and leaving his ' "rida. 
wife to govern the island, he embarked for Florid-a, and 
early in June, 1539, his fleet anchored'' in the Bay of 1539. 
Espiritu Santo,* or Tampa Bay. ^His forces consisted ^J^fl^^^ 
of six hundred men, more than two hundred of wiiom 
were mounted, both infantry and cavalry being clad in 
complete armor. ^Besides ample stores of food, a drove ^^^j^']^^;^ 
of three hundred swine was landed, with which De Soto 
intended to stock the country where he should settle ; 
and these were driven with the expedition throughout 
most of the route. 

4. ^After establishing a small garrison in the vicinity 5- A.couni of 

/»■!-<•• o. IT I' 1 • 111" """' tvander- 

01 bspiritu Santo, and sending most 01 his vessels back to ingsofthe 
Havanna,f he commenced his march into the interior, ^Interior. 
taking with him, as interpreter, a Spaniard found among 
the natives, who had remained in captivity since the time 
of Narvaez. After wandering five months through un- 
explored and mostly uncultivated regions, exposed to 
hardships and dangers and an almost continued warfare 
with the natives, during which several lives were lost, 
the party arrived, <= in the month of November, in the more <>. .vov.e. 
fertile country of the Apallachians, east of the Flint 
river,:]: and a few leagues north of the Bay of Apallachee, 
where it was determined to pass the winter. 

5. 'From this place an exploring party discovered the e. Discovery 

t' f o r J uf the Ocean, 

ocean in the very place where the unfortunate JNarvaez ar.dmher 
had embarked. De Soto likewise despatched thirty ^fiuowed. 
horsemen to Espiritu Santo, with orders for the garrison 
to rejoin the army in their present winter quarters. The 
horsemen arrived with the loss of but two of their number, 
and the garrison rejoined De Soto, although with some 
loss, as, during their march, they had several desperate 
encounters with the natives. Two small vessels that had 
been retained at Espiritu Santo reached the Bay of Apal- 
lachee, and by the aid of these the coast was farther 



♦ Espiritu Santo, now called Tampa Bay. is on the western coast of Floriila, 200 miles gouth- 
gast from St. Marks. There is no place of anchorage lietween the two places. 

t Hai-anna, the capital of Cuba, a wealthy and populous city, is on the north side of the 
island. It has the finest harbor in the world, capable of containing a thousand ships. The 
entrance is so narrow that but one vessel can pass at a time. 

i Tlie Flint river is in the western part of Georgia. It joins the Chattahoochee at the nortb- 
•ra bound;iry of Florida, and the two united form the Apalachicola. 

16 



122 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book IL 



a. 1339 40 

I. Manner in 

lohich the 

Spaniarilx 

passed their 

first winter. 



1540. 

b. March 13. 

2 Course 
taken by them, 
in the spring. 

3. Orders 
given by 
Be Soto to 
his ships. 



i. Disap- 
pointed 
expectations. 



5. Route qf 
Be Soto 
through 
Georgia. 



c. Map, p. 20. 

6. Why the 

country of 

the Cherokees 

was visited, 

and the 

result. 



7. Wander- 
ings of the 
Bpaniardi in 
Alabama. 



explored during tiie winter/ and the harbor of Pensacola" 
discovered. 

6. 'The Spaniards remained five months in winter quar- 
ters at Apallachee, supplying themselves with provisions by 
pillaging the surrounding country; but they were kept in 
constant alarm by the never-ceasing stratagems and as. 
saults of the natives. "At length, in the month of Marcli, 
they broke up their camp, and set out'' for a remote coun 
try, of. which they had heard, to the northeast, governed, 
it was said, by a w-oman, and abounding in gold and sil- 
ver. 'De Soto had previously despatched his ships to 
Cuba, with orders to rendezvous in the following October 
at Pensacola, where he proposed to meet them, having, in 
the mean time, explored the country in the interior. 

7. ^Changing his course now to the northeast, De Soto 
crossed several streams which flow into the Atlantic, and 
probably penetrated near to the Savannah,")" where he 
indeed found the territory of the princess, of whose wealth 
he had formed so high expectations ; but, to his great dis- 
appointment, the fancied gold proved to be copper, and the 
supposed silver only thin plates of mica. 

8. ^His direction was now towards the north, to the 
head waters of the Savannah and the Chattahoochee,:!^ 
whence he crossed a branch of the Apalachian^ chain 
which runs through the northern part of Georgia, and 
came upon the southern limits of the territory of the 
Cherokees.' "Hearing that there was gold in a region 
farther north, he despatched two horsemen with Indian 
guides, to visit the country. These, after an absence of 
ten days, having crossed rugged and pcrcipitous moun- 
tains, returned to the pamp, bringing with them a iew 
specimens of fine copper or brass, but none of gold or 
silver. 

9. 'During several months the Spaniards wandered 
through the valleys of Alabama, obliging the chieftains, 
through whose territories they passed, to march with them 
as hostages for the good conduct of their subjects. 



PE'SSACOLA AND VICINITY. 




* Pensacola is a town on the northwest side of Pensacola Bay 
near the western extremity of Florida. The bay i.s a fine .sheet o 
water upwards of 20 miles in length from N.E. to S.W. (Sec Map.) 

t The Savannah river forms the boundary line between South 
Carolina and Georgia. 

t The Chattahoochee river rises in the northeastern part of 
Georgia, near the sources of the Savannah, and, after crossing thb 
State southwest, forms the boundary between Georgia and Ala- 
bama. 

§ The Apnlarkian or Alleghany Mountains extend from the 
imrthern part of Georgia to the State of New York, at a distance 
nf about 250 miles from the coast, and nearly parallel to it. They 
divide the waters which flow into the Atlantic from those whicii 
flow into the Mississippi. 






Part I J FERDINAND DE SOTO. 123 

'In October they arrived* at Mauville,* a fortified Indian 1540. 

town near the junction of tlie Alabamaf and the Tom- — 

beckbee. Here was fought* one of the most bloody ^.%;,[Vi.«ie, 
battles known in Indian warfare. "During a contest of g"™',/',f,„j 
nine hours several thousand Indians were slain and their "''fj'^f'^ 
village laid in ashes. 2. Account of 

10. The loss of the Spaniards was also great. Many i^afiiiSbiie 
fell in battle, others died of their wounds, — they lost 

many of their horses, and all their baggage was consumed 

in the flames. ^The situation of the Spaniai'ds after the d situation 

battle was truly deplorable, for nearly all were wounded, iards'after 

and, with their baggage, they had lost their supplies of 

food and medicine ; but, fortunately for them, the Indian 

power had been so completely broken that their enemies 

were unable to offer them any forther molestation. 

11. "While at Mauville, De Soto learned from the ^t^i'^Sli 
natives that the ships he had ordered had arrived at bypcsoto, 

T\ T-1 f • 1-Ti 1 IT '''"" "'^ next 

rensacola.'' But, leanng that his disheartened soldiers viovetmnts. 
would desert him as soon as they had an opportunity of b. Note, p. 12a 
leaving the country, and mortified at his losses, he deter- 
mined to send no tidings of himself until he had crowned 
his enterprise with success by discovering new regions 
of wealth. He therefore turned from the coast and again 
advanc 'd^ into the interior. His followers, accustomed o. Nov. as. 
to implicit obedience, obeyed the command of their leader 
without remonstrance. 

12. ^The following winter'' he passed in the country d. 1540-41. 
of the Chickasas, probably on the western bonks of the 1541. 
Yazoo4 occupying an Indian village which had been Iffhl'sp^. 
deserted on his approach. Here the Indians attacked ^fhef/^o^ 
him at night, in the dead of winter, and burned the vil- i^JJ^^ffJ^ 
lags; yet they were finally repulsed, but not till several tythem. 
Spaniards had fallen. In the burning of the village the 
Spaniards lost many of their horses, most of their swine, 

and the few remaining clothes which they had saved from 
the fires of Mauville. During the remainder of the win- 
ter they suffered much from the cold, and were almost 
constantly harassed by the savages. 

13. °At the openina; of spring the Spaniards resumed" e. TAey »o 
their march, continuing their course to the northwest stppi- 
until they came to the Mississippi§ which they crossed, e. Mays. 



* Pronounced Mo-veel, whence Mobile derives its name. 

t The Alabama river rises in the N.W. part of Georgia, and through most of its course is 
called the Consa. The Tombeckbee rises in (he N.E. part of Mississippi. The two unite 35 
miles north from Mobile, in the State of Alabama, and through several channels empty into 
Mobile Bay 

t The Yazco river rises in the northern part of the State of Mississippi, and running south- 
west, enters the Mississippi river 6.5 miles north from Natchez. 

} The MUsusippi river, which, in the Indian language, signifies the Father of Waters, rises 
160 miles west from Lake Superior. Its source is Itasca Lalce, in Iowa Territory. After a 



# ^ 



124 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book H 

ANALYSIS probably at the lowest Chickasaw bluff, one of the ancient 

crossing places, between the thirty-fourth and the thirty- 

i. Course flfth parallel of latitude. 'Thence, after reachino; the 

then taken. t" . ^ , . i •! i • i • 

bt. rrancis,* they continued north until they arrived lu 

the vicinity of New Madrid, in the southern part of the 

State of Missouri. 

2. Tjie follow- 14. ^After traversing the country, during the summer, 

and winter, to the distance of two or three hundred miles west of the 

a. 1541-2. Mississippi, they passed the winter* on the banks of the 

1542. Wachita.f 'In the spring they passed down that river to 
^'oesoto the Mississippi, where De Soto was taken sick and died.*' 
b. May 31. Xo coiiceal his death from the natives, his body, wrapped 

in a mantle, and placed in a rustic coffin, in the stillness 
of midnight, and in the presence of a few faithful follow- 
ers, was silently sunk in the middle of the stream. 
4. Attempt of 15. ''De Soto had appointed his successor, under whom 

the Span- , ^ i i i 

iards to reach the remnant 01 the party now attempted to penetrate by 
bij land, land to Mexico. They wandered several months through 
the wilderness, traversing the western prairies, the hunt- 
ing grounds of roving and warlike tribes, but hearing no 
tidings of white people, and finding their way obstructed 
by rugged mountains, they were constrained to retrace 
h. Their their Steps. ^In December they came upon the Mississippi 
fourt^wm- ^ sJiQi-t distance above the mouth of the Red;}: river, and 
c. 1542-3. here they passed the winter,' during which time they 

1543. constructed seven large boats, or brigantines. "In these 
^'lemieM^ they embarked on the twelfth of July, in the following 
course until year, and in seventeen days reached the Gulf of Mexico. 

Mexico. Fearing to trust themselves far from land in their frail 
barks, they continued along the coast, and on the twenti- 
eth of September, 1543, the remnant of the party, half 
naked and famishing with hunger, arrived safely at a 
d.Noto, p. 119. Spanish settlement near the mouth of the river Panuco** 
in Mexico. 



■winding course of more than 3000 miles in a southerly direction, it discharges its vast flood o. 
turbid waters into the Gulf of Mexico. It is navigable for steam-boats to the Falls of St. An- 
thony, more than 2000 miles from its mouth by the river's course. The Jlississipjii and it» 
tributary streams drain a vast valley, extending from the Alleghanies to the Rocky Mountains, 
containing more than a million of square miles of the richest country in the world ; — a terri- 
tory six times greater than the whole kingdom of France. 

* The St. Franci.\ river rises in Missouri, and running south, enters the Mississippi 60 miles 
north from the mouth of the Arkansas. 

t The Wachita river rises in the western part of the St^te of Arkansas, and running S.E. re- 
ceives many tributaries, and enters the Red river 30 miles from the junction of the latter with 
the Mississippi 

X The Red river rises on the confines of Texas, forms its northern boundary, and enters tha 
~ ' sippi 150 miles N.AV. from New Orleans 



Part I.] JOHN AND SEBASTIAN CABOT, 125 

1497. 



CHAPTER II. 

Northern and eastern coasts of north America, from i subject o/ 

Chapter II. 
THE DISCOVERY OF THE CONTINENT BY THE CABOTS, IN 

1497, TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN VIRGINIA, 

IN 1607. 110 YEARS. 

DIVISIONS. 

l. sJohn and Sebastian Cabot.— II. Gaspar Cortereal.—IIL Ver- ^^cl"°tl"i^f 
raza/ii—IV. James Cartier.^ — V. Robenal. — VI. Ribault,^ Lau- b Re-bo. ' 
do/uilcre,<: and Mdendez.— VII Gilbert, Raleigh, GrenviUe. fyc— <=■ ^?^^'"'«- 
VIII. Marquis de la Roche.<^ — IX. Bartholo7new Gosnold. — X. De d. Koash ) 
Moats. — XL North and South Virginia. 2. Divisions 

of Chapter n. 

1. John AND Sebastian Cabot. — 1. ^Shortly after the s Account qf 
return of Columbus from Jiis first voyage, John Cabot, a andducov- 
Venetian by birth, but then residing in England, believ- ^thecabm^ 
mg that new lands might be discovered in the northwest, 

applied to I-lenry VII. for a commission of discovery. 
Under this commission" Cabot, taking with him his son e Dated 
Sebastian, then a young man, sailed from the port of (o. s ) \m. 
Bristol* in the spring of "1497. 1497. 

2. On the 3d of July following he discovered land, 
which he called Prima Vista, or first seen, and which 
until recently was supposed to be the island of Newfound- 
land,'' but which is now believed to have been the coast 

of Labrador.*' After sailing south a short distance, and f. Note, p. m 
probably discovering the coast of Newfoundland, anxious 
to announce his success, Cabot returned to England with- 
out making any farther discovery. 

3. ''In 1498 Sebastian Cabot, with a company of three 1498. 
hundred men, made a second voyage, with the hope of ^'.^y^gf^ 
finding a northwest passage to India. He explored the se*«w"a« ca- 
continent from Labrador to Virginia, and perhaps to the 

coast of Florida;^ when want of provisions compelled e Note, p. ns. 
him to return to England. 

4. ^He made several subsequent voyages to the Ameri- 1500. 
can coast, and, in 1517, entered one of the straits which 5 subsequent 
leads into Hudson's Bay. In 1526, having entered the "tSfS.""^ 
service of iSpain, he explored the River La Plata, and 

part of the coast of Soutli America. Returning to Eng- 
land during the reign of Edward VI., he was made Grand 

* Bristol, a commercial citj" of England, next in importance to London and Liverpool, is on 
he River Avon, four miles distant from its entrance into the river i^everu, where commencee 
kJie Bristol Channel. It is 115 miles west from London and 140 south from Liverpool. 



126 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. fBooK II. 

ANALYSIS. Pilot of the kingdom, and received a pension for his ser- 
■ vices. 

1. Account^ 11. Gaspar Coktereal. — 1. 'Soon after the success- 
"afcmui^ai. ful voyage of the Cabots, which resulted in the discovery 

1500. of North America, the king of Portugal, in the year 1500, 

1501. despatched Gaspar Cortereal to the coast of America, on 
a voyage of discovery. After exploring the coast of 

a.Note.piu. Labrador* several hundred miles, in the vain hope of 
b Note.p. 118. finding a passage to India,'' Cortereal freighted his ships 
c. Auj. with more than fifty of the natives, whom, on his return,' 
he sold into slavery. 
2.Thesecond 2. ^Cortereal sailed on a second voyage, with a deter- 
mination to pursue his discovery, and bring back a cargo 
of slaves. Not returning as soon as was expected, his 
brother sailed in search of him, but no accounts of either 
ever again reached Portugal. 
1504. III. Verrazani. — 1. 'At an early period the fisher. 
?„^"«^'""?'^- ies of Newfoundland began to be visited by the French 
and the English, but the former attempted no discoveries 
*J*'^^""J °t in America until 1523. ''In the latter part of this year 
Verrazani. Francis I. fitted ou.t a squadron of four ships, the com- 
mand of which he gave to John Verrazani, a Florentine 
navigator of great skill and celebrity. Soon after the 
1524. vessels had sailed, three of them became so damaged in a 
storm that they were compelled to return ; but Verrazani 
proceeded in a single vessel, with a determination to 

d. Jan. 27. make new discoveries. Sailing'^ from Madeira,* in a 

westerly direction, after having encountered a terrible 

e. 3March. tempest, he reached* the coast of America, probably in 

the latitude of Wilmington. f 
{''ndh^^d '^* ^-^^^61' exploring the coast some distance north and 
intcramrse south, without beinsf able to find a harbor, he was obliged 

with ths • • 

natives, to send a boat on shore to open an intercourse with the 

natives. The savages at first fled, but soon recovering 

their confidence, they entered into an amicable traffic 

with the strangers. 

v. Events that 3. "Proceeding north along the open coast of New 

"tfeUlist'^f Jersey, and no convenient landing-place being discovered, 

^ew Jersey. ^ gj^jjQj. attempted to sv>'im ashore through the surf; but, 

frightened by the numbers of the natives who thronged 

the beach, he endeavored to return, when a wave threw 

him terrified and exhausted upon the shore. He was, 

however, treated with great kindness ; his clothes were 



* The Madeiras arc a cluster of Islands north of the Canaries, 400 miles -west from the coast 
of Morocco, and nearly 700 southwest from the Straits of Gibraltar. Madeira, the principai 
Island, celebrated for its wines, is 54 miles long, and consists of a collection of lofty mountaina 
on the lower slopes of which vinos are cultivated. 

t WUmiiti^ton. (Sve Kyte and Map, p. 251.) 



« 



Pari I.] C ARTIER. 127 

dried by the natives; and, when recoverea from his 1524, 

fright and exhaustion, he was permitted to swim back — • 

to the vessel. 

4. 'Landing again farther north, probably near the '• ^"ear 
City of New \ ork,* the voyagers, prompted by curiosity, 
kidnapped and carried away an Indian child. '^It is sup- 
posed that Verrazani entered" the haven of Newport,f a. May 1. 
where he remained fifteen days. Here the natives were ofti!l%ativL 
liberal, friendly, and confiding; and the country was the ^" /oj-^^^^"'" 
richest that had yet been seen. port. 

5.- ^Verrazani still proceeded north, and explored the s. Fannar 

n TVT ,■ 11 1 I. mi • !■ 1 north,. 

coast as far as JNewfoundland.'' ihe natives 01 the ^ Note, p.iu 
northern regions were hostile and jealous, and would 
traffic only for weapons of iron or steel. ^Verrazani i.The name. 
gave to the whole region which he had discovered the 
name of New France ; an appellation which was after- 
wards confined to Canada, and by which that country 
ivas known while it remained in the possession of the 
French. 

IV. James Cartier. — 1. ^After an interval of ten 1534. 
years, another expedition was planned by the French ; 5. Account cf 
and James Cartier, a distinguished mariner of St. Male,:}; voyage'qf 
was selected to conduct a voyage to Newfoundland. ^''"■'^'■• 
After having minutely surveyed*^ the northern coast of •=■ •'""^• 
that island, he passed through the Straits of Belleisle into 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and entered the mouth of the 
river of the same name ; but the weather becoming bois- 
terous, and the season being far advanced, after erecting 
a cross,'' — taking possession of the country in the name ^\^f\j,^^^^ 
of the king of France, — and inducing two of the natives 
to accompany him, he set sail* on his return, and, in less e. Aug. 19. 
than thirty days, enteredf the harbor of St. P*Ialo in safety, f- Sept. is 

2. *In 1535 Cartier sailed^ with three vessels, on a 1535. 
second voyage to Newfoundland, and entering the gulf on ^- ^ayso. 

./ o , ^ /» 6 Of the 

the day of St. Lawrence, he gave it the name of that second 
martyr. Being informed by the two natives who had ^"^"=6. 
returned with him, that far up the stream which he had 

discovered to the westward, was a large town, the capital harbor see 

of the whole country, he sailed onwards, entered the river '""septfgl" 

St. Lawrence, and, by means of his interpreters, opened r- Expioro- 

. •' . • 1 1 • tion of i/ui St. 

a friendly communication with the natives. Lawrence. 

3. 'Leaving his ship safely moored,'' Cartier proceeded' that happen 
with the pinnace and two boats up the river, as far as the '^ wunir. ""' 

* A'eMJ York. (See Note antl Map, p. 220.) 

t Newport. (See Note, p. 215, and Map, p. 217.) 

t St Malo is a small seaport town in the N. W. part of Franre, in the ancient province Cr. 
Brittnnv, or Erctagne, 200 miles -west from Paris. The town is on a rocliy elevation called St 
Aairn, surrounded by the sea at high water, but connected mth the mainland by a cau.<eway. 
Vh9 Inhabitants wens eaxly and extensively engaged in the Newfoundland cod fishery 



123 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book n 



ANALYSIS principal Indian settlement of Hochelaga, on the site of 

■7" Oct. 13. t'l^' pi'esent city of Montreal,* where he was received* in 

a friendly manner. Rejoining his ships, he passed the 

b. 15356. winter'' where they were anchored ; during which time 

twenty-five of his crew died of the scurvy, a malady until 

tlien unknown to Europeans. 

4. 'At the approach of spring, after having taken for. 
mal possession'^ of the country in the name of his sove- 
reign, Cartier prepared to return. An act of treachery, 
at his departure, •* justly destroyed the confidence which 
the natives had hitherto repo.sed in their guests. The 
Indian King, wliose kind treatment of the French merited 
a more generous return, was decoyed on board one of the 
vessels and carried to France. 

V. RoBERVAL. — 1. "Notwithstanding the advantages 
likely to result from founding colonies in America, the 
French government, adopting the then prevalent notion 
that no new countries were valuable except such as pro- 
duced gold and silver, made no immediate attempts at 
colonization. 

'2. ^At length a wealthy nobleman, the Lord of Rober- 
val, requested permission to pursue the discover)^ and 
form a settlement. This the king readily granted, and 
Roberval received' the empty titles of Lord, Lieutenant- 
general, and Viceroy, of all the islands and countries 
hitherto discovered either by the French or the English. 
*■ Accnvnt of 3. ■* While Roberval was delayed in making extensive 

:he third voy- . ,. , . . 1 1 "^ , r^ ■ ^ 

age of preparations tor his mtended settlement, Uartier, whose 
services could not be dispensed with, received a subordi- 
nate command, and, in 1541, sailed^ with five ships al- 
ready prepared. The Indian king had in the mean time 
died in France ; and on the arrival of Cartier in the St. 
Lawrence, he was received by the natives with jealous} 
and distrust, which soon broke out into open hostilities, 
crewerf ''f he French then built for their defence, near the pres- 
ent site of Quebec,'!' ^ ^"^^'^ which they named Charles- 
1542. bourg, where they passed the winter. 
Rohlriauand 4. "Roberval arrived at Newfoundland in June of the 
''hiliclaZtf following year, with three ships, and emigrants for found- 



1536. 

c. May 13. 
1 An act of 

trcachei y. 



d. May i« 



2. Prevalent 
rjpiniiin with 
regard to the 
value cif new 
countries. 



3. Designs 

and titles of 
Koberval. 

1540. 

e . Jan. 



Cartier. 

1541. 

f. June 2. 



MOSTRE.VL AND VIC. 




* Montreal, the largest town in Canada, Is situated on the S. E. side 
of a lortile island of tlie same name about 30 miles long and 1(J broad, 
inclosed by the divided channel of the St. Lawrence. The city is about 
140 miles S. W. from Quebec, but farther by the course of the riveli 

t Quebec, a strongly fortified city of l!anada, is situated on the N. W. 
side of the St. Lawrence, on a promontory formed by that river and 
the St. Charles. The city consists of the Upper and the Lower Town, — 
the latter on a narrow strip of land near the water's edge ; and the for- 
mer on a plain difficult of access, more than 200 feet liijjher. Cape 
Diamond, the most elevated point of the Upper Town, is .34.5 fiet abovo 
the level of the river, and commands a grand view of an extensive "Tact 
of country. (See Map, p. 2b0.) 



Part I.J 



RIBAULT, LAUDONNIERE, MELENDEZ. 



129 



1543. 



1562. 

c. Feb. 28. 
d. Note, p. US 
2. Discove- 
ries made. 



3. Fort 
erected in 
Carolina. 



ing a colony ; but a misunderstanding liaving arisen be- 
tween him and Cartier, the latter secretly set sail for 
Fi'ance, Roberval proceeded up the St. Lawrence to the 
place which Cartier had abandoned, where he erected 
two forts and passed a tedious winter.' After some un- a. i5«s. 
successful attempts to discover a passage to the East 
indies,*' he brought his colony back to France, and the b- Note, p. us 
design of forming a settlement was abandoned. In 1549 1549. 
Roberval again sailed on a voyage of discovery, but he 
was never again heard of. 

VI. RiBAtJLT, LaUDONNIKRE, AND MeLENDEZ.— 1. 'Co- I. Attempts of 

lignij admiral of France, having long desired to establish formaTettu- 
in America a refuge for French Protestants, at length ob- 
tained a commission from the king for that purpose, and, 
in 1562, despatched'' a squadron to Florida, "^ under the 
cominand of John Ribault. ^Arriving on the coast in 
May, he discovered the St. Johns River, which he named 
the river of May ; but the squadron continued north until 
it arrived at Port Royal* entrance, near the southern 
boundary of Carolina, where it was determaned to estab- 
lish the colony. 

2. 'Here a fort was erected, and named Fort Charles, 
and twenty-six men were left to keep possession of the 
country, while Ribault returned' to France for farther 
emigrants and supplies. '"The promised reinforcement \^nf aia^ 
not arriving, the colony began to despair of assistance ; donded. 
and, in the following spring, having constructed a rude 
brigantine, they embarked for home, but had nearly per- 
ished by famine, at sea, when they fell in with and were 
taken on board of an English vessel. 

3. 'In 1564, through the influence of Coligni, another 
expedition was planned, and in July a colony was estab- 
lished on the river St. Johns,-]- and left under the com- 
mand of Laudonniere. ''Many of the emigrants, however, 
being dissolute and improvident, the supplies of food were 
vva.sted ; and a party, under the pretence of desiring to 
escape from famine, were penmitted to embark^ for France ; 
but no sooner had they departed than they com- 
menced a career of piracy against the Spanish. 
The remnant were on the point of embarking 
Tor France, when Ribault arrived and assumed 



* Fort Royal is an island 12 miles in length, on the coast of 
South Carolina, on the east side of which is situated the town 
of Beaufort, 50 miles S. W. from Charleston. Between the island 
and the mainland is an excellent harbor. 

t The St. John's, the principal rirer of Florida, rises in the 
eastern part of the territory, about 25 miles from tlie coast, and 
runs north, expanding into frequent lakes, until within 20 miles 
of its mouth, when it turns to the east, and falls into the Atlantic, 
35 miles north from St. Augustine. (See Map next page.) 

17 



e. July. 



1563. 



1564. 

5 Second 

colony estab' 

linhad. 

6. Character 

and conduct 

of the 

colonists. 

(. Dec. 

1565. 



TicixncT or PORT rotal. 




lay 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Boor li 



the command, bringing supplies, and additional emigrants 
with their families. 

4. 'Meanwhile news arrived in Spain that a company 
of French Protestants had settled in Florida,^ within the 
Spanish territory, and Melendez, who had obtained the 
appointment of governor of the country, upon the condi. 
tion of completing its conquest within three years, depart- 
ed on his expedition, with the detennination of spf edily 
extirpating the heretics. 

5. ^fiarly in September,'' 1565, he came in sight of 
*■ JuS'dfz'f Florida, and soon discovering a part of the French fleet, 
fowMi^qf gs-ve them chase, but was unable to overtake them. On 

the seventeenth of September Melendez entered a beauti- 
ful harbor, and the next day,<^ after taking formal possess- 
ion of the country, and proclaiming the king of Spain 
monarch of all North America, laid the foundations of St. 
Augustine.* 

6. ^Soon after, the French fleet having put to sea with 
the design of attacking the Spaniards in the harbor of St. 
Augustine, and being overtaken by a furious storm, every 
ship was wrecked on the coast, and the French settlement 

i. Destruction was left in a defenceless state. "The Spaniards now 
'uiionT'^^ made their way through the forests, and, surprising'^ the 
d. Oct. 1. French fort, put to death all its inmates, save a few who 
fled into the woods, and who subsequently escaped on 
board two French ships which had I'emained in the har- 
bor. Over the mangled remains of the French was 
placed the inscription, " We do this not as unto French- 
men, but as unto heretics." The helpless shipwrecked 
men being soon discovered, although invited to rely on 
the clemency of Melendez, were all massacred, except a 

8. Manner in few Catholics and a few mechanics, who were reserved 

which the ■, 

French trere aS slaves. 
avenged. « 



ANALYSIS. 



a. Note, p. 113. 
I. Events that 
occurred 
when the 
Spaniards 
heard of tite 
settlouicnt. 



b. Sept 



St. Augus- 
tine. 
Sept. 18. 



i. The French 
Jleel. 



viciNiry OF ST. auoustine, 
AND ST. John's river. 




^Although the French court heard of this outrage 
with apathy, it did not long remain unavenged. 
De Gourgues, a soldier of Gascony."]" having 
fitted^ out three ships at his own expense, sur- 



HARBOR OF ST. AUGUSTINE. * St. AvgUStirte 13 a tOWIl OU 

the eastern coast of Florida, 350 
miles nortli from tlie .southern 
pomt of i'lorida, and 35 uiilea 
fouth from the mouth of the ?t. 
.Tohus Kiver. It is situated on 
the S. side of a peninsuht, hav 
iiie; on the east Matanzas Sound, 
«liich separates it from Anas- 
tati.i island. The city is low, but 
healthy and plea.sant. 
t Gascony was an anciunt pi-ovince in the southwest of Franco, 
lying chiefly between the Garonne and the Pyrenees. " Th« 
Gascons are a spirited and a fiery race, but their habit of exag- 
geration, in relating their exploits, has made the term gascvnadt 
proverbial." 




Part I.] 



GILBERT, RALEIGH, GRENVILLE. 



131 



prised two of the Spanish forts on the St. Johns river, 
early in 1568, and hung their garrisons on the trees, 
placing over them the inscription, " I do this not as unto 
Spaniards or mariners, but as unto traitors, robbers, and 
murderers." De Gourgues not being strong enough to 
maintain his position, hastily retreated,* and the Spaniards 
retained possession of the country. 

VII. Gilbert, Raleigh, Grenville, &c. — 1. 'In 1.583 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert, under a charter from Queen Eliz- 
abeth, sailed*' with several vessels, with the design of 
forming a settlement in America ; but a succession of 
disasters defeated the project, and, on the homeward voy- 
age, the vessel in which Gilbert sailed was wrecked, ■= and 
all on board perished. 

2. ''His brother-in-law. Sir Walter Raleigh, not dis- 
heartened by the fate of his relative, soon after obtained'' 
for himself an ample patent, vesting him with almost un- 
limited powers, as lord proprietor, over all the lands which 
he should discover between the 33d and 40th degrees of 
north latitude. ^Under this patent, in 1584, he despatched, 
for the American coast, two vessels under the command 
of Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow. 

3. Arriving on the coast of Carolina in the month of 
July, they visited the islands in Pamlico,* and Albemarle| 
Sound, took possession of the country in the name of the 
queen of England, and, after spending several weeks in 
trafficking with the natives, returned without attempting a 
settlement. ^The glowing description which they gave of 
the beauty and fertility of the country, induced Elizabeth, 
who esteemed her reign signalized by the discovery of 
these regions, to bestow upon them the name of Virginia, 
as a memorial that they had been discovered during the 
reign of a maiden queen. 

4. ^Encouraged by their report, Raleigh made active 
preparations to form a settlement ; and, in the following 
year, 1585, despatched* a fleet of seven vessels under the 
command of Sir Richard Grenville, with Ralph Lane as 
governor of the intended colony. After some disasters 
on the coast, the fleet arrived at Roanoke,^ an island 



156§. 



a. May. 



1583. 

I. Account nj 

the voyage 

of Gilbert. 

I). June 



c. Sept 



1584. 

2 Patent oj 
Raleigh- 
d. April 4. 



3. Voyage of 

Amidas and 

Barloto 



4. Name that 

leas given to 

the country- 

and why. 



158b. 

e April 19. 

5 Account oj 

the Jirst at- 
tempt to form 
a settlement 
at Roanoke. 



* Pamlico Sound is a large bay on the coast of N. Carolina, 
nearly a hundred miles long from N. E. to S. W., and from 15 to 
25 miles broad. It is separated from the ocean throughout its 
whole length by a beach of sand hardly a mile wide, near the mid- 
dle of which is the dangerous Cape Hatteras. Ocracock Inlet, 
.35 miles S. ^V^ from Cape ITatteras, is the only entrance which ad- 
mits ships of large burden. 

t Albemarle Sound is north of and connects with Pamlico Sound, 
and is likewise separated from the ocean by a narrow sand beach. It 
is about 60 miles long from east to west, and from 4 to 15 miles wide. 

+ Roanoke is an island on the coast of North Carolina, between 
Pamlico and Albemarle sounds. The north point of the island is 5 
miles west from the old Roanoke Inlet, which is now closed. The Eng- 
lish fort and colony were at the north end of the island. (See Map.) 



EOAXOKE I. AND Vlrr?;iTY. 




1^ VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. {Book 11 

ANALYSIS, in Albemarle Sound, whence, leaving the emigrants un- 
a Sept der Lane to establish the colony, Grenville returned' to 
England. 

1586. 5. 'The impatience of tlic colonists to acquire sudden 
*ilc"i/tiu ^^ealtii gave a wrong direction to their industry, and the 

toionitis. cultivation of the earth was neglected, in tlie idle search 
after mines of gold and silver. Their treatment of tho 
natives soon provoked hostilities : — ^their supplies of pro- 
visions, which they had hitherto received from the In- 
dians, were withdrawn : — famine stared them in the face ; 
and they were on the point of dispersing in quest of food, 
b. June, when Sir Francis Drake arrived'- with a fleet from the 
cNote.p. 112. West Indies.'^ 

2 Under 6. "He immediately devised measures for furnishing 
'"stmc'es'lhe the colony with supplies ; but a small vessel, laden with 
K'l^Zbwi- provisions, which was designed to be left for that purpose, 
domd. being destroyed by a sudden storm, and the colonists be- 
coming discouraged, he yielded to their unanimous re- 
quest, and carried them back to England. Thus was the 
ii. June 29. first English settlement abandoned,'' after an existence of 

little less than a year. 
3. Events '7. 'A fcw days after the departure of the fleet, a ves- 
^^oon^fur^ sel, despatched by Raleigh, arrived « with a supply of 
o/^)!eS«r stores for the colony, but finding the settlement deserted, 

e. July, immediately returned. Scarcely had this vessel departed, 

when Sir Richard Grenville arrived with three ships. 
After searching in vain for the colony which he had plant- 
ed, he likewise returned, leaving fifteen men on the Island 
of Roanoke to keep possession of the country. 

1587. 8. ^Notwithstanding the ill success of the attempts of 
i Account of Raleigh to establish a colony in his new territory, neithei" 
umptiofon/i his hopcs uor his resources were yet exhausted. Deter- 
mining to plant an agricultural state, early in llie follow- 
ing year he sent out a company of emigrants with their 
wives and families, — granted a charter of incorporation 
for the settlement, and established a municipal govern- 
ment for his intended " city of Raleigh." 

f. Aug. 9. 'On the arrival f of the emigrants at Roanoke, where 
^'memfhiT' ^^^J Pxpected to find the men whom Grenville had left, 
thl'SMi^ante ^^^ fouud the fort which had been built there in ruins ; 

on their ar- the houses wcre deserted : and the bones of their former 
occupants were scattered over the plain. At the same 

5 The return , * , , , . , i i • i i i 

oS Captain place, howevcr, they determmcd to establish the colony ; 

e. Sept. 6. ^^^ here they laid the foundations for their " city." 
7. Under 10. °Soon finding that they were destitute of many 

stances the things which Were essential to their comfort, their gov- 

abanaiZX emor, Captain John White, sailed" for England, to obtain 

andMaiiy ^^^ nccessary supplies. 'On his arrival he found the 



Part I.] LA ROCHE, GOSNOLD. 1^3 

nation absorbed by the threats of a Spanish invasion ; and i587, 

the patrons of tlie new settlement were too much engaged 

in public measures to attend to a leas important and re- 
mote object. Raleigh, however, in the following year, 
1588, despatched* White with supplies, in two vessels ; 1588. 
but the latter, desirous of a gainful voyage, ran in search *■ ^^*- 
of Spanish prizes ; until, at length, one of his vessels was 
overpowei'cd, boarded, and rifled, and both ships were 
compelled to return to England. 

11. Soon after, Raleigh assigned'' his patent to a com- b. March i7, 
pany of merchants in London ; and it was not until 1590 -i^rnk 
that White was enabled to return' in search of the colony ; ^' ' 
and then the island of Roanoke was deserted. No traces 
of the emigrants could be found. The design of estab- 
lishing a colony was abandoned, and the country was 
again leff^ to the undisturbed possession of the natives. d. sept 

VIII. Marquis de la Roche. — 1. 'In 1598, the Mar- 1593. 
quis de la Roche, a French nobleman, received from the 1. Attempt cf 
kmg of France a commission for founding a French colo- lof^nf'asa- 
ny in America. Having equipped several vessels, he '^«"»««'- 
isailed with a considerable number of settlers, most of 

whom, however, he was obliged to draw from the pris- 
ons of Paris. On Sable* island, a barren spot near the 
coast of Nova Scotia, forty men were left to form a set- 
tlement. 

2. ^La Roche dying soon after his return, the colonists a. fmc qfott 
were neglected ; and when, after seven years, a vessel «°'^"*'. 
was sent to inquire after them, only twelve of them were 
living. The dungeons from which they had been libera- 
ted were preferable to the hardships which they had 
suffered. The emaciated exiles were carried back to 
France, where they were kindly received by the king, 
who pardoned their crimes, and made them a liberal do- 
nation. 

IX. Bartholomew Gosnold. — 1. ^In 1G02, Bartholo- 1602, 
snew Gosnold sailed' from Falmouth,+ England, and ^ Account (f 
abanuonmg the circuitous route by tlie Uananesf and the oumoid. 
West Indies,^ made a direct voyage across the Atlantic, f '^^^^^ 



\pnl 5. 



Note, 



and in seven weeks reached*' the American continent, prob- s- Note, p. 112 
ably near the northern extremity of Massachusetts Bay.:}: ^^' 

'Not findinor a good harbor, and sallino: southward, he ■• oiscoveriss 

_ o c5 ' o ' onad^ by hi/it, 

discovered and landed' upon a promontory which he called i. May 24. 



* Sable island is 90 miles S. E. from the eastern point of Nova Scotia. 

t Falmouth is a seaport town at the entrance of the Eni^lish Channel, near the southwestern 
extremity of England. It is 50 miles S. W. from Plymouth, has an excellent harbor, and a 
roadstead capable of receivinj; the largest fleets. 

i Massachusetts Bay is a larp;e bay on the eastern coast of Massachusetts, between the bead- 
iaa(l« o^ Cai>e Ann ea the aorth., and Citpe Cod (in the scutk 



las VOYAGES AND DISCOTERIES. [Book B 

ANALYSIS. Cape Cod.* Sailing thence, and pursuing his course along 

a. June 1-4. the coast, he discovered' several islands, one of" which he 

named Elizabeth ,t and another Martha's Vineyard.:}: 
I. A:".mpt to 2. 'Here it was determined to leave a portion of the 
'^'m^ni." ^ rrew for the purpose of forming a settlement, and a store- 
house and fort were accordingly erected ; but distrust of 
the Indians, who began to show hostile intentions, and the 
despair of obtaining seasonable supplies, defeated the de- 

b. June 28. sign, and the whole party embarked'' for England. IThe 
^a^v^v'ag^ return occupied but five weeks, and the entire voyage 

only four months. 
3. Account qf 3. ^Gosnold and his companions brought back so favor- 
an/disc^?- able reports of the regions visited, that, in the following 
*tinpiing\' jcar, a company of Bristol'^ merchants despatched** two 
1603. small vessels, under the command of Martin Pring, for 
c Note, p. 125. the purpose of exploring the country, and opening a traf- 
d. April 20. ^g .^^,jj.}., ^^g natives. Pring landed' on the coast of 
]\Iaine, — discovered some of its principal rivers, — and 
examined the coast of Massachusetts as far as Martha's 
Vineyard. The whole voyage occupied but six months. 
In 1606, Pring repeated the voyage, and made a more 
accurate sun^ey of Maine. 
4. Grantof X. De Monts. — 1. *In 1603, the king of France 
DeMonts. granted^ to De Monts, a gentleman of distinction, the 
f. Nov. 8. sovereignty of the country from the 40th to the 46th de- 
gree of north latitude ; that is, from one degree south of 
r. Note, i>. 220. j,few York city,= to one north of Montreal.'' ^Sailing' 
* Ifinl ^^'ith two vessels, in the spring of 1604, he aiTived at 
i. MarchV ^^va Scotia^ in May, and spent the summer in trafficking 
i. Note, p.iu. with the natives, and examining the coasts preparatory to 
'■i>e°S/ a settlement. 

(. Hisjrat 2. 'Selecting an island near the mouth of the river St. 

win er. Q^oix,^ ou tlic coast of Ncw Brunswjck, he there erected 

a fort and passed a rigorous winter,'' his men suffering 

1605. much from the want of suitable provisions. ''In the follow- 

\port Royal ^"^g ?pring, 1605, De Monts removed to a place on the Bay 

of Fundy:|l and here was formed the first permanent 

* Cftpe Coil, thus named from the number of co Ssh taken there by its discoverer, is 50 miles 
S. E. from Boston. 

t Elizahfth Islands are a group of 13 islands sonth of Buzzard's Bay. and from 20 to 30 miles 
E. and S. E. from Newport, Rhode Island. Nashawn, thy largest, is 7 and a half miles long. 
Cattahunk. the one named by Gosnold Elizabeth Island, is two miles and a half long and three 
quarters of a mile broad. 

t Martha's Vineyard, three or four milex S. E. from the Eliz.abeth Islands, is 19 miles in 
length from E. to W., and from S to 10 miles in width. The Lsland called by Gosnold JIartha'a 
Vineyard is now called No Man's Land, a small island four or fire miles south from JJartha's 
Vineyard. When or why the name was changed is not known. 

^ The St. Croix liver, called by the Indians Srhoorlic, empties into Passaniaquoddy Bay at the 
eastern extremity of Jl.aine. It was the island of the s.ame name, a few miles up the river, on 
which the French settled. By the treaty of 1783 the St. Croix was made the eastern boundary 
of the United States, but it was vincertain vihnt river was the St. Croix until the remains of th» 
ftench fort were discovered. 

* The Bay of Fundi/, remarkable for its high tides, lies between Nova Scotia and New Braas 



k. 1604 -i 



Part L] 



NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. 



135 



Freiicli settlement in America. The settlement was 
named Port Pioyal,* and tlie whole country, embracing 
the present New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and the adja- 
cent islands, was called Acadia. 

3. 'In 1608, De Monts, although deprived of his former 
commission, having obtained from the king of France the 
grant of the monopoly of the fir trade on the river St. 
Lawrence, fitted out two vessels for the purpose of form- 
ing a settlement ; but not finding it convenient to com- 
mand in person, he placed them under Samuel Champlain, 
who had previously visited those regions. 

4. ^The expedition sailed* in April, and in June arri- 
ved* at Tadoussac, a barren spot at the mouth of the Sa- 
guenayf river, hitherto the chief seat of the traffic in furs. 
Thence Champlain continued to ascend the river until ho 
had passed the Isle of Orleans,t when he selected^ a 
commodious place for a settlement, on the site of the pres- 
ent city of Quebec,'' and near the place where Cartier 
iiad passed the winter, and erected a fort in 1541. From 
this time is dated the first permanent settlement of the 
French in New France or Canada. 

XL North and South Virginia. — 1. ^In 1606 James 
the 1st, of England, claiming all that portion of North 
America which lies between the 34th and the 45th degrees 
of north latitude, embracing the country from Cape Fear§ 
to Halifax, II divided this territory into two nearly equal 
districts; the one, called North Virginia, extending 
from the 41st to the 45th degree ; and the other, called 
South Virginia, from the 34th to the 38th. 

2. ''The former he granted' to a company of " Knights, 
gentlemen, and merchants," of the west of England, 
called tJie Plymouth Company ; and the latter to a com- 
pany of " noblemen, gentlemen, and merchants," mostly 
resident in London, and called the London Company. 
The intermediate district, from the 38th to the 41st degree, 
was open to both companies ; but neither was to form a 
settlement within one hundred miles of the other. 



1605. 



1608. 

' Farther 
account Cjf 
De Monti. 



2. Account of 
the, voyage of 
Champlain, 

and the 

settlement of 

Quebec. 

a. April 13. 

b. June 3. 

c. July 3. 

d. Note, p. 280, 



1606. 

3. \orth Vir- 
ginia an.d 
South Vir- 
ginia. 



e. April 20. 

4. To what 

companies 

these distriOB 

■were 

granted. 



Vfick. It is nearly 200 miles in length from S. AV. to N. E., and 75 miles across at its entrance, 
(^radualiv narrowing towards the head of the hay. At the entrance the tide is of the ordinary 
lieight, about eight feet, hut at the head of the bay it rises 60 feet, and is so rapid as often to 
overtake and sweep olT animals feeding on the shoi'e. 

* Port Royal (now Annapoli.';), once the capital of French Acadia, is situated on the east bank 
of the river and bay of Annapohs, in the western part of Nova Scotia, a short distance from the 
IJay of Kundy . It has an excellent harbor, in which a thousand vessels might anchor in security. 

t The SagncRay river empties into the St Lawrence from the north, 130 miles N. E. from 
Quebec. 

t The hie nf Orleans is a fertile island in the St. Lawrence, five miles below Quebec. It is 
about 25 miles long and .5 broad. (See Map, p. 280.) 

§ Cape Ffnr is the southern point of Smith's Island, at the mouth of Cape Fear River, on 
the coast of N. Carolina, 1.50 miles N. E. from Charleston. (See Map, p. 251.) 

II Halifax, the capital of Nova Scotia, is situated on the S. W. side of the Bay of ChebuctO, 
which is on the S. E. coast of Nova Scotia. The town is 10 miles from the sea, and has an ex- 
velleat harbor of 10 square miles. It is about 4.50 miles N. E. from Boston. 



136 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



(Book II, 



A.NALYSIS. 

i. The gov- 
ernments of 
these 
districts. 



S. Effects (if 
\*iese regula- 
tions. 



%. Aug. 22. 
ix Nov. 2-2. 
Attempts of 

Pll/IIWUlft 

^mpany to 
■xmiUiie the 
country. 



1607. 

=. Aus 21. 

Attempted 
sttlement at 
Kennebec. 
A Dec. 15. 



5. Expeditimi 
sent out by 
the London 
Company. 
e. Dec 30. 

£ Note, p 131. 

g. Note, p. 118. 

h. Note, p US. 

i. May 6. 



3. 'The supreme government of each district was to be 
vested in a council residing in England, the members of 
which were to be appointed by the king, and to be re- 
moved at his pleasure. The local administration of the 
alFairs of each colony was to be committed to a council 
residing within its limits, likewise to be appointed by the 
king, and to act conformably to his instructions. '^The 
effects of these regulations were, that all executive and 
legislative powers were placed wholly in the hands of the 
king, and the colonists were deprived of the rights of self- 
government, — and the companies received nothing but a 
simple charter of incorpoi-ation for commercial purposes. 

4. ^Soon after the grant, the Plymouth Company des- 
patched" a vessel to examine the country ; but before the 
voyage Avas completed she was captured*" by the Span- 
iards. Another vessel was soon after sent out for the same 
purpose, which returned with so favorable an account of 
the country, that, in the following year, the company sent 
out a colony of a hundred planter under the command 
of George Popham. 

5. *They landed' at the mouth of the Kennebec,* 
where they erected a few rude cabins, a store-house, and 
some slight fortifications ; after which, the vessels sailed"* 
for England, leaving forty-five emigrants in the plantation, 
which was named St. George. The winter was intensely 
cold, and the sufferings of the colony, from famine and 
hardships, were extremely severe. They lost their store- 
house by fire, and their president by death ; and, in the 
following year, abandoned the settlement and returned to 
England. 

6. ^Under the charter of the London Company, which 
alone succeeded, three small vessels, under the command 
of Captain Christopher Newport, sailed* for the American 
coast in December, 1606, designing to land and form a 
settlement at Roanoke.'' Pursuing the old route by the 
Canaries,^ and the West Indies, '» Newport did not arrive 
until April ; when a storm fortunately carried' him north 
of Roanoke into Chesapeake Bay.f 



:;,;.«,,:'.•■■•. 




^" ' '■ 


^ ^ ^'.,.. '^- ' 


or ,i' '--.-^ 


r^TTait;plnn ' ^ 


JAMESTO-WTf - 




VtHG. 

Sinittuu- 




' s in 



* The Kennetxc. a rirer of Jtaino, west of tha 
I'enohscct. iivUs into tlie ocean 120 miles N. E. from 
l!oston. — The place where the fkii;nilnhor colon)/ 
{as it is usually called) passed the winter, is in tho 
present town of Phippsburg, whK-h is compo.siMl of 
a. lonn; narrow peninsula at the mouth of the Ken- 
nebi'C River, having the river on the e.ast. HiUs 
Firint. a mile above the S. E. corner of the penin- 
sula, was the site of the colony. 

t The C/Ksaptnle Bay, partly in Virginia, and 
l>:irtly in Maryland, is from 7 to 20 miles in v.iJth, 
ISO miles in lengtli from N. to S., .and 12 miles 
wide at its entrance, between Uai« Charles on tha 
N. and Cape Heniy on the S 



Part I.] NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. I37 

7. 'Sailing along the southern shore, he soon entered a 1606. 

noble river which he named James River,* and, after — 

pa?«ing about fifty miles above the mouth of the stream, thesenfement 
through a delightful country, selected'' a place for a settle- "^m^' 
ment, which was named JamcsLown.'\ Here was formed a Mayas, 
the first permanent settlement of the English in the New 
World, — one hundred and ten years after the discovery 
of the continent by Cabot, and forty one years from the 
settlement"^ of St. Augustine in Florida. b. scop. 130. 



* The James River rises in the Alleghany Mountains, passes through the Blue Ridge, and 
Sills into the southern part of Chesapeake Bay. Its entrance into the bay is caUeii Hampton 
Roads, having Point Comfort ou the north, and Willougliby Point on the south. 

t Jamestown is on the north side of James Kivor, 30 niiles from its mouth, and 8 miles S. 8. 
W. frza Williamsburg. The Tillage is entirely deserted, with the exception of one or two old 
bullulngs, and is not found on modern maps. (See Map.) 

13 



APPENDIX 



TO THE PERIOD OF VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

*.NALY3is. 1. 'lu the preceding part of our histoi'y we have passed over a 

period of more than one hundi-ed years, extending from the end of 

cfdinspart the fifteenth to the beginning of the seventeenth century As this 
t)f our his- portion consists of voyages and discoveries merely, made b.y navi- 
'"^' gators of different nations, with no unity of action or design, we 
find here little or nothing that can throw light on the subsequent 
character of the American people. 
2. Impor- 2. Hn the meantime, however, our fathers, mostly of one nation 
lance of ex- -^vere already on the stage of action in another land, and causes 
English his- and influences Were operating to plant them as colonists on this 
i^'(i"'^''fth ^^^^ wilderness coast, and to give them those types of individual 
ouroton. and national character which they afterwards exhibited. To Eng- 
land therefore, the nation of our origin, we must look, if we would 
know who and what our fathers were, in what circumstances they 
had been placed, and what characters they had formed. We shall 
thus be enabled to enter upon our colonial history with a prepara- 
tory knowledge that will give it additional interest in our eyes, 
and give us more enlarged views of its importance. Let us then, 
for a while, go back to England our father-land ; lei us look at the 
social, the internal history of her people, and let us endeavor to 
catch the spirit of the age as we pass it in review before us. 
3. Henry the 3. ^Henry the Seventh, the first king of the house of Tudor,* 
Seventh. -^.^^ on the throne of England at the time of the discovery of 
4. jnteUi- America. ^When intelligence of that important event reached 
^Ismvenj"^ England, it excited there, as throughout Europe, feelings of sur- 
Atnerica. prise and admiration ; but in England these feelings were mingled 
with the regret that accident alone had probably deprived that 
5. Coiu7nhm country of the honor which Spain had won. ^For while Columbus, 
V^vcurmaie ^''^^ little prospect of success, was soliciting aid from the courts 
ofHenryT of Portugal and Spain, to enable him to test the wisdom of his 
schemes, he sent his brother Bartholomew to solicit the patronage 
of the king of England, who received his propositions with the 
greatest favor. But Bartholomew having been taken prisoner by 
pirates on his voyage, and long detained in captivity, it was ascer- 
tained soon after his arrival th.-it the plans of Columbus had al- 
ready been sanctioned and adopted by Ferdinand and Isabella, 

♦ f^ri'iish '^^^^^ the patronage of Henry was no longer needed. 
^itAnieriea 4. 'Although the English were thus deprived of the honor of 

* So called because he was a descendant from Edmund Tudor. Before his accession to tlie 
throne his title was E.arl of Richmond. The five Tudor sovereijrns were Henry VII.. Henry 
Vin., Edward VI., Mary, and Eliz.aheth. On the death of the latter the throne came into the 
possession of the Sttiaris in the following manner. Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry VII., 
married James Stuart, King of Scotland, whose title was James V. They left one daughter, 
the unfortunate Mary, Queen of Scots. On the death of Elizabeth the Tudor race was ex- 
tinct, and James VI. of Scotland, son of Mary of Scots, was the nearest heir to the throne of 
England, to which he acceded with the title of James I. ; the first English sovereign of th.- 
house of Stuarts. 

As the Tudor princes were on the throne of England during the first period of our history, 
and as this Appendix frequently refers to them individually, it will be well for the reader 
to learn the order of their succession by referring to the Chart, page . This will also serv« 
to fix in the mind a comparative view uk the two histories — English and American. 



Part 1.1 \ OYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 139 

discovering America, they -were the second nation to visit its shores, analysi& 

nnd the first that reachetl the continent itself. Little immediate 

benefit w:is derived to England from the two voyages of Cabot, ,5^",>{7al?«» 
except the foundation of a claim to the right of territorial pro- to territorial 
perty in the newly discovered regions. 'Cabot would willingly ^/"^^j'^,^' 
have renewed his voyages under the patronage of Henry, but find- 
ing him so occupied with civil dissensions at home that he could 
not be interested in projects of colonial settlements abroad, he 
transferretl his services to the Spaniards, by whom he was long re- 
vsreuced for his superior skill in navigation. 

5. 2I.'v(im the reign of Henry the Seventh to that of Elizabeth, % Early re- 
the English appear to have had no fixed views of establi.shing col- ^^ngla^ 
onies in America; and even the valuable fisheries Avhich they had dis- with Amer- 
covered on the coast of Newfoundland, were, for nearly a century, '""■ 
monopolized by the commercial rivalries of France, Spain, and Por- 
tugal, although under the acknowledged right of English juris- 
diction 

6. ^Heni-y the Seventh was a prince of considerable talents for 3. Character 
public affairs, but exceedingly avaricious, and by nature a despot, °'\enry%i'e 
although his sagacity generally led him to prefer p;icific counsels. Seventh. 
His power was more absolute than that of any previous monarch 

since the establishment of the Great Charter,* and although his 
reign was, on the whole, fortunate for the nation, yet the services 
which he rendered it were dictated by his views of private advan- 
tage, rather than by motives of public spirit and generosity — a sig- 
nal instance in which the selfishness of a monarch has been made 
to contribute to the welfare of his subjects. ^The state of England < Importance 
at this period requires from us move than a passing notice, tor here the. state of 
commenced those changes in the condition of her people, the influ- England at 
ences of which have affected all their subsequent history, and, con- 
sequently, essentially modified the character of our OAvn. 

7. 'At the accession of Henry, which was at the close of the s state of 
long and bloody wars between the houses of York and Lancaster, tkeameof'tht 
■which had ruined many of the nobility of the kingdom, there was accession of 
no overshadowing aristocracy, as under former kings, sufficiently s&verith. 
united and powerful to resist the encroachments of royal authority ; 

and the great body of the people, so long the sport of contending 
factions, Avere willing to submit to usurpations, and even injuries, 
rather than plunge themselves anew into like miseries. ^In the e. Policy of 
zeal of the king however to increase his own power and give it ad- ^.^l^]'itl'and 
ditional security, he unconsciously contributed to the advancement its effects. 
of the cause of popular liberty. In proportion as the power of the 
nobility had been divided and weakened by the former civil wars, so 
had th'.! j>:wer of the Feudal Si/stemi been diminished, — a far more 



* The Great Charter, [Magna Charta,] was obtained from King John, by the barons, arms 
In hand, in the year 1215. It limited and mitigated the severities of the feudal system, dimin- 
ished the arbitrary powers of the monarch, and guarantied important liberties and privileges 
to all classes— the barons, clergy, and people. Yet it was not till after a long and bloody strug- 
gle, during many succeeding reigns, that the peaceable enjoyment of these rights was ob- 
tained The Great Charter was signed .June 15th, 1215, at a place called Runnymede, on the 
tanks of the Kiver Thames, between Staines and Windsor. 

t FeiiildL S'ystem. At the time of the Norman conquest, in the year 106G, the people of 
England, then called Anglo-Saxons, from their mixed English and Saxon origin, were divided 
Into three classes : — the nobles or thanes ; the freemen ; and the villains, or slaves. The lat- 
ter, however, a very numerous class, were of several kinds, and reduced to different degrees 
of servitude. Those who cultivated the land were transfered with it from one proprietor to 
another, and could not be remove 1 from it. Others, taken in war, were the absolute property 
of their iii:isters. The power of a master however over his slaves, was not unlimited among 
the Anglo-Saxons, as it was among their German ancestors. Ifa man maimed his slave the 
latter recovered his freedom ; if he killed him he paid a fine to the king ; but if the slave did 



140 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, odious instrument of tyranny than was ever wielded by a single 

despot. It was the selfish policy of Henry, as we shall learn, that 

did the world the valuable service of giving to this system ita 
death-blow in England. 
1. FmmeT 8. 'It had long been a practice among the nobles, or barons, for 
^°'barons"'" each to engage as many men in his service as he was able, giving 
them badges or liveries, by which they were kept in readiness to as- 
sist him in all wars, insurrections, and riots, and even in bearing evi- 
2. Nature of dence for him in courts of justice. ^The barons had thus estab- 
their power, ligj^gfj pgtty despotisms of the most obnoxious kind, hostile alike 
to the power of the sovereign, and to the administration of justice 
». The course among the people. sJealous of the power thus exercised by the 
Yook%^Deah- barons, and which, at times, had been the severest restraint upon 
en it. the royal prerogative, the king sought to weaken it by causing se- 
vere laws to be enacted against engaging retainers, and giving 
badges or liveries to any but the menial servants of the baron's 
household. An instance of the severity of the king in causing 
these laws to be rigidly enforced is thus related by Hume. 



not die within a day after the injury, the offence went unpunished. These ranks and condi- 
tions of society constituted the feudal system of England in its immature state. The conquest 
by William of Normandy, however, was the cause of establishing this system in its more perfect 
state as it then existed on the continent. 

WiUiam distributed large tracts of the lands of the kingdom among his Norman followers 
yet to all these grants a variety of obligations was annexed. Those Saxon landholders also, 
who were permitted to retain their estates, were required first to surrender them to the crown, 
and then to receive them again on the same conditions that were exacted of the Normans. 
The most important of these conditions was the requirement of military service ; together with 
certain payments, of various kinds, which constituted a considerable part of the royal rcTenue. 
Upon the non-fulfilment of the conditions on which the lands were granted, they reverted back 
to the sovereign. In consequence of this change in the tenures by which land was huld, it 
became a fundamental maxim in English law, " that the king is the universal lord and origi- 
nal proprietor of aU the lands in his kingdom." The vioxAfeud signified " an estate in trust," 
hence the propriety of calling this the " Feudal System." 

Nearly the same conditions which the sovereign exacted of the barons, the latter im- 
posed upon their vassals or tenants, who were a species of subordinate landholders ; so that 
a feudal baron was a king in miniature, and a barony was a little kingdom. These vassals or 
tenants were entitled to the services of the Anglo-Saxon serfs or villains, who were annexed to 
the land which they cultivated. These serfs, called also predial slaves, possessed an imperfect 
kind of property of their own, in their houses, furniture and gardens ; and could not be k- 
moved from the land ; but the household or domestic slaves, the same as ^vith the Saxons, 
were the personal property of their masters, who sold them at their pleasure, and even ex- 
ported them, as articles of commerce, into foreign countries. The numbers of thLs latter class 
were gre;itly increased by the Norman conquest, as those who were taken prisoners at the bat- 
tle of Hastings, and in subsequent revolts, were reduced to slavery. 

During the fifteenth century the number, both of domestic and predial slaves, was greatly 
diminished, as the proprietors of land found that their work was performed to better purpose, 
and even at less expense, by hired servants. The numerous wars, also, in which the EngUsh 
were engaged during this period, contributed to the decline of slavery, by obliging the nobles 
to put arms into the hands of their serfs and domestics. Yet so late as the reign of Henry the 
Eighth, we read of English slaves, the absolute property of their masters, although at this time 
it was a prevailing opinion among people of all ranks, that slavery was inconsistent with the 
spirit of Christianity, and the rights of humanity. In the year 1514 Henry the Eighth granted 
an act of manumission to two of his slaves and their families, for which he assigned tliis reason 
in the preamble : " That God had at first created all men equally free by nature, but that 
many had been reduced to slavery by the laws of men. ^Ve believe it therefore to be a pious 
act, and meritorious in the sight of God, to set certain of our slaves at hberty from their bon- 
dage." It is asserted by one who wrote during the reign of Edward the Sixth, that neither 
predial nor domestic slaves were then found in England, although the laws still admitted both. 
The most obnoxious features of the Feudal System had then become extinct ; although the 
miUtary tenures, with their troublesome appendages, were not abolished until 1672. in the 
reign of Charles the Second. Even now, some honorary services, required of the ancient 
barons, are retained at coronations, and on other public occasions. The effects of the feudal 
system are also still seen in the existence of some portions of that powerful landed aristocracy 
wliich it created ; and also in many peculiarities in the government and laws of England. The 
latter cannot be understood with any degree of accuracy without a general acquaintance witlj 
the system in which they originated. 

On this subject, see all the important Histories of England : also, Blackstone's Commentft- 
rtes. Book JI., chapters 4, 5, and 6 



Part. I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 14] 

9. 1" The earl of Oxford, the king's fixvorite general, iu ■wliom he analysis. 



Anecdote 



always placed great and deserved confidence, having S2ilendidly en- 
tertained him at his castle of Heningham, was desirous of making thek'hig^sle- 
a parade of his magnificence at the departure of his royal guest, veritj/, uius- 
and ordered all his retainers, with their liveries and badges, to be '^fam^ue' 
drawn up in two lines, that their appearance might be more gallant policy. 
and splendid. ' My lord,' said the king, ' I have heard much of 
your hospitality ; but the truth far exceeds the report. These 
handsome gentlemen and yeomen, whom I see on both sides of me. 
are, no doubt, your menial servants.' The earl smiled, and con- 
fessed that his fortune was too narrow for such magnificence. 
' They are, most of them,' subjoined he, ' my retainers, who are 
come to do me service at this time, when they know I am honored 
with your majesty's presence.' The king started a little, and said, 
' By my faith, my lord, I thank you for your good cheer, but I 
must not allow my laws to be broken in my siglit. My attorney 
must speak with you.' Oxford* is said to have paid no less than 
fifteen thousand marks, as a composition for his offence." 

10. 2Such severity was highly effectual in accomplishing its object, 2. Benejidal 
and the emulation of the barons, and their love of display and mag- ^^f^* °io\icv 
nificencc gradually took a new direction. Instead of vicing with «po« the 
each otlier in the number and power of their dependents or retain- '^l}^/^ni\.j^ 
ers, they now endeavored to excel iu the splendor and elegance of jte^ypU. 
their equij^age, houses, and tables. The very luxuries in which 
thej' indulged thus gave encouragement to the arts ; the manners 
of the nobility became more refined ; and the common people, no 
longer maintained in vicious idleness by their superiors, were ob- 
liged to learn some calling or industry, and became useful both to 
themselves and to others. Such were some of the beneficial effects 
of a law originating merely in the monarch's jealousy and distrust 
of the power of the nobility. 

11. ^Another severe but covert blow upon the power of the barons 3. Aloiitim 
Was the passage of a law,t giving to them the privilege of selling °a'''^/"j^aUa 
or otherwise disposing of their landed estates, which before were —new voiicy. 
inalienable, and descended to the eldest son by the laws of primo- 
geniture. ^This liberty, not disagreeable to the nobles themselves, 4 Kffects 0/ 
and highly pleasing to the commons, caused the vast fortunes of tius new 
the former to be gradually dissipated, and the property and influ- 
ence of the latter to be increased. The effects of this, and of the 
former law, gradually gave a new aspect to the condition of the 
common people, who began to rise, only with the waning power of 
the Feudal System. 

12. 5 With the clergy, however, Henry Avas not so successful. At 3. Tiiecierfftf. 
that time all convents, monasteries, and sanctified places of wor- s^ifjt'tfari^ • 
ship, were genei-al asylums, or places of refuge, to which criminals vain attempit 
might escape, and be safe from the vengeance of the law. This io)l'^re%"^ 
was little less than allowing an absolute toleration of all kinds of abolished. 
vice; yet Henry, induced principally by a jealousy of the growing 
power and wealth of the monastic body, iu vain exerted his influ- 
ence with the pope to get these sanctunries abolished. All that 
he could accomplish, was, that if thieves, robbers, and murder- 
ers, who had fled for refuge to the sanctuaries, should sally out 



* Lingard, copying from Bacon, says, " The Earl of &5ex." Lingard states the fine at 
iOjOOO pounds. 

' According to Ilallam, this was merely the re-enactment of a Law passed during the reign 
if Rich.ard III. If so, the law had probably fallen into disuse, or doubts of its validity may 
/ave existed. 



142 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book 



ANALYSIS 

1. " Bentjit 
qf Clergy :" 
abridgments 
of, and also of 
the privileges 

of the sanc- 
tuary. 



2. Laips rela- 
tive to mur- 
der. 



3. State of 
morals, crim- 
nal statistics. 



4, Gradual 

diminution 

of capital 

offences. 

5. Ascribed to 
what. 



S. The prin- 
ciple illustra- 
ted by tliese 
• fa/its. 

7. Foreign 
cotmnerce : 
attempts to 
regulate the 
same. 



and commit new offences, and escape a second time, they might 
then be taken and delivered up to justice. 

13. ^The beiKjit of clergy,* however, was somewhat abridged ; the 
criminal, for the first ofl'ence being burned in the hand, with a let- 
ter denoting his crime ; after which he was liable to be punished 
capitally if convicted a second time. But in the following reign, 
when the Reformation had extended over England, the benefit of 
clergy was denied to any under the degree of sub-deacon, and the 
privileges of the sanctuary, as places of refuge for crimimals. were 
abolished ; but it was long before all distinctions in the penal code 
were removed between the clergy and other subjects. 

14. 2The laws relative to murder, however, even at the commence 
ment of the sixteenth century, exhibited a spirit little less enlight- 
ened than that found among some of the savage tribes of North 
America. Prosecutions for murder were then, as now, carried on 
in the name of the sovereign, yet a limited time was specified 
within which the prosecution was to be commenced, and often, in 
the interval, satisfaction was made by the criminal, to the friend.-i 
or relatives of the person murdered, and the crime was suffered to 
go unpunished. But now, in all civilized nations, public prosecu- 
tors are appointed, whose duty it is to bring to justice all ofi'endera 
against the peace and safety of society. 

15. 30f the state of morals during this period, we may form some 
idea from the few criminal statistics that have been handed down 
to us, although the numbers are probably somewhat exaggerated. 
It is stated in an act of parliament passed in the third year of the 
reign of Henry the Eighth, that the number of prisoners in the 
kingdom, confined for debts and crimes, amounted to more than 
sixty thousand, an assertion which appears to us scarcely credible. 
One writer asserts that during the same reign, of thirty-eight 
years, seventy-two thousand persons were executed for theft and 
robbery — amounting to nearly two thousand a year. 

16. ^But we are told that during the latter part of the reign of 
Elizabeth the number punished capitally was less than four hundred 
in a year, and that, about the middle of the eighteenth century, this 
number had diminished to less than fifty, ^xhis diminution is 
ascribed by Hume to the great improvement in morals since the 
reign of Henry the Eighth, caused chiefly, he asserts, by the in- 
crease of industry, and of the arts, which gave maintenance, and, 
what is of almost equal importance, occupation to the lower 
classes, ^if these be facts, they afford an illustration of the prin- 
ciple, that, in an ignorant population, idleness and vice almost in- 
separably accompany each other. 

17. ■''During the time of Henry the Seventh, foreign commerce was 
carried on to little extent, although the king attempted to encou- 
rage it by laws regulating trade ; yet so unwise were most of these 
laws that trade and industry were rather hurt than promoted by 



* By " benefit of elersy," is understood a provi.?ion of law by which clergymen and others 
t>et apart to perform religious services were exemptcl from criminal process in the ordinary 
courts of law, and delivered over to the ecclesiastical judge ; so that the church alone took cog- 
nizance of the offence. Under this regulation, a corrupt priesthood might be guilty of the 
.■^eatest enormities, with no hum.au power to bring the offenders to justice. Originally the 
benefit of clergy was allowed to those only wlio were of the clerical order ; but in process ot 
time it was extended to all who could read ; such persons being accounted in those days of 
igBorance, worthy of belonging to the clerical order. A large number of petty offences were 
then punishable with death to those who were not entitled to plead the benefit of clergy. 
— (For the various modifications and chang?s which the laws relating to benefit of clergy haT« 
undergone, and their iniluences in forming the present penal code of England, see Blackstona 
Book IV , chap, xxviii.) 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 143 

the care and attention bestowed upon them. Laws were made analysis 

against the exportation of gold and silver, and against the expor- 

tation of horses : prices were atiixed to woollen cloth, to caps and 

hats; and the wages of laborers were regulated by law. In the oiher itnpoi- 

following reign these unjust regulations were greatly extended, al- ^'''^ '""" 

though in many instances it Avas impossible to enforce them. Laws 

were made to prohibit luxury in apparel, but without much effect : 

a statute was enacted to fix tlie price of beef, pork, mutton, and 

veal : and laws were passed to prevent the people from abandoning 

tillage and throwing their lands into pastui-age. 

IS. iThe apparent necessity for this latter law arose from the ef- i-Lmoto pre- 
fects of former partial and unjust enactments, which fbrbade the donmenTof 
exportation of grain and encouraged that of wool. So pernicious t'l^'^sp and 
to the great mass of the people was this system, although lucra- ^ * '^•"^'^ *' 
tive to the large landholders, owing to the increasing demand for 
wool, that the beggary and diminished population of the poorer 
classes were its consequences. ^During the reign of Edward VI., 2. Lawreia 
a law was made by which every one was prohibited from making mam/facturr 
cloth, unless he had served an apprenticeship of seven years. This 0/ cloth 
law, after having occasioned the decay of the woollen manufacture,?, 
and the ruin of several towns, was repealed in the first year of the 
reign of Mary, but it is surprising that it was renewed during the 
reign of Elizabeth. 

19. 3The loan of capital for commercial uses was virtually prohibit- 3. Laws regu 
ed by the severe laws which Avere enacted against taking interest Ibr "'Han of^ 
money, which was then denominated usury ; all evasive contracts, money 
by which profits could be made from the loan of money, were care- 
fully guarded against, and even the profits of exchange were pro- 
hibited as savoring of usury. It was not until 1545, during the 
reign of Henry the Eighth, that the first legal interest was known 
in England, but so strong were the prejudices of the people against 
the law that it was repealed in the following reign of Edward the 
Sixth,* and not firmly established until 1571, in the reign of 
Elizabeth, when the legal rate of interest was fixed at ten per cent. 
<An evidence of the increasing advance of commercial prosperity n. Reduction 
is exhibited in the fact that in 1021 the rate of interest was redu- °^ interest °^ 
ced to eight per cent. ; in 1072 to six per cent. ; and finally, in 1714, 
the last year of the reign of queen Anne, it was reduced to five 
per osnt. 

20. 'One of the greatest checks to industry during most of the 5. injurious 
sixteenth century was the erection of numerous coi-porations, which ^'■"^"poiies. 
enacted laws for their own benefit without regard to the interests 

of the public, often confining particular manufactures, or branches 
of commerce, to particular towns or incorporated companies, and 
excluding the open country in general. ^As an example of the 6. Example 
powers which these monopolies had been allowed to exercise, it ^'j^fj'i'tiiev'^ 
may be mentioned that the company of merchant adventurers in were allowed 
London, had, by their own authority, debarred all other merchants '" <=*«'"<*'«■ 
from trading to certain foreign ports, without the payment, from 
each individual, of nearly seventy pounds sterling for the priv- 
ilege. 

21. 'Many cities of England then imposed tolls at their gates; 7 Varimm 
and the cities of Gloucester and Worcester, situated on the river ^oicers'qf 
Severn, had assumed and long exercised the authority of exacting cuies 

a tribute on the navigation of that stream. Some of these corpo 



* Notwithstanding the laws against usury money was seeretly loaned at this time — the com 
CQon rate of interest during the reign of Edward the Sixth being fourteen per cent. 



144 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book II. 



I. Archery, 
national de- 
fence, fire- 
arms, ^c 



2. T!ie Eng- 
lish navy in 
early times. 



8. Greatly im- 
proved by 
Elizabeth. 



<. Its condi- 
tion at the 
death of 
Elizabeth. 

a- March 24, 

old style. 
5. Population 
of England. 



G. Frerm^a- 

tlves of the 

aovereigni of 

England 



rate powers were abrogated by Henry VII.^ and, as a partial check 
to farther abuses, a hxw was enacted by parliament that corpora- 
tions should not make any by-laws without the consent of three 
of the chief officers of state. But during the reign of Edward 
VI. the city corporations, which, by a former law, had been abol- 
ished so far as to admit the exercise of their peculiar trades be- 
yond the city limits, were again closed, and every one who waa 
not a member of the corporation was thus prohibited from follow- 
ing the trade or profession of his choice. Such restrictions would 
now be deemed exceedingly tyrannical under any government, and 
totally at variance with sound principles of political economy. 

22. ^Several laws passed during the reigns of Henry VII. and 
Henry VIII. for the encouragement of archery, show on what the 
defence of the kingdom was then thought to depend. Every man 
was required to have a bow ; and targets, to exercise the skill of 
the archers, were ordered to be erected in every parish, ou grounds 
set apart for shooting exercises. In the use of the bow the Eng- 
lish excelled all other European nations. Fire-arms, smaller than 
cannon, were then unknown in Europe, although gunpowder had 
been used during two centuries.* 

23. 2The beginning of the English navy dates back only to the 
time of Henry the Seventh. It is said that Henry himself ex- 
pended fourteen thousand pounds in building one ship, called the 
Great Harry. Before that time, when the sovereign wanted a fleet, 
he had no expedient but to hire or press the ships of the mer- 
chants. Even Henry the Eighth, in order to fit out a navy, was 
obliged to hire ships from some of the German cities and Italian 
states. 3But Elizabeth, early in her reign, put the navy upon a 
better footing, by building several ships of her own, and by en- 
couraging the merchants to build large trading vessels, which, on 
occasion, were converted into ships of war. So greatly did Eliza- 
beth increase the shipping of the kingdom, that she was styled 
by her subjects the "Restorer of naval glory, and Queen of the 
northern seas." 

24. -lYet at the time of the death of Elizabeth, in 1603,'' only two 
and a h.alf centuries ago, the entire navy of England consisted of 
only forty-two vessels, and the number of guns only seven hvin- 
dred and fifty-four. 5 But the population of England, and indeed 
of all European states at that period, was probably much less than 
at the present day. Although some writers assert that the popula- 
tion of England, in the reign of Elizabeth, amounted to two mil- 
lions, yet Sir Edward Coke stated, in the house of commons, in 
1621, that he had been employed, with chief-justice Popham, to 
take a survey of all the people of England, and that they found 
the entire population to amount to only nine hundred thousand. 
Two centuries later the entire population of England numbered 
more than twelve millions. 

25. ^The nature and extent of the prerogatives claimed and exer- 
cised by the sovereigns of England during the first period of our 
history, present an interesting subject of inquiry ; as, by conpa- 



* It is believed that gunpowder was known in China at a very early period, but it WM 
Invented in Europe in the year 1320 by Bartholomew Soliwartz, a German monk. It is known, 
however, that the composition of gunpowder was described by Roger Eacon in a treatise ^TritJ 
ten by him in 1280. — King Edward the Third made use of cannon at the battle of Cressy ia 
134G,"and at the sioge of Calais in 1.347. The first use of siiells thrown from mortars was In 
1195, when Naples was besieged by Charles the Eighth of France. Muskets were first used at 
the siege of Rhoge in 1521. At first muskets were very heavy — could not be used wl 'hout a rest 
— and were fired by match-locks. Fire-locks were first used iu England durinj tliu civil war* 
in the reign of Charles the Tirst. 



Pari I.j TOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



145 



ring them witk tlie pow«rs of succfteding princes, we are enabled analysis. 

to trace the gradual encroachments upon the kingly authority and ^^- 

the corresponding advancement of civil rights, and liberal prin- 
ciples of governiuent. 'One of the most obnoxious instruments of i Court (^ 
tyranny during the whole of the sixteenth century was the court '>t^"StaT^ 
of the Star Chamber^ an ancient court, founded on the principles ^'^^'^'■'"^^■" 
«f the common law, but the powers of which were increased by 
act of parliament, in the reign of Henry the Seventh to a degree 
wholly incompatible with the liberties of the people. 

2G. «This court, one of the highest in the realm, and entirely un- s. c<miposi- 
der the influence ef the monarch, consisted of the privy couusoll'n-s '''^^".j'"''*^'*' 
of the king, together with two judges of the courts of common law, ch.u'''":eT(f 
who decided case.s without the intervention of a jury. Its charac- '^'^'^'*" 
ter is well described by lord Clarendon, who says that " its power 
extended to the assorting of all proclamations and orders of state ; 
to the vindicating of illegal commissions, and grants of monopolies ; 
holding for honorable that which pleased, acd for just that which 
profited ; being a court of law to determine civil rights, and a 
court of revenue to enrich the treasury ; enjoining obedience to 
arbitrary en:xctments, by fines and imprisonments ; so that by its 
numerous aggressions on the liberties of the people, the very foun- 
dations of right were in danger of being destroyed." 

27. SYet notwithstanding The arbitrary jurisdiction of this court 3. How view- 
and the immense power it gave to the royal prerogative, it was long 'im^ZlruI 
deemed a necessary appendage of the government, and, at a later 

day, its utility was highly extolled by suck men as Lord Bacon. 

<This court continued, with gradually increasing authority, for 4. its aioii- 

more than a century aft&r the reign of Henry the Seventh, Avhcn it '""*■ 

was finally abolished in 1641, during the reign of Charles the First 

to the general joy of the whole nation. ' 

28. ^>Dur ing the reign of Henry the Eighth, the royal prerogative s. t;« royal 
was carried to its greatest excess, and its encroachments were Icral- vrei'>"Mive. 
ized by an act of Parliament, which declared that the kincr-'s pro- ''m''',l nf" 
clamation should have all the force of the most positive laiv '^ «Lin- ^^""^ '"« 
gard, the Catholic historian of England, asserts, that, althonc-h at . ^^Ill'Ln 
the time of the accession of Henry the Eighth there existed a spirit mcaebyLin- 
of freedom which, on several occasions; defeated the arbitrary =X'" 2^' 
measures of the court^ yet before the death of HcKi-y, the kino- h,ad sabjen 
grown into a despot, and the people had sunk into a nation of 

slaves. 

29. "The causes of this chan^ie are ascribed to the obsequiousness 7 ihc rmism 
of the parliaments; the assumption, by the kino- of ecclesiastical '"' ''"* 
supremacy, as head of the church : and the servility of the two'rcl'i- '"'"^^' 
gious parties which divided the nation, each of which, jealous of 

the other, flattered the vanity of the king, submitted to his caprices 
and became the obsequious slaves of his pleasure. «Edward tl"^ \Theprero^ 
Sixth, Mary, and Elizabeth, possessed nearly the same leo-al p- > , .a ""'"'•^ *^*'° 
as their father Henry the Eighth; but Elizabeth hadlho iM.licy 'wtd^T 
not to exert all the authority vested in the crown, unless for im'ior- ^^^"^-Marig, 
tant purposes. All these sovereigns, however, exercised the niost Voti'.'"^' 
arbitrary power in religious matters, as will be seen when we come 
to the subject of the Reformation. 

30. 9it should be remembered that Henry the Seventh, Henry the s. The Tudar 
Eighth, Edward the Sixth, Mary, and Elizabeth, were the five sovereigns. 
sovereigns of the house of Tudor. loA comparative view of the state lo Compara 
of the English government during their reigns, embracing the whole '«"«'">'«"?/' 
of the sixteenth century, the first period of Apierican history, may rfngtheW 
be gatoered from the follov/ing statement reicm. 

19 



146 



APPENDIX TO TIJE rEKIOD Of 



1. Arbitral!/ 
fmoerojihene 

tovereism- 

2. Restraints 
upi/nformer 

and subse- 
quent 
princes 
8. Compara- 
tive liberties 
enjoyed by 
the peopte. 



4. Absolute 
aristocracy, 
and aKs'lute 
mcmarc/iy. 

i. Mode iif liv- 
ing anwng 
tfie cotmnon 
people of 
England. 
6. " Increase 

tf luxuries." 



7. " Chim- 
neys." 



8. " Amend- 
ment of lodg- 
ings." 



9. Domestic 
utensils. 



10. " Oaken 

tottses." arid 

" willow 

men." 



n. Personal 
courage. 

12. Bodily 
health im- 
paired. 



31. 'AH the Tudor princes {wsscsscfl little less clian absolute povCT 
over the lives, liberty, and property of their suhyects, because al! 
laws Avere inferior to the royal prerogative, 'vvhich might at any 
time be exerted, in a thousand diifcrent ■v\-ays, to condemn the in- 
nocent or screen the guilty. 2'pbe sovereigns before the Tudor 
princes were restrained by the power of the barons; those after 
them by the power of the people, exercised through the House of 
Coumion.s. a branch of the English Parliament. ^Yet vinder the 
baronial aristocracy of the feudal system, the peoph. had less liberty 
than under the arbitrary rule of the Tudor princc.s\ This may 
reconcile the apparently conflicting statements, that Henry the 
Seventh, and the succeeding Tudor princes, greatly extended the 
powers of the royal prerogative, and yet that their reigns were 
more favorable than those of former princes to the liberties of the 
people. . "iAn absolute aristocracy is even more dangerous to civil 
liberty than an absolute mo5iarchy. The former is the aggregate 
power of many tyrants: the latter, the power of but one. 

32. 50f the plain, or rather rude way of living among the people 
of England during the first period of our history, we shall give a 
sketch from an historian* who wrote during the reign of Elizabeth. 
^This writer, speaking of the increase of luxuries, and of the many 
good gifts fbr which they were indebted to the blessings of Provi- 
dence, says : ' There are old men yet dwelling in the village where- 
I remain, who have noted three things to be marvelously altered in 
England v.'ithin their sound remembrance. 'One is the multitude 
of chimneys lately erected ; whereas, in their young days, there 
were not above two or three, if so manj^, in most country towns. — 
the fire being made against the wall, and the smoke escaping througb 
an opening in the roof. 

33. 8' The second thing to be noticed is the great amendment of 
lodgings ; for, said they, our fathers, and we ourselves, have lain 
full oft upon straw pallets, with a light covering, and a good 
round log under our bead, instead of a bolster. If tie good man 
of the house had a mattraiss, and a sack of chaff to rest his head 
upon, he thought him.self as well lodged as the lord of the towD. 
Pillows were thought meet only for sick women ; and as fbr ser- 
vants, if they had aiiy sheet above them it was well, for seldom had 
they any tinder their bodies to keep them from the pricking straws 
that oft ran through the canvass on which they rested. 

34. s- The third thing of which our fathers tell us is the exchange 
of wooden platters for pewter, and wooden spoons for silver or tin. 
For so common were all sorts of wooden vessels in old time, that a: 
man should hardly find four pieces of pewter in a good farmers 
house.' i^Again we are told that • In times past men were con- 
tented to dwell in houses of willow, so that the use of the oak was, 
in a manner, dedicated wholly to churches, princes' palaces, navi- 
gation, &c. ; but now willow is rejected, and nothing but oak any 
where regarded: and yet, see the change: for when c-ur houses 
were built of willow, then hi;d we oaken men ; but now that our 
houses are come to be made of oak, our men are not only become 
willow, but a great many altogetlier of straw, which is a sore alter- 
ation. 

35. '" In former times the coitragc of the owner was a sufficient de- 
fence to keep the house in safety; but now the assurance of the 
timber must defend the house from robbing. '-Now have we many 
chimneys, and yet our tender bodies complain of rheums, colds and 



Holllngshed. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 147 

catarrhs: than our firPS were made in recesses against the walls, analysis. 

and our he.ids did never ache. For as the .smoke, in those day.s, 

was supposed to be a sufficient hardening for the timber of the 
house, so it was reputed a far better medicine to keep the good man 
and liis family from rheumatisms and colds, wherewith, as then, 
very few were acquainted.' 

36. 'By another writer of the same period we are informed that i City build- 
'the greatest part of the cities and good towns of England then con- iJ'^^of^hc 
sisted only of timber, cast over with thick clay, to keep out the nobility. 
wind.' The same author adds that the new houses of the nobility 

were commonly built of brick or stone, and that glass windows 
were then beginning to be used in England. The floors of the best 
houses were of clay, strewed with rushes. 

37. ^Wo are informed that, '■ in the time of Elizabeth, the nobility, 2. Uours of 
gentry, and students, ordinarily dined at eleven, before noon, and '^'^pping. 
supped at five. The meixhants dined, and supped, seMom before 

twelve, at noon, and six, at night, especially in London. The hus- 
bandmen dined also at high noon, as they called it, and supped at 
seven or eight." We are told by Hume, that Froissard mentions 
waiting on the Dulce of Lancaster at five o'clock in the afternoon, 
when the latter hiid supped. 

3S. 3In reference to the growing lateness of the hours in his time, 3. Growing 
Hume has the following remarks : " It is hard to tell, why, all over 't"/^"^", 
the world, as the age becomes more luxurious, the hours become 
later. Is it the crowd of amusements that push on the hours gradu- 
ally ? or are the people of fashion better pleased with the secrecy 
and silence of nocturnal hours, when the industrious vulgar arc 
gone to rest ? In rude ages men have but few amusements and 
occupations, but what daylight affords them." 

39. ^It Wiis not until near the end of the reign of Henry the Eighth 4 Apricots. 
that apricots, meloms, and currants, were cultivated in England, "'cwTdrus'. 
when they were introduced from the island of Zante. ^Hume as- 5 Eiiibi& 
.serts that salad.s, carrots, turnips, and other edible roots, were first '"'""*• 
introduced about the same pei'iod ; but from other and older writers 

it appears that these fruits of the garden !Vad been formerly known 

and cultivated, but afterwards neglected, ^xhe first turkeys seen 6. Turkeys 

in Europe were imported from America by Cabot, on his return 

from his first voyage to the western world. 

40. ■'Some of the early colonists sent to Virginia by Raleigh, having 7. Tobacco in 
contracted a relish for tobacco, an herb which the Indians esteemed ^^ " 
their principal medicine, they brought a quantity of it to England, 

and taught the use of it to their countrymen. The use of the 
'• filthy weed" soon became almost universal, creating a new appe- 
tite in human nature, and forming, eventually, an important branch 
of commerce between England and her American colonies. It is 
said that Q,ueen Elizabeth herself, in the close of her life, became 
one of R.aleigh's pupils in the accomplishment of smoking.* ^The s.The potato. 



* One day, as she iras partakincf this indulgence, Raleigh betted with her that he could 
n-'certain the weight of the smoke that should issue in a given time from her majesty's mouth. 
For this purpose, he weighed first the tobacco, and afterwards the ashes left in the pipe, and 
a.ssigned the difference as the weiglit of the smoke. The queen acknowledged that he had 
(CaineJ his bet ; adding that she believed ho was the only alchemist who had ever succeeded 
iu turning smoke into gold. — SUth. 

It appears that the smoking of tobacco, a custom first observed among the natives of Amer- 
ica, was at first called by the whites, '• drinking tobacco." Thus in the account given by the 
PljTDOUth people of their first conference with Massasoit, it is saiil. " behind his back hung a 
little b.ag of tob&cco, which he drank, and gave u.s to drink." Among tlie records of the Ply- 
mouth colony for the year lfi4(5 is found an entry, that a committee was appointed " to draw 
ap an order concerning the disorderly drinking of tobacco." 



148 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book H 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Indebted- 
ness of Amer- 
ica 10 Ku- 
rope. 



5. Port-er 
icatches. 
S. Coaches. 



4. Carryiftg 
of the mail. 



h. African 
tlate trade. 



6 Ecr/y in- 
troduction of 
slaves into 
America by 
the Span- 
iards. 



7. Policy of 

Las Casas, 

and Ha effects. 



9. Kohle at- 
tempt of 
Charles the 
Fifth, how 
defeated 

a. 1536. 



9 TIte slave 
trade encour- 
aged in 
France. 



W. In Enf- 
land. 



potato, one of the cheapest and most nourisUing sp*cies of vegeta- 
ble food, was tirst brought from America into Ireland in the year 
15G5; but it -was tifty years later before this yaluable i-oot was 
much cultivated in England. 

41. LN'or .should we neglect to mention the indebtedness which 
America owes to Europe. Besides a race of civilized men, the former 
has received from the latter a breed of domestic animal.'?. Oxen, 
horses, and sheep were unknown in America until they were intro- 
duced by the English, French, Dutch and Swciles, into their respec- 
tive settlements. Bees were imported by the English. The In- 
dians, who had never seen these insects before, gave thciu the name 
of Eiiglisli Jlies, and used to say to each other, when a swarm of 
bees appeared in the woods, '• Brothers, it is time for us to depart, 
for the white people are coming." 

42. 2About the year 1577, during the rei^n of Elizabeth, pocket- 
watches were tirst brought into England from Germany, ^goon 
after, the use of coaches was introduced by the Earl of Arundel. 
Betbre this time, the queen, on public occasions, rode on horseback, 
behind her chamberlain. -^The mail began to be regularly carriecl 
on a few routes, during the reign of Elizabeth, although but few 
post offices were established until 1635, in the reign of Charles the 
First. — fifteen years after the founding of the Plymouth colony. 

43. 5lt was during the reign of Elizabeth that the Afric;xu slave 
trade was first introduced into England ; and as that inhuman 
tratfic afterwards entailed such evils upon oiir own country, it may 
not be uninteresting to give in this place a brief account of its origin. 

*As early as 1503 a few African slaves were sent into the New 
World from the Portuguese settlements on the coast of Africa ; 
and eight years later Ferdinand of Spain permitteil their importa- 
tion into the Spanish colonies in greater numbers, with the tlesign 
of substituting their labor in the place of that of the less hardy 
natives of America, But on his de:\lh the regent, cardinal Ximenes. 
discarded this policy, and the traffic ceased. 

44. ''A few years later, after the death of the cardinal, the worthy 
Las Casas, the friend and benefiietor of the Indian race, in the 
warmth ol" his zeal to save the aboriginal Americans from the yoke 
of bondage which his countrymen Lad imposed tipon them, but not 
perceiving the iniquity of reducing one race of men to slavery, nn 
der the plea of thereby restoring liberty to another, urged upon 
his monarch. Charles the Fifth, then king of Sp-ain. the importa- 
tion of negroes into America, to supply the Spanish plantations. 
Unfortunately, the plan of Las Casas was adopted, and the trade 
in slaves between Africa and America was brought into a regular 
fonn by the royal sanction, 

45. sCharles however lived long enough to repent of what he hac! 
thus inconsiderately done, and in his later years he put a stop to 
the slave trade, by an order that all slaves in his American domin- 
ions should be free. This order was subsequently defeated by his 
voluntary surrender^ of the crown to his son. and his retirement 
into a monastery ; and under his successors the trade was carriecl 
on with renewed vigor, ^Louis the Thirteenth of Fntnce, who at 
first opposed the slave trade from conscientious scruples, was 
finally induced to encourage it under the persuasion that the rea- 
diest way of converting the negroes was by transplanting them to 
the colonies ; a plea by wfiich all the early apologists of the slave 
trade attempted to vindicate its practice.* '"In England, also, the 



* It has dnce been urged in jaftificatiOD of this tzade, that those made slaves were general^ 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 149 

iniquity of the traffic was at first conce:iIcd by similar pious pre- analysis 
tences. 

46. 'The celebrated seaman. Sir Jolin Hawkins, fifterwards created i.Commence- 
admiral and treasurer of the British navy, was the first English- "^^^n^J^ 
man who engaged in the slave trade. Having conceived the pro- branch of 
ject of transplanting Africans to America, he communicated his ' tra^^^ 
plan to several of his opulent countrymen, who, perceiving the vast 
emolument that might be derived from it. eagerly joined him in 
the enterprise. Hn J.5G2 he saihid for Africa, and having reached 2 Fintvoy- 
Si-erra Leone he began to traffic vith the natives, in the usual articles °'^^^^"'^' 
of barter, taking occasion in the meantime to give them glowing de- 
script ions of the country to which he was bound, and to contrast its 
'seauty and fertility with the poverty and barrenness of their own land. 

47. ^f'inding that they listened to him with implicit belief he as- s.Thenatives 
8ured them that if any of them were willing to accompany him on "^^'l^edt'y 
lais voyage, they should partake of all the advantages of the beau- han- 
tiful country to which he would conduct them, as a recompense for 

the moderate and easy labor which they should give in return. 
Three hundred of these unsuspecting negroes, ensnared by the ar- 
tifices of the white strangers, and captivated by the European or- 
naments and luxuries spread before them, were thus persuaded to 
consent to embark for Hispaniola. 

48. ■*0n the night previous to their departure they wore attacked 4 Night at- 
by a hostile tribe, and Hawkins, hastening to their assistance, re- ""*• 
pulsed the assailants, and took a number of them i^risoners, whom 

he conveyed on board his vessels, sxhe next day he sailed with s. Tfie voy- 
his mixed cargo, and during the voyage, treated his voluntary cap- °°*' 
fives with much greater kindness than he exercised towards the 
others. ^In Hispaniola he disposed of the whole cargo to great g Disposition 
advantage, and endeavored to inculcate on the purchasers of the of the. cargo- 
negroes the same distinction in the treatment of them, which he 
himself had observed. But he had now placed the Africans be- 
yond his own supervision, and the Spaniards, who had paid for all 
at the same rate, treated all as slaves, without any distinction. 

49. ■?0n the return'"' of Hawkins to England, the wealth which he 7. Return of 
brought with him excited universal interest and curiosity re- ^y'^jf^"^!" 
specting the manner in which it had been obtained, ^when it ^ j° ,553' 
was known that he had been transporting Africans to America, 3 Public ex- 
there to become servants or slaves to the Spaniards, the public atement 
feeling was excited against the barbarity of the traffic, and Haw- "'^'}ra%c. * 
kins was summoned to give an account of his proceedings before 

the queen, who declared, that, " if any of the Africans had been 
carried away without their own consent, it would be detestable, 
and call down the vengeance of Heaven upon the undertakers." 
'Hawkins assured her that none of the natives had been carried 9 H'jjo al- 
away by him by compulsion, nor would be in future, except such "^* ' 
as should be taken in Avar : and it appears that he was able to con- 
vince her of the justice of his policy ; declaring it an act of hu- 
manity to carry men from a worse condition to a better ; from a 

captives taken in battle by their countrymen, ami that by purchasing them the live.s of so 
many human creatures were saved, who would otherwise have been sacrificed to the implacable 
revenge of the victors. But this a.s.sertion is refuted by the fact that it was not until long after 
the commencement of the African slave trade that we read of the different negro nations 
making war upon each other and selling their captives. Mr. Brue, principal director of the 
early French African .slave Company, says, " The Europeans were far from desiring to act as 
peacemakers among the negi'oes ; whicli would be acting contrary to their interests; since, 
the gi-eater the wars, the more slaves were procured."' Bozman, anotuor writer, director of the 
Dutch (^'ompany, says, '■ One of the former directors gave large sums of money to the negroe* 
ef one n.ition, to induce them to attack some of the neighboring tribeti." 



150 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book H 

ANALYSIS, state of pagan Mrbarism, to tlie enjoyment of tlic blessings of 

■ Christianity and civilization. 
I. Second 50. Un 1564 Hawkins sailed* with tiro vessels on a second voyage 

"liawMm *° *^^ co^st of Africa, and during the pa.«sage an English ship of 

a. Oct. 18, war joined the expedition. ^Qn their arrival at Sierra Leone, the 

old style, negroes were found shy and reserved. As none of their compan- 

ofthe^ativZ ^'"^'^ ^^'^'-^ returned from the first voyage, they began to suspect 

that the English had killed and devoured them, and no persuasion 

3. Resort to could induce a second conipanv to embark, ^he crew of the ship 
violent meas- ^ „ ^i , ^ , . ■, ^ ■, • ^^ ■ i\ 

ures. 01 war then proposed a resort to violent measures, and in this they 

were seconded by the sailors under the command of Hawkins him- 
self, and notwithstanding the protestations of the latter, who cited 
' the express commands of the queen, and appealed to the dictates 

of their own consciences against such lawless barbarity, they pro- 
ceeded to put their purpose in execution ; observing prob;djly, no 
difference between the moral guilt of calm treachery and undis- 
guised violence. 

i. Thercsuit. 51. ^Aftcr several attacks upon the natives, in which many lives 
were lost on both sides, the ships were at length freighted with car- 
goes of human beings, who were borne away to the Spanish colonics, 
and there, for no crime but the misfortune of their weakness, and 
with no other motive, or plea of excuse, than the avarice of their 

5. Remarks, captors, were consigned to endless slavery. — 'Such was the com- 
mencement of the English branch of tiie African slave trade. The 
infamy of its origin rests upon the Old World : the evils which it 
has entailed are at this day the shame and the disgrace of the New. 

«. Importance 52. ^The importance of the Rkform.vtio.v, as connected net only 

EEFORMAiioN '^^'t'^ ^^^ history of England at this period, but with the advance of 
civilization, true religion, and republican principles, throughout all 
subsequent history, requires from us some account of its origin, 
nature, and progress. 

7. Religious 53. ?At the beginning of the sixteenth century, not onlv was the 
'"wpeatt^f Catholic religion the only religion known in England,' but also 
leginningof throughout all Europe; and the Pope, as the head of that religion, 
"%!ntwy"'' ^"^1 recently assumed to himself both siiiritual and temporal power 

over all the kingdoms of the world. — granting the extreme region3 

8. Laiteier- of the earth to whomsoever he pleased, s-phe last exercise of his 
poke's sii^ supreme power in worldly matters, was the granting to the king 

preme tern- of Portugal all the countries to the eastward of Cape Non in AlVica ; 
jnrai power, ji^d to the king of Spain, all the countries to the westward of that 
limit ; an act which, according to some, completed in his person the 
character of AntAchnsl. or ''that man of sin, sitting in the temple 
of God, and showing himself as God.'"* 
9 unfversat 54. ^At this time there was no opposition to the papal power; all 
"v^pacy^y heresies had been suppressed — all heretics exterminated ; and all 
whamfirst Christendom was quietly reposing in a unity of laitla, rites, and 
m erru'pte . ceremonies, and supinely acquiescing in the numerous absui'ctitica 
inculcated by the '-head of the church."' when, in 1517, a single in- 
dividual d.ared to raise his voice against the reigning empire of 
superstition, — the power of which has ever since been declining. 
This person was jMaktin Lt;tueii, a man of high reputation for 
sanctity and learning, and then professor of theology at Wittem- 
berg on the Elbe, in the electorate of Saxony, a province of Ger- 
many. 



♦ 2 ITjess. 2(1, 3(1, 4th.— At this period the popes feared no oppo.<:ition to their authority 19 
any respect ; as the commotions of the twelfth and thirteenth ccntuiies, raised by the Aibi. 
gensw, Waldenses, &c., hadbe«n entirely suppressed. 



fiin. 



?AiiT T.3 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 15 1 

55. 'The occasion that first enlisted Luther in opposition to the analysis. 

church of which he was a member, was the authorized sale of in- ^^^ ■ 

dulgences, or, a remission of the punishment due to sins ; a scheme J,; J, 'If"/^'. 

which the pope, Leo X.,* had adopted, as an expedient for replen- thcr^ first 

ishing an exhausted treasury. 2j_,utlier at first inveighed against "^'fjf.'t'yad- 

the doctrine of indulgences only; still professing a high res2^ect uaij»i^:rress 

for tiie apostolic sec. and implicit submission to its authority ; but ',i',Jj^,^'ifl"^ 

as he enlarged his observation and reading, and discovered new annrixsuS 

abuses and ei-rors, he began to doubt of the Pope's divine autho- P'^P'^^u- 
rity ; he rejectefi the doctrine of his infallibility :t gradually abol- 
ished the use of mass.|: auricular confession,§ and the worshijj of 
images;!! denied the doctrine of purgatory, f and opposed the fast- 
ings in the Romish church, monastic vows, and the celibacy of the 

clergy. 

56. 3In 1.520, Zuinglius, a man not inferior in understanding and 2- ZuinsUui. 
(knowledge to Luther himself, raised the standard of reform in 
Switzerland, aiming his doctrines at once to the overthrow of the 

whole fibric of popery. ^Notwithstanding the most strenuous ef- i spread <^ 
forts of the Pope and the Catholic clergy to resist the new faith, P''"'''-" "bli- 
the minds of men were aroused froui that lethargy in which they 
-had so long slumbered, and Protestantism** spread rapidly into 
every kingdom of Europe. 

57. sin England the principles of the Reformation ."secretly gained 5 Causes 
many partisans, as there were still in that kingdom some remains ''^%', l^um- 
•of the LollardSjtt a sect wiiose doctrines resembled those of Luther. duc:i -.v nftiie 
But another, and perhaps more important cause, which favored the ^tii jJagia]^ 
Reformation in En<rland, was the increased attention which then 



* This pope was exceedingly profligate, and is known to have been a iJi-^ibclipvyr in Chris- 
iianity itself, which he called " A very profitaHe f able for hhn anrl his prec/ecessor.:." 

t The doctrine af iiifallMlity, is that of entire exemption from lialsility to err."' 

$ Mass consists of the ceremonies and prayers used in the Uouiish church at tli<' "elcl iration 
of the eucharist, or .s.acraraeut of the LordV supper ; — embracing the supposed roii- '.cvarton of 
the bread and wine into the real body and blood of Christ, antl offering them, so triiiisiil)stan- 
tialed, as an expiatory sacrifice for the living and the deiid. High inass is that sun,;;' by the 
•choir, and celebrated with the assistance of the priests; low jnass is that iu which tlie prayers 
are barely rehearsed without singing. 

§ Auricitlnr confession^ m. the Romish <',hurch, is a private acknowledgment, of sins to a 
J)riest, with a view to tlieir absolution •or pardon. 

II The worship of imiv^es crept into tiie Komish church very gradually. ItB source origi 
viated, about the latter end of tJie fourth century, in tlie custom of admitting pictures ol saints 
Jind martyrs into tlic churches ; but, alihough tlieu considered merely as ornamunt?, the prac- 
tice met with very considerable opposition. About the beginning of the fifth century images 
v/ere introduceel, also by way of ornament ; and it continued to be tlie iloctrine of tLe church 
«ntil the beginning of the seventh century, that they were to be used only as hplps to i/rfotioii, 
And not as objects o/tvorship. Protest;int writers as.sert that images were worshiper/^ by the 
tuonks and tlv3 populace, as early as the fc-eginning of the eighth century. The second com- 
anaudment forbids thi; worship of images. 

TI The doctrine of purgatori/, which has often been nnsrepresented, is believed in by Catho- 
lics as follows : '1st. All iiins, however .slight, will be punished liereafter, if not can'-'?' led by 
repentance here. 2d. Those having the stains of the smaller sins only upon thiMu iit deatli, 
will not receive eternal ^luiiishinent. Sd. But as none can be admitted into licneu ^'.'ho are 
aiot purified from all sins, both great ajni small, th-s Catlwlic btlieves that there n\ i>-, r\' neces- 
•sity, be some place or state, where seuls, not irrecoverably lost, may be purificiA iic:'. k? their 
admittance ieto heaven. This state or place, though not profes.sing to know wi.. t ■ r ..Uereit 
'is, the Catholic calls piergateri/. 4th. He ali'o believes that those that are in thi.-: pi:i.i;c, being 
the living members of Jesus ChnisL, are relieved by the prayers of their fellow members here on 
-eart',1, as also by alms and masses, offered up to God, for their souls. 

** The name Protestants was first given in Germany to the adherents of Luther, because, in 
1-529, a number of the German princes, and thirteen imperial tovniA, protested against a decxee 
of Charles V. and the diet of Spires. The term Protestants has since been applied to all wha 
rseparate from the communion of the church of Rome. 

tt The Lollards were a leligious sect which arose iu Germany about the beginning of the 
fourteenth entury. They rejected t)ie sacrifice of the mass, extreme unction. ;ind penances 
<;■? sin. — and in other respects, differed from the church of Rome. The followers of the 
iwfonafir Wjcklilfe, who uJso lirod in the fourtaeutb o».Qtury, wer.e sometimes terms I Ltillaj-dfi. 



r 



:/' 



J52 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD^ OF [Book Ti 

ANALYSIS began to be paid to classical learning. 'At the time of tlie disc© 
~~ \"i"' of Amei'ica, English literature was at a very low ebb, although 
literaiure itt ^^ almost every former age some distinguished men hud arisen to 
the time q;' dispel the gloom by which they were surr<aunded, and render theii 
^ A^mrica. Holmes illustrious. At the period of whi'dh we are now speaking, 
the art of printing had been but recently introduced into England : 
books were still scarce, instructors more so. and learning had not 
yet become the road to preferment. The nobility in general were 
illiterate, and despised rather tMn patronized learning and learned 
men. '• It is- enough," remarked one of them. '■ for noblemen's sons 
to wind thoir horn, and carry their hawji fiiir, and leave study 
and learning to the children of mean people." 
s. Revival of 58. ^About the commencement of the sixteenth century, however^ 
aiiout the learning began to revive in England. The study of the Latin lan- 
menl'ofThe g"=io*5 ^-^t excited public attention, and so diligently was it culti- 
sixresnth vated by the eminent men of the time, that the sixteenth century 
century. ,^.,y ygj.y p^perly be called the Latin age Both Henry the 
Eightli, and his di.ytinguished miniater, cardinal Wolsey, were emi- 
%'^Vk"''^ nent patrons of classical learning. ^At first Ae study of Greek 
'posed by Ike met with great opposition from the Catholic clergy, and when, in 
Cat/-oiK 1515, the celebrated Erasmus published a copy of the New Testa- 
" ' ment in the original, it was denounced with great bitterness as an 
impic as and dangerous book, and as tending to stsake heretics of 
those who studied it. 
4. Probable 59. -^And, indeed', it probably had that tendency ; for before this 
tendency of ^jj^^ yyj.y fg^ ^f jj^g English theologians had made t'he Bible their 
the Bibi' hi r-tw'Vf ; and even the professors of divinity read lectures only oi^ 
Un"ua"-s c^i'^'^'i^ sclecf sentences from the Seriptures, or on topics expounded; 
° ° " by the ancient schoolmen. But th« stud^ of the Bible aroused a 
spirit of inquiry ercn among the few who were able to read it in 
the original ; as its real doctrines began to be known, the reputa- 
tion of scholastic divinity diminished; the desire of deducing re- 
ligious opinions from the worcj of God alone began to prevail ; and 
thus the minds of men were somewhat preparetl for the Reforma- 
tion, even before Lutlser began his career in Germany. 
^ Henry the 60. 5^.But Henry the Eighth having been cdueated in a strict at 
^a^alnsni" tachmSHt to the church of Rome, and being informed that Luther 
doctrines of spoke w^ith Contempt of tie writings of Thomas Aquinas,* a teacher 
*^aium^'^ of theology, :ind the king's favorite author, h« conceived so violent a 
prejudice against the rei'-si-mer, that he wrote a J.took in Latia against 
t. "Defender the doctrines which he inculcated. ^A copy of this work he sent 
tft/ie faith." j^ ^jjj. p^pg^ Avho, pleased: with this token of Henry's religious zoixl^, 
conl' ryi ct upon him the title of dfifeniler ofthefaitli; an appellation. 
7. Progress of Still ri'tiiTied by the kings of England. ^To Henry's bo®k Luther 
'\ersi7"' I'cplied with asperity, and the public were inelijied to attribute to 
the latter the victory ; while the controversy was only renderetJ 
more important by the distinction given it by t&e royal disputant. 
t. Cavsesthat 01. ^But still, causes were operating in Eiiglandto extend the prin- 
'^^t'^'f''''' ciples of the Reformation, and Henry himself was soon induced to 
pr'incipits'of lend his aid to their influence. Complaints of long standing 
the Reform- against the usurpations of the ecclesiastics had been greatly in 
creased by the spirit of inquiry induced by tBe Lutheran tenets, 
and the house of commons, finding the occasion favorable, passcc? 



* Thomas Ai/'iivas, stj led the " Angelio.il doctor " a teacher of schol.astic dmnity in most o5 
ahe universiti.'S of TUily, was born about the \ e:ir 122.5. lie left an aniazinR number of writing!* 
and his authorit.. ha.s always been of great in.portauce in the schools of the Koman CatUoliuai 
Ue was eauonizodas lu saint by Pope John XXII. in ths year 1323- 



Part I.J VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 153 

several bills for restraining the impositions of the clergy, and re- analysis. 

duciug their power and privileges ; while the king, although ab- — • 

horriug all connection with the Lutherans, was gratified with an 
opportunity of humbling the papal power iu his dominions, and 
showing its dependence on his authority. 

62. 'Laws more and more stringent continued to be enacted and \. Encroach- 
enforced against the ecclesiastics ; long standing abuses, and oppres- mencsupon 
sions of the ecclesiastical courts, were remedied; the revenues ncaipoiaer. 
which the pope had received fjom England were greatly dimin- 
ished ; and a severe blow was struck against the papal power, by 
a confession,^ extorted by Henry from the clergy of the realm, ^ i53j_ 
that " the king was the protector and the supreme head of the 
church and clergy of England." 

C3. '^Hcnry had married his brother's widow, and. either really 2. Henn/s 
entertaining, as he pretended, conscientious scruples about the va- ^'^^casifn^a"' 
lidity of his marriage, or estranged from his consort by the charnis breach with 
of a new favorite, had appealed to the pope for a divcrce : which '^*jjo,"g' "^ 
the latter not granting. Henry, in defiance of his holiness, put 
away his first wife Catharine, and married'^ another, the afterwards {,. Nov. isss. 
unfortunate Anne Boleyn. The result of tliis affair was a final 
breach with the court of Rome, and a sentence of excommunica- 
tion was passedc against the kin^. '^- ^^^^' 

64. 3j^oon after, Homy was declared*^ by parliament the only 3 j>;jg fc,>j^.g 
supreme head on earth of the church of England ; the authority of supremaeu in 
the pope was formally abolished ; and all tributes paid to him wore ^"^ ugtc^/^' 
declaretl illegal. ^But although the king thus separated from the d. Nov. i53i. 
church of Rome, he professed to maintain tlie Catholic doctrine in 4. uisreii- 
its purity, and persecuted the reformers most violently ; so that, ^fp'^g^^nd 
while many were burned as heretics for denying the doctrines of conduct. 
Catholicism, others were executed for maintaining the supremacy 

of the i)ope. s^^g therefore the earnest adherents of both religions 5, Effects pro 
were equally persecuted and equally encouraged, both parties were duced by ihe 
induced to court the favor of the king, who was thus enabled to as- *"''*«• 
sume an absolute authority over the nation, and to impose upon it 
his OAvn doctrines, as those of the only true church. 

65. sStill the ambiguity of the king's conduct served to promote g The man- 
a spirit of inquiry and innovation favorable to the progress of the astenes abol- 
Reformation. Jealous of the influence of the monks, Henry abol- " '* 
ished the monasteries, and confiscated their immense revenues to 

his own uses; and the better to reconcile the people to the destruc- 
tion of what had long been to them objects of the most profound 
veneration, the secret enormities of many of these institutions were 
made public* '''The most that could be urged in f\ivor of these t. view of 
establishments was that they were a support to the poor ; but, at '''.^^ estab- 
the same time, they tended to encourage idleness and beggary. 

66. i^Whenncvi^s of these proceedings reached Rome, the most ter- s. The pro- 
rible fulminations were hurled by the pope against the king of Eng- ceeiUn^a of 
land, whose soul was delivered over to the devil, and his dominions against tht 
to the first invader ; all leagues with Catholic princes were de- kins. 
tlared to be dissolved — his subjects were freed ft-om their oaths '^f 
altegiance. and tlie nobility were commanded to take up arms 

against him. ^But these missives, which, half a century before, 9. Efectof 
would have hurled the monarch from his throne and made him % i^esemia- 
despised outcast among his people, were now utterly harmless. 
The papal supremacy was forever lost in England. 

* The measures of Henry in abolishing the monasteries were exceciiingly arbitrary and 
oppressivt. For a jugt view of thRSi; tran.<iaotion,s tlie reader should compare the account giveo 
»y Lingrird, the able Catholic historian, with th;it by Hume. 

20 



154 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book H 

ANALYSIS 07. iFew other events of importance connecter] witli the Pvcforma 

~Y^tne>at ^^"^"^ occurred during the rcign of Hcui y, who, disregarding the opiu 

course pur- ions both of Catliolics and Protestants, hibored to make his own 

*"*fc!*"'"* ever-changing doctrines the religion of the nation. "'Ihc Bibla 

2. The people "^^'^'^ '''^^'^ scarcely knov>'n to the great mass of the people, and al- 

ignoratit of though its general dissemination was strongly nrged by the re- 

cont?uvetsij formers, it was as zealously opposed by the adherents of popei-y 

renpecting its The latter openly and strenuously maintained that the clergy 

''***!"?"""' should have the exclusive spiritual direction of the people, who, 

they said, were totally unqualified to choose their own principles, 

and that the Scriptures involved so much obscurity, and gave rise 

to so many difficulties, that it was a mockery to place them before 

the ignorant, who could not possibly make any proper use of them. 

3 Decree of GS. 31n 1540, however, a copy of the Bible in English was ordered 

\5Wrespect- iq Jjq suspended in every parish church for the use of the people, 

tngtlw Bible; , . , '■ , i , . •■ ,. , K >' 

repealed in but two jears later the king and parliament retracted even this 

1542. concession, and prohibited all but gentlemen and merchants from 

perusing the Scriptures, and these persons were allowed to read 

i. Reason qf them, only " so it be done quietly, and with good order."' "iThe 

the repeal, preamble to the act sets forth " that many seditious and ignorant 

persons had abused the liberty granted them of reading the Bible ; 

and that great diversity of opinion, animosities, tumults, and 

schisms, had been occasioned by perverting the sense of the scrip- 

5. The clergy tares." ^Even the clergy themselves were at this time wofully ig- 



generally iu 

~ ' p. - - - . ^ 

of them, particularly those of Scotland, imagined the New Testa- 



norainof tfie i^o^'ii^* of that against which they declaimed so violently, as many 



ment to have been composed by Luther, and asserted that the Old 
Testament alone was the word of God. 
1547. 69. ^Aftcr the death of Henry the Eighth, which occurred in 1547, 

6. Therefor- the restraints which he had laid upon the Protestants were re- 
Hedfinmtrd moved, and they soon became the prevailing party. Edward the 

and com- Sixth, the successor of Henrj', being in his minority, the carl of 

^Mwardthe Hertford, afterwards duke of Somerset, long a secret p:irtisan of 

Sixth. the reformers, was made protector of the realm ; and under his 

direction, and that of archbishop Cranmer, the Reformation was 

7. A liturgy, carried forward and completed. '''A liturgy was composed by a 
'^"^ifonfuw^ counsel of bishops and divines, and the parliament ordained a uni- 
formity to be observed in all the i-ites and ceremonies of the 
church. 

?. Intolerance 70. ^The refbrmers, however, now that they were in the ascendant, 
qfthe re- disgraced their principles by the severity which they exercised 
towards those who differed from them. They thought themselves 
so certainly in the right, and the establishment of their religious 
views of such importance, that they would suffer no contradiction 
in regard to them ; and they procured a commission to scai-ch after 
and examine all anabaptists,* heretics, and contemners of the book 
of common prayer, with authority to reclaim them if possible, but, 
if they should prove obstinate, to excommunicate and imprison 
them, and deliver them over to the civil .authorities for punish- 
ment. 
1. The fate 'f 71. ^Among those fbund guilty under this Commission was one Joan 
loan of Kent. Boucher, commonly called Joan of Kent, who was condemned to be 
burned as a heretic for maintaining some metaphysical notions con- 
cerning the real nature of Christ. But the young king, who was 
of a mild and humane disposition, at first refused to sign the 

• The term Anahnptist has been indiscriminately applied to Christians of very difleient prin- 
Jiples and praitices. includiiifr, however, all who maintain that baptism ought to be perfortneJ 
Dy inunersion, and not administered before the age of discretion. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. I55 

(leath-warrant : but at last bciug overcome by the importunities of analysis. 

Craiuiicr, he rcluctuntly complied, though with tears in his eyes, " 

clechxring that if any wrong were done, the guilt should be on the 

head of those who persuaded him to it. 'Some time after one i. 0/ Van 

Van Paris was condemned to death for Arianism.* He suffered Puris 

with so much satisfaction that he hugged and caressed the fagots 

that were consuming him. 

72. 'Edward VI., a prince of many excellent qualities, dying in the 1553. 
sixteenth year of his age. and in the seventh of his reign, Mary, -z. Death qf 
often called the bloody Mary, daughter of Henry the Eighth by ^^'^^^^f' ""^ 
his first wife Catherine, ascended the throne. ^Mary was a pro- ^ Mary. 
fessed Catholic, yet betbre her accession she had agi'eed to main- 3. Religious 
tain the reformed religion, and, even after, promised to tolerate pro»rfaes'cfmj 
those who differed from her, but she no sooner saw herself conduct qf 
finely established on the throne, than she resolved to restore the yiary. 
Catholic worsliip. The Catholic bishops and clergy who had been 
deprived of their sees during the former reign, were reinstated, and 

now triumphed in their turn. 

73. ^On pretence of discouraging controver.sy, the queen, by her 4 Exercise of 
own arbitrary authority, forbade any to preach in public except ''^%'iafijy'^"' 
those who should obtain her license, and to none but Catholics was . 

that license given.. ^Many foreign Protestants, who had fkd to 5. Many Pro- 

England for protection during the former reign. and had even been 'ik&tfmiom. 

invited by the government, being now threatened with persecution, 

took the iirst oi>portunity of leaving the kingdom, and many of 

the arts and manufactures, which they had successfully introduced, 

were thereby lost to the nation. ^Parliament showed itself ob- 6. Obsequi- 

sequious to the designs of the cfueen : all the statutes of the for- Jtaru^^nt. 

mer reign were repealed by one vote ; and the national religion was 

thus placed on the same footing in which it had been left at the 

death of Henry the Eighth. 

74. ''Soon after, the mass Avas restored, the pope's atithority es- 7. Complete 
tablished, the former sanguinary laws against heretics were revived, 'reestablish- 
and a bloody persecution followed, filling the land with scenes of i)ery,foihno- 
horror, which long rendered the Catholic religion the object of gen- edbyabiqody 
eral detestation. '^The persecution began bv the burning of John ' '*,, 
Rogers at Smithfield, a man eminent for virtue as well as for learning. Hooper, ' 
This was quickly followed by the execution of Hooper, bishop of j^^f"!"^^^^ 
Gloucester; archbishop Cranmer; Ridley, bishop of London; Lat- Latimer. 
imer, bishop of Worcester ; and large numbers of the laity. ^It 9. Number (if 
was computed that during this persecution, two hundred and sev- victiins. 
cnty -seven persons were burned at the stake, of whom fifty-five 

were women, and four were children ; and large numbers, in addi- 
tion, were punished by confiscations, fines, and imprisonments.! 



* Tlie Anans were followers of Arius, a presbyter or elder of the church of Alexandria about 
the year 315. He ra.aintaiiied that .Jesus (Christ was the noblest of those beings whom God 
had createil, but inferior to the Father, both in nature and dignity ; and that the Holy Ghost 
was not God, but created by the power of the Son. In modern times the appellation Arion 
has been indiscriminately applied to all who reject the doctrine of the Trinity ., and consider 
Jesus Christ as inferior and subordinate to the Father. The modern Unitarians are Arians. 

t Yet this cruelty is much inferior to what was practised in other countries. '' A great 
author eompute.s that, in thi? Netherlands alone, from the time that the edict of Charles V. was 
promulgated against the Ileformers, there Iiad been fifty thousand persons hanged, beheaded, 
buried alive, or burfted, on account of religion ; and that in Franco the number had also been 
Kousidrrable. Yet in both countries, as the same author subjoins, the progress of the new 
opinions, instead of being checked, was rather forwarded by these persecutions." — Hume. 

During the hoD-id massacre of St. Bartholomew, which occurred in i'rance .at a Later period, 
In Au!^st, 1572, the victims were probably far more numerous. Ilnme computes, that in Paris 
tlone ten thousand Protestants were slain in one day. Dr. I^iiigard thus speaks of the number 
»f victims who fell iii this barbarous transaction. " Of the number of the victims lu all the 



156 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book H 

ANALYSIS. 'The sufferers generally bore their tortures vrhh the most inflexi 

~ ble constancy, singing hymr.s in the midst of the flames, and glory- 

ofthesuf- ing that they were found worthy of suffering martyrdom in the 

Jerars cause of Christ. 
2. Marriage 75. ^Mary, having formed a marriage with Philip, a Catholic 
uiabi^fiitient P^i^^*^^; ^*^ii of the emperor of Spain, and heir to the Spanish 
qf a'- court thronc, was next urged on by him and her own zeal to establish a 
•^^"f " court similar to the Spanish Inquisition. ^ \mong the arbitrary 
2 Pothers of powers exercised by this court, it issued a proclamation against 
Vtix court books of heresy, treason, and sedition : declaring ■■ that whosoever 
had any of these books, and did not presently burn them, without 
reading them, or showing them to any other person, should be es- 
teemed rebels, and without any farther delay, be executed by mar- 
*^^^oya'i' *^'^^ hi'w-" ^All ideas of civil and religious liberty, expressed 
vrerogaiiye either in word or action, seemed, at this period, to be extinguished 
mt this period Jq England : pai'liament made little or no opposition to the will of 
the queen, former statutes were disregai-ded by the royal preroga- 
tive, and the wmmon law. deemed secondary to ecclesiastical 
enactments, was scarcely known to exist. 
1558. "''■ ^Mary died in ISoS.unregrettcd by the nation, after a reign of 

». Death of little more than five years, and the princess Elizabeth, daughter of 
^^Mste"^->T ^^^^y ^^^ Eighth and the unfortunate Anne Boleyn. succeeded to 
Eiizabein. the throne. «She had been brought up in the principles of the 
«. Chcnse of Refbrmation. and a general change of religion, from popery to Pro- 

n'S^^,'- °"^ testantism. almost inunediatelv followed her accession. This wag 
vnse poiKy (j/^,.,. ., * , , ^.i 

Elizabeth, eftected without any violence, tumult, or clamor: for the persecu- 
tions in the preceding reign had served only to give the whole na- 
tion an aversion to popery, and Elizabeth had the wisdom to adopt 
a course of moderation, and to restrain the zeal and acrimony of 
the most violent of her party. 
7. Keforma- 77. "Thus the Reformation was firmly and finally established in 
*ed!^i^m' England: but as the spirit of change is ever progressive. it did not 
pngresnce. stop with merely the overthrow of one religion and the substitution 
8 Germgof of another. ^Other important principles, arising out of the new 
^ndpHnct- religion itself, had already begun to be seriously agitated among 
pies seen :n its supporters: and it is to this period, the age of Elizabeth, that 
l^Von^^ '^P <^="i trace the germs of those parties and principles which after 
wards exerted an important influence on our own history. 

9. Antipathy 7S. 'Some among the early reformers, even during the reign of 
"f^^'qfl^- Edward VI., had conceived a violent antipathy to all the former 
thoiicismre- practices of the Catholic church, many of which the early Refor- 
Epis^pocy. miction had retained. i^Even Hooper, who afterwards suftcred for 

10. Hooper's his religion, when promoted to the office of bishop at first refused 
"^^oTe^I^ '° ^^ '""^ consecrated in the Episcopal habit, which had formerly, he 
copal habit said, been abused by superstition, and which was thereby rendered 

11. Objections unbecoming a true Christian. ^'Objections of this nature were 
(if others made by the most zealous to every tbrm and ceremonial of Catliolic 

\i. R emon- worship that had been retained by the Church of Enghvnd. '-The 

""sw:/^"" s:ime spirit dictated the national remonstrance, made afterwards by 

cier^. the Scottish clergy, in which are found the following words, 

'• What has Christ" Jesus to do with Belial ? What has darkness 

to do with light ? If surplices, corner cap.«. and tippets, have been 

badges of idolaters, in the verv act of idolatry, whv should the 



towns it is impossible to speak with certaintv. Anions the Hucruenot writers Perifix r^olvonf 
100,X)0, Sully TO.CHXt. Thuanu? 30 .iW. Ui PopeUniere SO.OXX the'reformeJ m.irryrolocist lo.iW 
and M.^son iO,iX>">." The estimate of Lingard himself, however, notwithstandicg these stata 
laents, U less than 2,000. 



Taut I.J VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 157 

preacher of Christian liberty, and the open rebuker of all super- AXALYSta. 
siition, partake of the dr^ of the Rmiiih beast T" - 

79. 'At"ierthe accession of Elizabeth, this spirit rapidly increased, i Tieneo 
Rnd the friends of the Reformation bccime radically divided among cn^'i^/u 
theniselTcs, forming the two active p;irtios of the country — the ouo '■-.■' rn.fn of 
l«:irty. the advocvtes of the church system as already established : '"ont/^^- 
;.Dd the other, then first called the Puf'Uan party, desiring to reform ainuh. 
the established religion still more. 

80. »The great points of agreement among the members of the a. poinu of 
established church system, consisted iu rejecting the doctrine of c'twns'mam- 
jvipal supremacy, and in asserting the par.imount natiomil autho- bc^'qf o>e 
lily in matters both spiritual and temporal, and in recognizing the "^^j^^ 
king or queen as the head of the church. ^This was. at its origin, 3. T>usgy*tem 
the LiberaL or democratic system, and at first united, in its support, ai iaongin. 
all lovers of liberty in thought and action — all those to whom the 

rigid discipline of Ca'holic ceremonials and Catholic supervision 
was irksome. 'The members of this party, although dilfering 4. ii7:v Ou et- 
greatly on minor subjects, were generally disposed to rest satisfied ,. ;'^-'\'-'r'*f, 
with the changes already ntide in faith :tnd worship, thinking it a ic^ jUs^wiiS 
matter of iustice and policv, not to separate more widely than if ';**■' r^'f" 
was necessary from the ancient sytem ; while the bishops and clergy c.>ian^e-i ai- 
foresaw, in any farther attempts at innovation, a tendency to strip "'^u "'-o^^ 
them of all their professional authority and dignity. 

SI. 5The establishment of these me-iituu principles between 5. To whom 
popery en the one hand, and puritonism on the ether, is probably '"^i^^^"* 
attributable to Elizabeth herself, for it is asserted by Hallom. that are axnrib- 
at the accession of th.it princess to the throne, all the most eminent "^'**" 
reformers, or Protestants, in the kingdom, were in favor of abolish- 
ing the use of the surplice, and what were called popish ceremonies. 
i\nd that the queen alone was the c-ause of retiiining those obser- 
vances, which finally led to a separation from the Church of England. 

82. sXhe PurCnn party, professing to derive their doctrines di- 6- Profrrriont 
rectly from the Scriptures, were wholly dissatisfied with the old ^^ ^Puriu^ 
church system, whica they denounced as rotten, depraved, and de- parry. 
filed by human inventions, and they wished it to undergo a thor- 
ough reform, to abandon everything of mans device, and to adopt 
nothing, either in doctrine or discipline, which was not directly 
f-uthorizcl by the word of Grod. "Exceedingly ardent in their feel- 7. Charceur 
ings. zealous in their principles, abhorring all formalism, as de- *<■"" ^^" P<°''tf- 
structive of the very elements of piety, and rejecting the regal as 
weU as papal supremacy, they demanded, in place of the littirgicil 
service, an effective preaching c: the gospel, more of the substance 
of religion, instead of what they denominate^! its shadow: and so 
O-invince-i were they of the justness of their views and the reason- 
ableness of their deman'ls. that they would listen to no considera- 
tions which pleaded for compromise or for delay. 

S3. 'The unsettled state of exterior religious observances contin- 1535. 
ued until 1565. when Eliziibeth, or perhaps the archbishop by her s x-r-mp.-^M 
sanction. t'»k violent measures fbr putting a stop to all irr^ulari- ^f^'!^J^n 
ties in tL.o church service. Those of the puritan clergy who would " r::i^»)ut 
not eciiuorm to the use of the clerical vestments, and other matters '"*"*^ 
of discipline, were suspended from the ministry, and their lirings, 
or salaries, taken from them. 'The puritans then began to form 9. Tnatmem 
separare wonventicles in secret for they were unable to obtaiiL apart °f '^ ^"^ 
from the regular church, a peaceable toleration of their particular 
worship. Yet their separate assemblages weie spie-l out and in- 
vaded* by the hirelings of government, and those who frequented 4. 1557. 
them sent to prisoiL 



158 



APPE.XDIX TO TITE PERIOD OF 



[Boor 11 



ANALYSIS. 

I. The Puri- 
tans take 

higher 
grounds. 



•i. Political 
B-specl of the 
controversy. 



S. Puritan- 
(smin parlia- 
ment- 



\. Pretensions 
f(f the queen 
and poivers 
of parlia- 
ment. 



5. The 
"B-monists" 

" Separa- 
Usts," or "In- 
dependents" 



6. Their 
treatment. 



7. Severe 
iaias against 
.he Puritans, 

and their 
^ects. 



R4. 'Hitherto the retention of popisli ceremonies iu the cliurch 
liad been the only avowed cause of complaint with the puritans, but 
M'hcn they found themselves pcrsecuied with the most unsparing 
rigor, instead of relaxing in their opposition, they began to take 
higher grounds — to claim an ecclesiastical independence of the 
English church — to question the authority that oj^pressed them — 
and. with Cartwright, one of their most able leaders, to inculcatft 
the nnhiirfulness of any form of cliurch government, except what the 
apostles had instituted, namely, tlie prcsbyterian. 

S5. 2Thus a new feature in the controversy was developed, in the 
introduction of political principles; and, in the language of Hal- 
lam, " the battle was no longer to be fought for a tippet and a sur- 
plice, but for the whole ecclesiastical hiei-archy, interwoven, as it 
was, with the temporal constitution of England." The principlea 
of civil liberty that thus began to be promulgated, so totally incom- 
patible with the exorbitiint prerogatives hitherto exercised by the 
English sovereigns, rendered the puritans, in a peculiar manner, 
the objects of the queen's aversion. 

86. 3Some of the puritan leaders in Parliament having taken oc- 
casion to allude, although in terms of great mildness, to the re- 
straints which the queen had imposed upon freedom of speech in 
the house, especially in ecclesiastical matters, they were imprisoned 
for their boldness, and told that it did not become them to speak 
upon subjects which the queen had prohibited from their consider- 
ation. And when a bill for the amendment of the liturgy was in- 
troduced into Parliament by a puritan member, it was declared to 
be an encroachment on the royal prerogative, and a temerity which 
was not to be tolerated. ■'As head of the church, Elizabeth de- 
clared that she was fully empowered, by her prerogative alone, to 
decide all questions that might ai'ise with regard to doctrine, disci- 
pline, or Avorship. And, in fact, the power of Parliament, at this 
time, extended little farther than to the regulation of the internal 
police of the kingdom : it did not presume to meddle with any of 
the great questions of government, peace and war, or foreign nego- 
tiations. 

87. 5The most rigid of the early puritans were a sect called 
Browiiist.':, from Robert Brown, a young clergyman of an impetuous 
and illiberal spirit, who, in 15S6, was at the head of a party of 
zealots or "Separatists."' who vrere vehement for a total separation 
from the established church. The Erownists were also known as 
" Independents," because they renounced communion, not only with 
the church of England, but with every other Protestant church 
that was not constructed on the same model as their own. ^Against 
this sect the whole fury of the ecclesiastical law was directed. 
Brown himself exulted in the boast that he had been committed to 
thirty-two prisons, in some of which he could not see his hand at 
noon-day. Several of his foUowei's perished by the hand of the 
executioner, great numbers were imprisoned, and numerous fami- 
lies were reduced to poverty by heavy fines. 

88. ^Yet these s'jverities tended only to increase the numbers and 
the zeal of these sectaries, and although Elizabeth, even with tears, 
bewailed their misfortunes, yet she caused laws still more severe to 
be enacted against them, in the hope of finally overcoming their 
obstinacy. In 1503 a law was passed, declaring that any person, 
over sixteen years of age, who obstinately refused during the spac6 
of a month, to attend public worship in the established church, 
should bo committed to prison ; that if he persisted three months 
in his refusal he should abjure the realm : and if he either refused 



# 



Part L] VOYAGES AND DISCOVEUIES. 109 

this condition or returned after banisliinent, he should suifcr analysis. 
death. This ;ict contributed us little us t'oi'mer laws to check the 
growth of Purituu principles, although it iadaced greater secrecy 
in their promulgation. 

89. 'On the accession of James the First to the throne, in 1603, i. Treatmeni 
the ecclesiastical policy of Elizabeth was adopted, and even in- Yj's^wtder 
creased in rigor ; so that, during the second year of the reign of Jaines tlie 
James, three hundred Puritan ministers were deprived of their *'"'' 
livings, and imprisoned or banished. ^Thus harassed and op- 2. They re- 
pre.ssed in England, an emigration to some foreign country seemed ^'''"^^^"off"' 
the only means of safety to the Puritans, and they began to retire 

in considei-able numbers to the Protestant states of Europe. 

90. ^Among those who afterwards became prominent in our his- 3. Robinson'» 
tory, as the founders of New England, were several members of a "^""fra ^" 
Puritan congregation in the north of England, which chose for its 

pastor John Robinson. The members of this congregation, ex- 
tremely harassed by a rigid enfoixcment of the laws against dis- 
senters, directed their views first to Holland, the only European 
state in which a free toleration of religious opinions Avas then ad- 
mitted. But after leaving their homes at a sacrifice of much of Forbidden 
their property, they found the ports of their country closed against to emirate. 
them, and they were absolutely forbidden to depart. 

91. ■'After numerous disappointments, being betrayed by those a. Afternu- 
in whom they had trusted for concealment and protection, har- '^achl/Am' 
assed and plundered by the officers of the law, and often exposed sterdam. 
as a laughing spectacle to their enemies; in small parties they 

finally succeeded in reaehingi Amsterdam, where they found a a. igos. 

Puritan congregation of their countrymen already established. 

5 After one year spent at Amsterdam, the members of the church of ^- ^g^^"^* " 

Robinson removed to Leyden, where they continued eleven years, 

during which time their numbers had increased, by additions from 

England, to three hundred communicants. 

92. sWhen Robinson first went to Holland he was one of the e.^Cfiaracter 
most rigid separatists from the church of England ; but after a few "f Robinson. 
years farther experience he became more moderate and charitable 

in his sentiments, allowing pious members of the Episcopal church, 
and of other churches, to communicate with him ; declaring that 
he separated from no denomination of Christians, but from the 
corruptions of all others. ^His liberal views gave oflfenco to the 7. The Inde- 
rigid Brownists of Amsterdam, so that the latter would scarcely Yfifcmsn-e^ 
hold communion with the church at Leyden. The church at Am- national 
.sterdam here became known as the Iiulepeiitlent church, and that at Church. 
Leyden, under the charge of Robinson, as the Congregational church. 
sMost of the latter emigrated to America in 1620, where they laid h^'j^^"^].f 
the foundation of the Plymouth colony. The church which they rmve to 
tliere planted has been the prevailing church in New England to America. 
the present day. 

93. 9But the Puritans brought with them, and established in the 9. r oil deal 
New World, important principles of civil liberty, which it would |'/,'g"/j]j.'f/a^ 
be unjust here to pass unnoticed. '"Before they effected a landing |o'y,,g ..,q^.' 
at Plymouth, they embodied these principles in a brief, simple, but enmcon- 
comprehcnsive compad, which was to form the basis of their future ''''g^'i„f^l,y' 
government. In this instrument we have exhibited a perfect thepngrim-i 
equality of rights and privileges. In the cabin of the Mnyflower, °' tiy^iwuth 
the pilgrims met together as equals and as freemen, and, in the 

name of the God whom they v/^orshipped, subscribed the first char- 
ter of li1->erty established in the New World — declaring themselves 
the Bource of all the laws that were to be exercised over them — ani 



160 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book U 

ANALYSIS, promising to the same due subjection and obedience. Here waj 

laid the foundation of American liberty. 
1. Indebted- ^'^- '1'li'^t England herself is greatlj- indebted to the Puritans 
nesa of Eiig- for the present free government which she enjoys, we have the 
Furita'iir voluntary admission of her most able historians. It is remarked by 
Hume, that "so absolute indeed was the authority of the crown 
during the reign of Elizabeth, that the precious spark of liberty 
had been kindled, and was preserved by the puritans alone ;" and 
that " it was to this sect that the English owe the whole freedom 
of their constitution." Again Hume remarks, " It was only during 
the nest generation that the noble principles of liberty took root, 
*md spreading themselves under the shelter of puritanical absurdi- 
ties, became fashionable among the people." 

2 Other Fu- ^'^- ^The other New England colonies, planted by puritans also. 
ritan colonies adopted principles of free government similar to those of the Ply- 
"fand^" In'toi- mouth colony ; and if they sometimes fbll into the prevailing error 
eranceofrhe of the times, of pei'secuting those who diflered from them in reli- 

Puritans gjQ^,s sentiments, it was because their entire government was but a 
system of ecclesiastical polity, and they had not yet learned the ne- 

3 Their oh- cessity of any government separate from that of tlie church, ^xhey 
ject in emi- came to plant, on principles of equality to all of similar religious 
^mer^a" views with themselves, a //-e? church in the wilderness ; and the 

toleration, in their mid.st, of those entertaining different religious 
sentiments, was deemed by them but as the toleration of heresies 

4. The errors in the church, ^it was reserved for the wisdom of a later day to 
^Pheu'^f'u' complete the good work which the Puritans began, and by separa- 

hoio cor- ting " the church" from '• the state," to extend toleration and protec- 
rected. ^Jqjj ^q ^]j^ without the imputation of inculcating, by the authority 
of law, what might be deemed heresies by any. 

5. Our duty 96. sWhile therefore we concede to the Puritans of New Eng- 
^thlh^t'""^ "f ''^'^'^ ^^^ adoption of principles of government greatly in advance 
the Puritans, of the age in which tliey lived, it is our duty to point out, also, the 

errors into which they fell, and the sad consequences that resulted 

6. The. Qua- from them. *A few years later, the Gluakers of Pennsylvania, also 
kersofPenn- (/ puritan sect, but persecuted even among their brethren, made 

syvania. ^ great advance in those republican principles which succeeding 
time has perfected, to the glory and happiness of our nation, and 
7. Other the admiration of the world, ^other American colonies, and indi- 
'wlonto'* viduals, at different periods, by resisting arbitrary encroachments 
of power, lent their aid to the cause of freedom. 
s.mat forms 97. **To follow the advance of this cause through all the stages 
stmctTvepcir- ^^ '^^^ progress, — from its feeble beginnings, when the foot of the 
tionofoar oppressor would have crushed it, had he not despised its weakness, 
history — through long periods of darkness, enlivened by only an occa- 
sional glimmering of hope, until it shone forth trimnphant in that 
redemption from foreign bondage, which our fathers of the Revolu- 
tion purchased for us, forms the most interesting and the most in 
». Whatite structive portion of our history. ^And Avhile we are perusing our 
should keep early annals, let us constantly bear in mind, that it is not merely 
^ew^stii^ with the details of casual events, of wars and sufferings, wrongs 
dying our and retaliations, ineffective in their influences, that we are engaged ; 
y IS ory Y^.^^^ i\[ia.t we are studying a nation's progress from infancy to man- 
hood — and that we arc tracing the growth of those principler of 
civil and religious liberty, which have rendered us one of the hap- 
piest, most enlightened, and most powerful of the nations of tha 
earth. 



i i 



Part 15 



161 








POCAHONTAS SAVING THE LIFE OP CAPTAIN SMITH. (See p. 164.) 



PART II, 

'EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY; 



1006. 



1 Subject of 
Part IL 



EXTENDING FROM THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN 1007, TO 

THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION, 

IN 1775; EMBRACING A PERIOD OF 169 YEARS. 



CHAPTER I 



^HISTORY OF VIRGINIA.* 



2. Chap I 



DIVISIONS. 

f. ^Virginki wider tJne first charter. — II. Virginia vnder the second ^'Pn^^^f 
charter. — III. Virginia under the third charter. — IV. Virginia from 
the dissolution of the London Company to the commencement of the 
French and Indian War. 



I. Virginia UNDER THE FirstCharter. — 1. ''Theadmin- 
istration of the government of the Virginia colony had 



« Govtm- 
vif.nt nf the 

Virginia 
colony. 



♦ VIRGINIA, the most northern of the southern United States, and the largest in the Union, 
often called the Ancient Dominion.^ from its early settlement, contains an area of ne.arh' TOjlXO 
«quare miles. The state ha.<i a great variety of surface and soil. From the coast to the head 
of tide water on the rivers, including a tract of generally more than 100 mih'S in width, the 
country is low, sandy, covered \vith pitch pine, and is unhealthy from August to October. 
Between the head of tide water and the Blue Ridge, the soil is better, and ihe surface of the 
country becomes uneven and Iiilly. The interior of the State, traversed by -recessive ridges 
of the Alleghany, running N. E. and S. W. is a healthy region, and in the v. '. !■ s are some of 
the best and most plea-sant lands in the State. The country west of the n' vntains, towards 
the Ohio, is rough and wild, with occasional fertile tracts, but rich as a mineral region 



21 



■* 






JQ2 COLONIAL HISTORY. fBoos 12 

ANALYSIS, been intrusted to a council of seven persons, whom the 
superior council in England had been permitted to name, 
with a president to be elected by the council from theiJ 
1. Earhjiiis- number. *But the names and instructions of the council 
'^Snprfsmi^ having been placed, by the folly of the king, in a sealed 
"sinith^ lx)x, with directions that it should not be opened until the 
1607. em-igrants had arrived in America, dissensions arose 
during the voyage ; and John Smith, their best and ablest 
man, was put in confinement, upon the absurd accusation 
cf an intention to murder the council, usurp the govern- 
ment, and make himself king of Virginia. 
t.ivingjieid— 2. "Soou after their arrival, the council chose Edward 
^nith'on the. Wingfield president, — an ambitious and unprincipled man, 
'%'mnpa{iy!^ — and finding that Smith had been appointed one of theii 
number, they excluded him from their body, as, by their 
instructions, they had |)ower to do, but released him from 
confinement. As Smith demanded a trial upon the charges 
brought against him, which were known to be absurdly 
fal'oB, his accusers thought best, after a partial hearing of 
the case, to withdravr the accusation ; and he was soon 
restored to his station as a member of the council. 
J. Character 3. ^Of the One hundred and five persons on the list of 
^^grams!' emigrants, destined to remain, there were no men with 
families, — there were but twelve laborers, and very few 
mechanics. The I'est were composed of gentlemen of for 
tune, and of persons of no occupation, — mostly of idle and 
^ . dissolute habits — who had been tempted to join the expe- 

dition through curiosity or the hope of gain ; — a com- 
pany but poorly calculated to plant an agricultural state 
4. Their re- in a wildemess. *The English were kindly received by 
*^^naxiv^. * the natives in the immediate ricinity of Jamestown, who. 
when informed of the wish of the strangers to settle in the 
country, oflfered them as much land as they wanted, 
a. Note, p. 137. 4^ ''Soon after their arrival, Newport, and Smith, and 
^'anThis'^sab- twenty others, ascended the James* river, and visited the 
'*'^'* native chieftain, or king, Powhatan, at his principal resi- 
dence near the present site of Richmond.* His subjects 
murmured at the intrusion of the strangers into the coun- 
try ; but Powhatan, disguising his jealousy and his fear, 
manife.sted a friendly disposition. 
I. Events that 5. "About the middle of June, Newport sailed for Eng- 
aftePolcfie- land ; and the colonists, whose hopes had been highly ex- 
^Spori c^ted by the beauty and fertility of the country, beginning 
to feel the Avant of suitable provisions, and being now left 



* Richmond, the capital of Virginia, is on the north side of James Uh-er, 75 miles from its 
mouth. Immediately alrove the river are the falls, and du-ectly opposite is the Tillage of Man' 
Chester. 



• • 1* 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. 163 

to their own resources, soon awoke to the reality of tlieir 1607, 

situation. ^They were few in number, and without habits ^ — 

of industry ; — the Indians began to manifest hostile inten- )ff^hfZlony. 
tions, — and before autumn, the diseases of a damp and 
sultry climate had swept away fifty of their number, and 
amono- them, Bartholomew Gosnold, the projector of the 
settlement, and one of the ablest men in the council. 

6. ^To increase their misery, their avaricious president, zcmspiraaj 
Wingfield, was detected in a conspiracy to seize the pub- 
lic stores, abandon the colony, and escape in the com- 
pany's bark to the West Indies. 'He was therefore de- 3- Govern- 

rJ^ iiiT-.i-rr-i 11 mentjalla 

posed, and was succeeded by Katcline ; but the latter intochehanda 

'^ ' . ,. , ■, r- J 1 • 1 of Smith. 

possessmg little capacity tor government, and bemg sub- 
sequently detected in an attempt to abandon the colony, 
the management of affairs, by common consent, fell into 
the hands of Smith, who alone seemed capable of diffusing 
light amidst the general gloom. 

7. ■'Under the management of Smith, the condition of 4. His man- 
the colony rapidly improved. He quelled the spirit of "^^'^^ ■ 
anarchy and rebellion, restored order, inspired the natives 

with awe, and collected supplies of provisions, by expedi- 
tions into the interior. As autumn approached, wild fowl Nov. 
and game became abundant ; the Indians, more friendly, 
from their abundant harvests made voluntary offerings ; 
and peace and plenty again revived the drooping spirits of 
the colony. 

8. *The active spirit of Smith next prompted him to s smm 

r „ n^ '^ !• , i'^^"' prison- 

explore the surrounding country. After ascenchng the erhythz 

Chickahominy* as far as he could advance in boats, with 
two Englishmen and two Indian guides he struck into the 
interior. The remainder of the party, disobeying his in- 
structions, and wandering from the boat, were surprised by 
the Indians and put to death. Smith was pursued, the 
two Englishmen were killed, and he himself, after dis- 
patching with his musket several of the most forward of 
his assailants, unfortunately sinking in a miry place, was 
forced to surrender. 

9. ''His calmness and self-possession here saved his life. «• in what 
Showing a pocket compass, he explained its wonderful saved kis 
properties, and, as he himself relates, "by the globe-like 

figure of that jewel he instructed them concerning the 
roundness of the earth, and how the sun did chase the 
night round about the earth continually." In admiration 
of his superior genius the Indians retained him as their 
prisoner. 

* The Cliickahominy River rises northwest from Richmond, and, during most of its coarse 
runs nearly parallel to James River, which it enters five or six miles above Jamestown 
See Map, p. 136.) 



164 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



1608. 1^- 'l^f'Carding him as a lx;ing of superior order, but 
uncertain wliether he should be cherished as a friend, ol 



Decision of 
Ms fate- 



1608. 

3. His life 

saved by 

Pocalujntas. 



4. Sent to 
Jamestown. 



Ben^ts 



inSZV^- di'eaded as an enemy, they observed towards hiin the 
garded Him, utniost rcspcct as they conducted him in triumph from 
iheydidiBiih one villao'e to another, and, at length, brought l)im to the 
"""' residence of Opechancanough, \vhere, for the space ol 
three days, their priests or sorcerers practiced incanta- 
tions and ceremonies, in order to learn from the invisible 
world the character and designs of tiieir prisoner. 

11. ^The decision of his fate was referred to Powhatan 
and his council, and to the village of that chieftain Smith 
was conducted, where he was received with great pomp 
and ceremony. Here it was decided that he should die. 
'He was led forth to execution, and his head was laid 
upon a stone to receive the fatal blow, when Pocahontas, 
the young and favorite daughter of the king, rushed in 
between the victim and the uplifted arm of I'he executioner, 
and with tears and entreaties besought her father to save 
his life. •'The savage chieftain relented ; Smith was set 
at liberty ; and, soon after, with a guard of twelve men, 
was conducted in safety to Jamestown, after a' captivity 
of seven weeks. 

12. 'The captivity of Smith was, on the whole, bene- 
Atocalafe ficial to the colony ; for he thereby learned much of the 

Indians, — their character, customs, and language ; and 
was enabled to establish a peaceful intercourse between 
6. Condition the English and the Powhatan tribes. *But on his return 
ith^raum. to Jamestown he found disorder and misrule again pre- 
vailing ; the number of the English was reduced to forty 
men ; and most of these, anxious to leave a country AvheVe 
they had suffered so much, had determined to abandon the 
colony and escape with the pinnace. This was the third 
attempt at desertion. By persuasion and threats a ma- 
jority were induced to relinquish the design ; but the re- 
mainder, more resolute, embarked in spite of the threats 
of Smith, who instantly directed the guns of the fort upon 
them and compelled them to return. 

13. 'Soon after, Newport arrived from England with 
supplies, and one hundred and twenty emigrants. The 
hopes of the colonists revived ; but as the new emigrants 
Avere composed of gentlemen, refiners of gold, goldsmiths, 
jewellers, &c., and but few laborers, a wrong direction 

search for was given to the industry of the colony. ^Believing that 

"*^- they "had discovered grains of gold in a stream of watel 

near Jamestown, the entire industry of the colony was 

directed to digging, washing, refining and loading gold ; 

and notwithstanding the remonstrances of Smith, a ship 



7. Arrival of 

neio 
emigrants. 



r* 



Part IL] VIRGINIA, 165 

was actually freighted with the glittering earth and sent 160§. 
to England. 

14. 'During the prevalence of this passion for sold, i- £»j»tora- 

^ o ' tion of th& 

Smith, finding that he could not be useful in Jamestown, country by 
employed himself in exploring the Chesapeake Bay* and a. i\o"e,p.i3«. 
its tributary rivers. In two voyages, occupying about 
tliree months of the summer, with a few companions, in 
an open boat, he performed a navigation of nearly three 
thousand miles, passing far up the Susquehanna* and the 
Potomac ;f nor did he merely explore the numerous 
rivers and inlets, but penetrated the territories, and estab- 
lished friendly relations M'ith the Indian tribes. The map 
which he prepared and sent to England is still extant, and 
delineates, with much accuracy, the general outlines of 
the country which he explored. 

15. *Soon after his return from this expedition, Smith 

was formally made president'' of the council. By his b. Sept. ac. 
energetic administration, order and industry again pre- ^t^7^Jtm- 
vailed, and Jamestown assumed the appearance of a g'ovem>mni, 
thriving village. Yet at the expiration of two years from ^f^'offhe 
the time of the first settlement, not more than forty acres co'""?/ a/'"'" 
of land had been cultivated ; and the colonists, to prevent ^ two years 
themselves from starving, were still obliged to obtain most 
.>f their food from the indolent Indians, Although about 
seventy new emigrants arrived, yet they were not suitable 
to the wants of the colony, and Smith was obliged to write 
earnestly to the council in England, that they should send 
more laborers, that the search for gold should be abandoned, 
and that "nothing should be expected except by labor." 

II. Virginia under the Second Charter.— 1. ^In 1609. 
1609, a new charter was given'= to the London Company, c. June 2. 
by which the limits of the company were enlarged, and ^ "^hanfrT* 
the constitution of Virginia radically changed. The terri- 
tory of the colony was now extended by a grant of all the 
lands along the sea-coast, within the limits of two hundred 
miles north, and two hundred south of Old Point Comfort ;X 
that is, from the northern boundary of Maryland, to the 
southern limits of North Carolina, and extending westward 
from sea to sea. 

* The Susquehanna is one of the largest rivers east of the AUeghanies. Its eastern branch 
rises in Otsego Lake, New York, and running S. W. receives the Tioga near the Pennsylvania 
boundary. It passes through Pennsylvania, receiving the West Branch in the interior of the 
State, and enters the head of Chesapeake Bay, near the N. E. corner of Maryland. The navi- 
gation of the last fiO miles of its course is obstructed by numerous rapids. 

t The Potomac river rises in the Alleghany Mountains, makes a grancl and magnificent pas- 
sage through the Blue Hidge, at Harper's Ferry, and throughout its %vhole cour.^e is the boun- 
dary line between Virginia and Maryland. At its entrance into Che.-iapeake Bay it is seven 
and a half miles wide. It is navigable for the largest vessels to H'ashingtoii City, 110 miles 
by the river — 70 in a direct line. Above Washington the navigation is obstructed by nu- 
merous falls. 

t Point Comfort is the northern point of the entrance of James River into Chesapeake B*y. 
.See J(tmes River, Note, p. 137.} 



166 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 



^o 



2. 'The council in England, formerly appointed by the 

king, was now to have its vacancies filled by the votes of 

wkzd-e in'the a majoritv of the corporation. This council was author- 



Changes 



government 



^m^ 



^thi colony, ized to appouit a governor, wlio was to reside in Virginia, 

~ and w^iose powers enabled him to rule the colonists with 

almost despotic sway. The council in England, it is true, 

rjuld make laws for the colony, and give instructions to 

the governor; but the discretionary powers conferred 

upon the latter were so extensive, that the lives, liberty, 

and property of the colonists, were placed almost at his 

arbitrary disposal. 

2. New or- 3. "Under the new charter, the excellent Lord Delaware 

'^"wod^"" was appointed governor for life. Nine ships, under the 

a. June 13. command of Newport, were soon despatched'' for Virgin ia, 

with more than five hundred emigrants. Sir Thomas 

Gates, the deputy of the governor, assisted by Newport 

and Sir George Somers, was appointed to administer the 

2. Disasters government until the arrival of Lord Delaware. ^When 

b. Aug**3. ^'^^ ^^^^ had arrived near the West Indies, a terrible storm^ 

dispersed it, and the vessel in which were Newport, Gates, 
and Somers, was stranded on the rocks of the Bermudas.* 
c. Aug. A small ketch perished, and only seven vessels arrived"" in 
Virginia. 
4. Embarrass- 4. ''On the arrival of the new emigrants, most of whom 
"of%nSth°"' were profligate and disorderly persons, who had been sent 
off to escape a worse destiny at home, Smith found him- 
self placed in an embarrassing situation. As the first char- 
ter had been abrogated, many thought the original form of 
government was abolisiied ; and, as no legal authority ex- 
isted for establishing any other, every thing tended to the 
wildest anarchy. 
5. His man- 5. ^In this confusion. Smith soon determined wha* 
*"^'* ■ course to pursue. Declaring that his powers, as president, 
were not suspended until the arrival of the persons ap- 
pointed to supersede him, he resumed the reins of govern- 
6. His return ment, and resolutely maintained his authority. *At length, 
to England, jjgjj^g disabled by an accidental explosion of gunpowder, 
and requiring surgical aid, which the new settlement could 
not afford, he delegated his authority to George Percy, 
brother of the Earl of Northumberland, and embarked ht 
England. 



* The Bermudas are a group of about 400 smaH islands, nearly all but five mere rooks, con- 
taining a surface of abcmt 20 square miles, and situated in the Atlantic Ocean, 580 miles E. 
from Cape Hatteras, which is the nearest land to them They were discovered in 1515, by a 
Spanish V06S('l commanded by Juan Bermudez, from whom they have derived their name. 
Soon after the shipwreck above mentioned, Soiimts formed a settlement there, and from him 
they wore long known as the " Summer Islands," but the original name, Bermudas, has since 
prevailed. They are well fortified , belong to the English, and are valuable, principally, aa a 
naval etation. 



PxRT n.3 VIRGINIA. 167 

6. 'On the departure of Smith subordination and in- I610, 
dustry ceased ; the provisions of the colony were soon — 



consumed; the Indians became hostile, and withheld their ^tfe"oi^ 
custoniary supplies ; the horrors of famine ensued ; and, """^rfiJ^ 
in six months, anarchy and vice had reduced the number ^f"«" 
of the colony from four hundred and ninety to sixty ; and 
these were so feeble and dejected, that if relief had been 
delayed a few days longer, all must have perished. This 
period of suffering and gloom was long remembei'ed with 
horror, and was distinguished by the name of the starving 
time. 

7. "In the mean tiKie Sir Thomas Gates and his com- 2. pare of sir 
panions, who had been wrecked on the Bermudas, h;i, ' a'^'l^''; c'om' 
reached the shore without loss of life, — had remained nine v-''^'""^- 
wionths on an uninhabited but fertile island, — and had 
found means to construct two vessels, in which they em- 
barked* for Virginia, where they anticipated a happy a. May 20 
welcome, and exj>ected to find a prosperous colony. 

3. *0n their arrival'' at Jamestown, a far different b. June 2. 
scene presented itself; and the gloom was increased by %„Jnt\iba^ 
the prospect of continued scarcity. Death by famine rJ^_^',f'^J/'i/^ 
awaited them if they remained where they were ; -and, colony. 
as the only means of safety, Gates resolved to sail for 
Newfoundland, and disperse the company among the 
ships of English fishermcin. With this intention they 
embarked, ■= but just as they drew ne&r the mouth of the c. June it. 
river, Lord Delaware fortunately appeared with emi- 
grants and supplies, and they were persuaded to return.'' d. June is. 

9. ■'The return of the colony was celebrated by reli- 4. Acccunt (f 
gious exercises, immediately after which the commission '^'wara.'*' 
of Lord Delaware was read, and the government organ- 
ized. Under the wise administration of this able and 
virtuous man, order and contentment were again restored ; 1611, 
but the health of the governor soon failing, he was obli- 
ged to return to England, having previously appointed 

iPercy to administer the government until a successor 
should arrive. *Before the return of Lord Delaware 5 ofsrr 
was known, the company had despatched Sir Thomas "'"""^ 
Dale with supplies. Arriving* in May, he assumed the e. Mayao. 
government of the colony, which he administered with 
moderation, although upon the basis of martial law. 

10. "In May, Dale had written to the company, stating 6. ofihiar- 
the small number and weakness of the colonists, and re- '^""'"Z^'""* 
questing new recruits ; and early in September Sir 
Thomas Gates arrived with six ships and three hundred 
emigrants, and assumed the government of the colony, 

which then numbered seven hundred men. 'New set- 7. yexo regw 
dements were now formed, and several wise regulations adapiSi. 



4» 



169 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book R 

ANALYSIS adopted ; among wliich was tliat of assigning to each man 
a il'W acres of ground for his orciiard and garden. 
1 Their 1 1. 'Hitherto all the land had been worked in common, 
*^'' ^^ and the produce deposited in the public stores. The 
good ctTects of the new regulation were apparent in the 
increased industry of the colonists, and soon after, during 
the administration of Sir Thomas Dale, larger assign- 
ments of land were made, and finally, the plan of working 
in a common field, to fill the public stores, was entirely 
abandoned. 

1612. III. Virginia under the Thikd Charter. — 1. ''In 1612, 
* Siarter"^ ^'^^ Londou Company obtained'' from the king a new char- 
». March 22. tcr, making important changes in the powers of tlie corpo- 
ration, but not essentially atfecting the political rights of 
the colonists themselves. 

». chan^esin 2. ^Hitherto the principal powers possessed by the 
Kient effected Company had been vested in the superior council, which, 
" *'■ under the first charter, was appointed by the king ; and 
although, under the second, it had its vacancies filled by 
the majority of the corporation, yet the corporation itself 
could act only through this medium. The superior coun- 
cil was now abolished, and its powers were transferred to 
the whole company, which, meeting as a democratic 
assembly, had the sole power of electing the officers and 
establishing the laws of the colony. 

1613. '^- *I" 1613 occurred the marriage of John Rolfe, a 
4 Account of youiig Englishman, with Pocahontas, the daughter of 

"* Powhatan ; — an event which exerted a happy influence 
upon the relations of the colonists and Indians. The 
marriage received the approval of the father and friends 
of the maiden,, and was hailed with great joy by the 
English. In 1G16, the Indian wife accompanied her 
husband to England, and was received with much kind 
ness and attention by the king and queen ; but as she 
was preparing to return, at the age of twenty-two she- 
fell a victim to the English cKmate. She lefi one son,, 
from whom are descended some of the most respectable 
families in Virginia. 
b In 1613. 4. ^During the same year,'' Samuel Argall, a sea cap- 
txpedfnons. tain, sailing from Virginia in an armed vessel for the puiv 
pose of protecting the English fishermen off the coast of 
Maine, discovered that the French had just planted a 
colony near the Penobscot,* on Mount Desert Isle.f Con- 
sidering this an encroachment upon the limits of Norib 



• The Penobscot is a riTer of Maine, which falls into Penobscot Bay, about 50 miles N. B 
from the mouf'i of tlip Kpnupbec. 

i Mount D's 'rt hlnnd is about 20 miles S. Tl. Tto\\\ the mouth of the Penobscot, — a pMimBulk 
hitdrwoing. It is 15 mile* Icvng, and 10 or 12 broad. •- 



Ihf 



Part IT.] VIRGINIA. 269 

Virginia, he broke up the settlement, sending some of 1613. 

the colonists to France, and transporting others to Vir- ■ 

ginia. 

5. Sailing again soon after, he easily reduced the feeble 
settlement at Port Royal,* and thus completed the con- a Note, p. 135 
quest of Acadia. On his return to Virginia he entered 

the harbor of New York,'' and compelled the Dutch trad- b. Note and 
ing establishment, lately planted there, to acknowledge "f'P-^"- 
the sovereignty of England. 

6. ^Early in 1614, Sir Thomas Gates embarked for 1614. 
England, leaving the administration of the government ^'oailsad^ 
in the hands of Sir Thomas Dale, who ruled with vigor ministration 
and wisdom, and made several valuable changes in the 

land laws of the colony. After having remained five 

years in the country, he appointed George Yeardley 1616. 

deputy-governor, and returned to England. ^During the 2 Tkeeui- 

administration of Yeardley the culture of tobacco, a native toba<xo 

plant of the country, was iptroauced, which soon became, 

not only the principal export, bui even the currency of 

the colony. 

7. ^In 1617, the office of deputy-governor was intrusted 1617. 
to Argall, who ruled with such tyranny as to excite U^^^"afSn 
universal discontent. He not only oppressed the colo- 
nists, but defrauded the company. After numerous com- 
plaints, and a strenuous contest among rival factions in the 
company, for the control of the colony, Argall was dis- 1619. 
placed, and Yeardley appointed governor. "Under the < Yeardiey'a 
administration of Yeardley, the planters were fully tion. 
released from farther service to the colony, martial law 

was abolished, and the first colonial assembly ever held 

in Virginia was convened'^ at Jamestown. c. June 29. 

8. 'The colony was divided into eleven boroughs ; and s- ortpnand 
two representatives, called burgesses, were chosen from Home of 
each. These, constituting the house of burgesses, deba- "''=«^^«*- 
ted all matters which were thought expedient for the good 

of the colony ; but their enactments, although sanctioned 

by the governor and council, were of no force until they 

were ratified by the company in England. *In the month 1620. 

of Auojust, 1620, a Dutch man-of-war entered James L.^^l^.^ 

river, and landed twenty negroes for sale. This was the stances 

commencement of negro slavery in the English colonies, introduced. 

9. 'It was now twelve years since the settlement of t. state of th» 
Jamestown, and after an expenditure of nearly four hun- nZ^^^cmdld. 
dred thousand dollars by the company, there were in the emtgrSian*. 
colony only six hundred persons ; yet, during the year 

1620, through the influence of Sir Edwyn Sandys, the 

treasurer of the company, twelve hundred and sixty-one 

additional settlers were induced to emigrate. But as yet 

22 



'Xv^ 



170 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Measures 
that were 
taken to at- 
tach the emi- 
grants to tlie 
country- 



1621. 

a. Aug. 3 
«. Account qf 
the written 
conetitutlon 
granted by 
the company. 
Assembly, 
how consti- 
tuted. 

Powers of 
governor. 



Laws. 

Orders of the 
company. 

Trial by 
jury. 

Basis of con- 
stitution. 



0. Oct. 
3. Arrival of 
Sir Francis 
Wyatt; and 
the condition 
of the colony. 



t. Account of 
the Indian 
conspiracy. 



1622. 



f. Massacre 

tnd Indian 

war which 

fbUowed. 



there were few women in the colony ; and most of the 
planters had hitherto cherished the design of ultimately 
roturnins to England. 

10. 'In order to attach them still more to the country, 
and to render the colony more permanent, ninety young 
women, of reputable character, were first sent over, and, 
in the following year, sixty more, to become wives to the 
planters. The expense of their transportation, and even 
more, was paid by the planters ; the price of a wife rising 
from one hundred and twenty, to one hundred and fifty 
pounds of tobacco. 

11. "In August, 1621, the London Company granted' 
to their colony a written constitution, ratifying, in the 
main, the form of government established by Yeardley. 
It decreed that a governor and council should be appointed 
by the company, and that a general assembly, consisting 
of the council, and two burgesses chosen by the people 
from each plantation, or borough, should be convened 
yearly. The governor had a negative voice upon the 
proceedings of the assembly, but no law was valid unless 
ratified by the company in England. 

12. With singular liberality it was farther ordained 
that no orders of the company in England should bind the 
colony until ratified by the assembly. The trial by jury 
was established, and courts of justice were required to 
conform to the English laws. This constitution, granting 
privileges which were ever after claimed as rights, was 
the basis of civil freedom in Virginia. 

13. 'The new constitution was brought^ over by Sir 
Francis Wyatt, who had been appointed to succeed 
Governor Yeardley. He found the numbers of the colony 
greatly increased, their settlements widely extended, and 
every thing in the full tide of prosperity But this pleas- 
ant prospect was doomed soon to experience a terrible 
reverse. 

14. ■'Since the marriage of Pocahontas, Powhatan had 
remained the firm friend of the English. But he being 
now dead, and his successor viewing with jealousy and 
alarm the rapidly increasing settlements of the English, 
the Indians concerted a plan of surprising and destroying 
the whole colony. Still preserving the language oi 
friendship, they visited the settlements, bought the arms, 
and borrowed the boats of the English, and, even on the 
morning of the fatal day, came among them as freely as 
usual. 

15. 'On the first of April, 1622, at mid-day, the attack 
commenced ; and so sudden and unexpected was the on- 
set, that, in one hour, three hundred and forty-seven njen, 



Part H.J VIRGINIA. 17j 

women, and children, fell victims to savage treachery and 1622. 

cruelty. The massacre would have been far more""exten- . 

sive had not a friendly Indian, on the previous evening, 
. revealed the plot to an Englishman whom he wished to 
save ; by which means Jamestown and a few of the neigh- 
boring settlements were well prepared against the attack. 

16. 'x\lthough the larger part of the colony was saved, i- Distress qf 
yet great distress followed ; the more distant settlements '° °^^' 
were abandoned ; and the number of the plantations was 
reduced from eighty to eight. '^But the English soon 2. The result. 
aroused to vengeance. An exterminating war against the 
Indians followed ; many of them were destroyed ; and 

the remainder were obliged to retire far into the wilder- 
ness. 

17. ^The settlement of Virginia by the London Com- 3. The causes 
pany had been an unprofitable enterprise, and as the ^tke''dissoiu° 
shares in the unproductive stock were now of little value, London own- 
and the holders very numerous, the meetings of the com- ^""^• 
pany, in England, became the scenes of political debate, 

in which the advocates of liberty were arrayed against 

the upholders of royal prerogative. ''The king disliked * whatdis- 

the freedom of debate here exhibited, and, jealous of the ^*fcW. 

prevalence of liberal sentiments, at first sought to control 

the elections of officers, by overawing the assemblies. 

18. Tailing in this, he determined to recover, by a dis- 5 whathe 
solution of the company, the influence of which he had '^'«""*««<*- 
deprived himself by a charter of his own concession. 
"Commissioners in the interest of the king were therefore e nme the 
appointed to examine the concerns of the corporation. As ^^^imei. 
was expected, they reported in favor of a change ; the 
judicial decision was soon after given ; the London Com- 
pany was dissolved ; the king took into his own hands the 1624. 
government of the colony ; and Virginia thus became a 

royal government. 

19. 'During the existence of the London Company, the t. orcKjwa* 
government of Virginia had gradually changed from a %adocciiT-^eA 
royal government, under the first charter, in which the ^m^fofvir'- 
king had all power, to a proprietary government under ^""^' 
the second and third charters, in which all executive and 
legislative powers were in the hands of the company. 

20. ^Although these changes had been made without 8. 'Effect of 
consulting the wishes of the colonists, and notwithstand- hothonv^-' 
ing the powers of the company were exceedingly arbi- ^"^mernhki^ 
trary, yet as the majority of its active members belonged «»'»»*««■ 
to the patriot party m England, so they acted as the suc- 
cessful friends of liberty in America. They had conce- 
ded the right of trial by jury, and had given to Virginia 

a representative government. These privileges, thus early 



X72 COLONIAL mSTORY. [Book tt 

ANALYSIS, conceded, could never be wrested from the Virginians, 
and they exerted an influence favorable to liberty, through- 
out all the colonies subsequently planted. All claimed 
as extensive privileges as had been conceded to their elder 
sister colony, and future proprietaries could hope to win 
emigrants, only by bestowing franchises as large as those 
enjoyed by Virginia. 

IV. Virginia FROfti the Dissolution of the Lon- 
DON Company in 1624, to the commencement of ths 

^- The nature YreNCK AND InDIAN WaR IN 1754. 1. 'The dissolu- 

goveminent. tion of the London Company produced no immediate 

change in the domestic government and franchises of the 

colony. A governor and twelve counsellors, to be guided 

by the instructions of the king, were appointed to admin- 

ister the government ; but no attempts were made to sup- 

1625. press the colonial assemblies. ^On the death* of James 

a. April 6. the First, in 1625, his son, Charles the First, succeeded 

\hS^^L him. The latter paid very little attention to the political 

^^gi^^^'^' condition of Virginia, but aimed to promote the prosperity 

of the colonists, only witli the selfish view of deriving 

profit from their industry. He imposed some restrictions 

on the commerce of the colony, but vainly endeavored to 

obtain for himself the monopoly of the trade in tobacco. 

1628. 2. *In 1628, John Harvey, who had for several "years 
'• ^°!^^^^' been a member of the council, and was exceedingly un- 
popular, was appointed governor ; but he did not arrive in 

1629. the colony until late in the following year. He has been 
charged, by most of the old historians, with arbitrary and 
tyrannical conduct ; but although he favored the court 
party, it does not appear that he deprived the colonists of 
any of their civil rights. 

t. His ad- 3. ■'His administration, however, was disturbed by dis- 

minutration. pyjgg about land titles under the royal grants ; and the 

colonists, being indignant that he should betray their in- 

1635. terests by opposing their claims, deprived him of the gov- 
ernment, and summoned an assembly to receive complaints 
against him. Harvey, in the mean time, had consented 
to go to England with commissioners appointed to manage 
his impeachment ; but the king would not even admit hia 

1636. accusers to a hearing, and Harvey immediately returned'' 
b. Jan. to occupy his former station. 

1642. 4. 'During the first administration of Sir William Bcrke- 

J'n^^ey-s ^^y' ^''°'" IQ'^'l to '52, the civil condition of the Virgi- 
aiimtnutra- nians was much improved ; the laws and customs of Eng- 
land were still farther introduced ; cruel punishments 
were abolished ; old controversies were adjusted ; a more 
equitable system of taxa+ion was introduced ; the rights 
of property and the freedom of industry were .secured ; 



Part U.] 



VIRGINIA. 



173 



and Virginia enjoyed nearly all the civil liberties which 
the most free system of government could have conferred. 

5. 'A spirit of intolerance, however, in religious matters, 
in accordance with the spirit of the age, was manifested 
by the legislative assembly ; which ordered* that no min- 
ister should preach or teach except in conformity to the 
Church of England. 'While puritanism and republican- 
ism were prevailing in England, leading the way to the 
downfall of monarchy, the Virginians showed the strongest 
attachment to the Episcopal Church and the cause of 
royalty. 

6. ^In 1644 occurred another Indian massacre, followed 
by a border warfare until October, 1646, when peace was 
again established. During several years the Powhatan 
tribes had shown evidences of hostility ; but, in 1644, 
hearing of the dissensions in England, and thinking the 
opportunity favorable to their designs, they resolved on a 
general massacre, hoping to be able eventually to exter- 
minate the colony. 

7. On the 2Sth of April, the attack was commenced on 
the frontier "settlements, and about three hundred persons 
were killed before the Indians were repulsed. ^A vigor- 
ous war against the savages was immediately commenced, 
and their king, the aged Opechancanough, the successor 
of Powhatan, was easily made prisoner, and died in cap- 
tivity. Submission to the English, and a cession of lands, 
were the terms on which peace was purchased by the 
original possessors of the soil. 

8. 'During the civil war* between Charles the First 
and his Parliament, the Virginians continued faithful to 
the royal cause, and even after the execution^ of the king, 
his son, Charles the Second, although a fugitive from Eng- 
land, was still recognized as the sovereign of Virginia. 
*The Parliament, irritated by this conduct, in 1652 sent a 
naval force to reduce the Virginians to submission. Pre- 
vious to this (in 1650) foreign ships had been forbidden to 
trade with the rebellious colony, and in 1651 the cele- 
brated navigation act, securing to English ships the entire 



1642. 



1 Religimit 
intolerance. 

n643. 



2 Singular 
contrast of 
principles. 



1644. 

3. The second 

Indian mas- 

sacre and wot 

in which tht 

Virginians 

were 

involved. 



I. The result 
oft)ie war 



1646. 



5. State of 
Virginia 
during the 
civil loar in 
England. 
b. Feb. 9. 



6. Hmo \ti 

ginia vjos 

treated by tha 

Parliament 



* Note. — The tyrannical liisposition, and arbitrary measures of Charles the First, of England, 
opf>csed aa they were to the increa<;ing spirit of liberty among the people, inTolved that king- 
dom in a ciril war ; arraying, on the one side, I'arliameut and the Kepublicans ; and on the 
other, the Royalists and the King. Between 1642 and 1649, several important battles were 
fought, when the king was finally taken prisoner, tried, condemned, and executed, Jan 30, 
(Old Style) 1649. The Parliament then ruled ; but Oliver Cromwell, who had been the prin- 
cipal general of the Kepublicans, finally dissolved it by force (April, 1653,) and took into his 
own hands the reins of government, with the title of '• Protector of the Commonwealth." He 
administered the government \vith energy and ability until his death, in 1658. Kiehard Crom- 
well succeeded his father, as Protector, but after two years he abdicated the government, and 
quietly retired to private life. Charles the Second, a highly accomplished prince, but arbitrary 
ba-se, and unprindpled, was then restored (in 1660) to the throne of his ancestors, by the |ene 
ral wish of the people. (Se« al^o the Appen^lix to the Colonial History.) 



174 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS carrying trade with England, and seriously abridging tha 
freedom of" colonial commerce, was passed. 
1652. 9. 'On the arrival* of the naval force of Parliament in 

a. March. 16.52, all thoughts of resistance were laid aside, and al- 
l^nmrh^r tliough the Virginians refused to surrender to force, yet 
*^ariia'/"iL^n" they Voluntarily entered into a compact'' with their in- 
was effected yaders, by which they acknowledged the suprerfiacy of 
2. N^ure of Parliament. ^By this compact, which was faithfully ob- 
"^^"/ww'' served till the restoration of monarchy, the liberties of 
observed. Virginia were preserved, the navigation act itself was not 
enforced within her borders, and regulated by her own 
laws, Virginia enjoyed freedom of commerce with all the 
world. 
3. stateof 10. ^During the existence of the Commonwealth, Vir- 
JurinTtfie ginla enjoved liberties as extensive as those of any Eng- 
^w^u/L iish colony, and from 1652 till 1660, she was left almost en- 
tirely to her own independent government. CromweL 
never made any appointments for Virginia ; but her gov- 
cBennet, ernors,'= during the Commonwealth, were chosen by the 
Mafthett"a. burgesscs, who Were the representatives of the people. 
1658. *When the news of the death*^ of Cromwell arrived, the 
d. Sept. 13. assembly reasserted their right of electing the officers of 
*'^^^ld"^' government, and required the governor, Matthews, to con- 
^'^hedmth fii'"^ ^t ; in order, as they said, " that what was their privi. 
ofcroniweii lege then, might be the privilege of their posterity." 

1660 ^^' '^"^ ^'^^ death of governor Matthews, which hap 

s.Atthet'me peued just at the time of the resignation of Richard, the 
"'^"uon'of"^' successor of Cromwell, the house of burgesses, after enact- 
Riciiard. \y^„ ^^i^a,t " the government of the country should be resi- 
dent in the assembly until there should arrive from Eng- 
land a commission which the assembly itself should adjudge 
to be lawful," elected Sir William Berkeley governor, who, 
by accepting the office, acknowledged the authority to 

6. Thetoishes which he owed his elevation. °The Virginians hoped for 
emims^'with the restoration of monarchy in England, but they did not 

imn"arV°/ immediately proclaim Charles the Second king, althougb 
the statement of their hasty return to royal allegiance has 
been often made. 

7. Events that 12. 'When the news of the restoi'ation of Charles thft 
t^^fwoftL Second reached Virginia, Berkeley, who was then acting as 
'^cvterto//!^ governor elected by the people, immediately disclaimed 

the popular sovereignty, and issued writs for an assembly 
in the name of the king. The friends of royalty now 
came into power, and high hopes of royal favor were en- 
tertained. 
tcommercidi 13. *But prospects soon darkened. The commercial 
imp^ron policy of the Commonwealth was adopted, and restrictions 
the colonies, upon colonial commerce were greatly multiplied. The 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. 175 

new provisions of the navigation act enjoined that no com- 1661. 

modities should be imported to any British settlements, nor 

exported from them, except in English vessels, and that 
the principal product of the colonies should be shipped to 
no country except England. The trade between the 
colonies was likewise taxed for the benefit of England, and 
the entire aim of the colonial system was to make the colo- 
nies dependent upon the mother country. 

14. 'Remonstrances against this oppression were of no i Discontents 
avail, and the provisions of the navigation act were rigor- "Imi^grant^^o 
ously enforced. The discontents of the people were farther ^'"'p^^p^^ 
increased by royal grants of large tracts of land which be- ■Arlington, 
longed to the colony, and which included plantations that 

had long been cultivated ;- and, in 1673, the lavish sever- 1673. 
eign of England, with his usual profligacy, gave away to 
Lord Culpepper and the earl of Arlington, two royal favor- 
ites, " all the dominion of land and water called Virginia," 
for the space of thirty-one years. 

15. ^In the mean time, under the influence of the a- in what 
royalist and the aristocratic party in Virginia, the legisla- ubeniesofthi 
ture had seriously abridged the liberties of the people, '"'^ahmfei^ 
The Episcopal Church had become the religion of the state, inwMersof 
— heavy fines were imposed upon Quakers and Baptists, Byfmes. 
— the royal officers, obtaining their salaries by a perma- salaries. 
nent duty on exported tobacco, were removed from all de- 
pendence upon the people, — the taxes were unequal and op- Taxes. 
pressive, — and the members of the assembly, who had been Representa 
chosen for a term of only two years, had assumed to them- ""**' 
selves an indefinite continuance of power, so that, in real- 
ity, the representative system was abolished. 

16. 'The pressure of increasing grievances at length t^/'^""-^. 
produced open discontent ; and the common people, highly ancea. 
exasperated against the aristocratic and royal party, began 

to manifest a mutinous disposition. ^An excuse for ap- * Indian 7car 
pearing in arms was presented in the .sudden outbreak of cunea auhia 
Indian hostilities. The Susquehanna Indians, driven from "*"*■ 
their hunting grounds at the head of the Chesapeake, by 
the hostile Scnecas, had come down upon the Potomac, 
and with their confederates, were then engaged in a war 
with Maryland. Murders had been committed on the soil 1675. 
of Virginia, and when six of the hostile chieftains presented 
themselves to treat for peace, they were cruelly put to 
death. The Indians aroused to vengeance, and a deso- 
lating warfare ravaged the frontier settlements. 

17. 'Dissatisfied with the measures of defence which ^^Demanas 
Berkeley had adopted, the people, with Nathaniel Bacon for 

their leader, demanded of the governor permission to rise and 1676. 
protect themselves. 'Berkeley, jealous of the increasing *• B°e?keuy^-' 



9 



176 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 1L 

ANALYSIS, popularity of Bacon, refused permission. 'At length, the 
\. Convince Indian aggressions increasing, and a party of Bacon's own 
BacoJ( "I'^ri having been slain on his plantation, he yielded to the 
rebellion, coninion voice, placed himself at the head of five hundred 
men, and commenced his march against the Indians. He 
a. May. was immediately proclaimed* traitor by Berkeley, and 
troops were levied to pursue him. Bacon continued his ex- 
pedition, which was successful, while Berkeley was obliged 
to recall his troops, to suppress an insurrection in the lower 
counties, 
s. sticcessof 18- ^The great mass of the people having arisen, 
*'^cawe"''^ Berkeley was compelled to yield ; the odious assembly, of 
long duration, was dissolved ; and an assembly, composed 
mostly of the popular party, was elected in their places. 
Numerous abuses were now corrected, and Bacon was ap- 
8. vaciiiatitig pointed commander-in-chief. ^Berkeley, however, at first 
"Seri^ie^ refused to sign his commission, but Bacon having made 
his appearance in Jamestown, at the head of several hun- 
dred armed men, the commission was issued, and the gov- 
ernor united with the assembly in commending to the king 
the zeal, loyalty, and patriotism of the popular leader. 
But as the army was preparing to march against the 
enemy, Berkeley suddenly withdrew across the York* 
river to Gloucester,f summoned a convention of loyalists, 
and, even against their advice, once more proclaimed 
Bacon a traitor. 
4. Events of iQ. ''Bacon, however, proceeded against the Indians, 

tn£ Civil XOdT ' ' i o ' 

which and Berkeley having crossed the Chesapeake to Accomac:}: 
county, his retreat was declared an abdication. Berkeley, 
in the mean time, with a few adherents, and the crews of 
some English ships, had returned to Jamestown, but, on 
the approach of Bacon and his forces, after some slight re- 
sistance the royalists were obliged to retreat, and Bacon 
took possession of the capital of Virginia. 

20. The rumor prevailing that a party of royalists was 
approaching, Jamestown was burned, and some of the 
patriots fiz*ed their own houses, lest they might afford shel- 
ter to the enemy. Several troops of the royalists soon 
after joined the insurgents, but, in the midst of his suc- 
b. Oct u. cesses. Bacon suddenly died.^ His party, now left with- 
out a leader, after a few petty insurrections, dispersed, and 
the authority of the governor was restored. 



* York River enters the Chesapeake about 18 miles N. from James River. It is navigabU 
for the largest vessels, 2.5 miles. It is formed of the Matt;ipony and the Pamunky. The former 
which is on the north, is formed of the Mat, Ta, Po, and Nij rivers. 

t Gloucester county is on the N.E. side of York River, and borders on the Chesapeake. Th» 
;o^vn is on a brancli or bay of the Chesapeake. 

t Accomac county is on the eastern shore of Chesapeake Bay. This county and Northamp 
ton county, on the south eonstituie wliat is ci-.Ued the Eastern shore of Virgiiiia. 



Part H.g VIRGINIA, I77 

21. ^The vengeful passions of Berkeley, however, v/c-e jigyy, 

not allayed by the submission of his eneraies. Fines and — 



confiscations gratified his avarice, and executions were con- ' BePke'tey^ 
tinued till twenty-two had been hanged, when the assem- 
bly interfered, and prayed him to stop the work of death. 
The conduct of Berkeley was severely censured in Eng- 
land, and publicly by the king himself, who declared " the 
old fool has taken away more lives in that country than I 
for the murder of my father." 

22. 'Historians have not done justice to the principles 2. character 

of Hocoit 

and character of Bacon. He has been styled a rebel ; and tyrankw 
and has been described as ambitious and revengeful ; but jmnt^"*' 
if his principles are to be gathered from the acts of the 
assembly of which he was the head, they were those of 
justice, freedom, and humanity. At the time of the rebel- 
lion, " no printing press was allowed in Virginia ; to speak 
ill of Berkeley or his friends was punished by fine or 
whipping ; to speak, or write, or publish any thing in 
favor of the rebels, or the rebellion, was made a high mis- 
demeanor, and, if thrice repeated, was evidence of treason. 
It is not strange then that posterity was for more than a 
hundred years defrauded of tlie truth." 

23. ^The grant of Virginia te Arlington and Culpepper s Apnpm- 
has already been mentioned. In 1677 the latter obtained "^'^lent"^ 
the appointment of governor for life, and thus Virginia be- **'" ' ' * ' 
came a proprietary government, with the administration 

vested in one of the proprietors. In 1680 Culpepper 1680. 
arrived in the province, and assumed the duties of his 
office. ■'The avaricious proprietor was more careful of iCufpepper'^ 
his own interests than of those of the colony, and under his " ^\ton.^'^ 
administration Virginia was impoverished. 'In 1084 the 5 Royai 
grant was recalled, — Culpepper was deprived of his office, ^°^meT*' 
although he had been appointed for life, and Virginia again 
became a royal province. Arlington had previouslj' sur- 
rendered his rights to Culpepper. "The remaining por- «• Remaining 
tion of tlie history of Virginia, down to the period of the Virginia. 
French and Indian war, is marked with few incidents of 
importance. 

23 



♦ 



J 78 [Booxn. 

ANALVSrs. 

CHAPTER II. 

Subject of MASSACHUSETTS.* 

Cliap. 11. 

SECTION I. 

Of Section I. MASSACHUSETTS, FROM ITS EARLIEST HISTORY, TO THE UlSIOM 
OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES IN 1643. 

Divisions cf Divisions. — I. Early History. — II. Plymouth Colony. — III. Masui- 
Section 1. chusetts Bay Colony. — IV. Union of the New England Colonies.-" 
V. Early Larvs and Customs. 

1607. ^' Early History. — 1. 'An account of the first attempt 

•.Seep. 136. of the Plymouth Company to form a settlement in North 
tutlinpiedset Virginia has already been given.* Although vessels an- 
'NonhVr "ually visited the coast for the purpose of trade with the 
giniu v'^i Indians, yet little was known of the interior until 1614, 
tiie country, when Captain John Smith, who had already obtained dis- 
1614. tinction in Virginia, sailed with two vessels to the territo- 
ries of the Plymouth Company, for the purposes of trade 
and discovery. 
2. Ezpeditwn 2. °The expedition was a private adventure of Smith 
Smith. and four merchants of London, and was highly successful. 
After Smith had concluded his traffic with the natives, he 
travelled into the interior of the country, accompanied by 
only eight men, and, with great care, explored the coast 

b. Note, p. 168 from the Penobscot'^' to Cape Cbd.» 'He prepared a map 

c. Note,p. 131. c^f the coast, and called the country New England, — a 
3 The i'uip name which Prince Charles confirmed, and which has ever 

tf/tich he pre- • , , ■ ■, 

pared. Since been retained. 

*■ ^'(J^'j''" 3. "After Smith's departure, Thom.as Hunt, the master 

of the second ship, enticed a number of natives on board 

his vessel and carried them to Spain, where they were sola 

•-^161.'). into slavery. ^In tlte following'' year. Smith, in the em- 

5 Smith's ploy of scme members of the Plymouth Company, sailed 

taestabiisha with the design of establishing a colony in New England. 

coonij. j^ j^.^ ^^^^ effort a violent tempest forced him to return. 

«. July 4. "Again renewing* the enterprise, his crew became mutin- 

•• ^^g^^J^ ous, and he was at last intercepted by French pirates, who 



* MASSACHUSETTS, one of the New England States, is about 120 milea long from east to 
■west, 90 miles broad in the eastern part, and 60 in the western, and contains an area of about 
7,500 square miles. Sereral ranges of mountains, extending from Vermont and New Hamp- 
shire, piuss through the western part of this state into Connecticut. East of these mountaina 
the country is hilly, except in the southern and south-eastern portions, wlierc it is low, and 
generally sandy. The northern and western portions of the state have generally a strong soil, 
well adapted to grazing The valleys of the Connecticut aud Hou-^atonic arc highly fertile. 
The marble quarries of West Stockbridge, in the western part of the stats, and the granit* 
quarries of Quincy, nine miles 9. E. from Boston, are celebrated. 



Part n.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



179 



seized his ship and conveyed him to France. He after- 
wards escaped alone, in an open boat, from the harbor of 
Rochelle,* and returned to England. 

4. 'By the representations of Smith, the attention of the 
Plymouth Company was again excited ; they began to 
form vast plans of colonization, appointed Smith admiral 
of the country for life, and, at length, after several years 
of entreaty, obtained* a new charter for settling the coun- 
try. ^The original Plymouth Company was superseded 
by the Council of Plymouth, to which was conveyed, in 
absolute property, all the territory lying between the 40th 
and 48th degrees'' of north latitude, extending from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific, and comprising more than a mil- 
lion of square miles. 

5. ^This charter was the basis of all the grants that 
were subsequently made of the country of New England. 
*The exclusive privileges granted by it occasioned dis- 
putes among the proprietors, and prevented emigration 
under their auspices, while, in the mean time, a perma- 
nent colony was established without the aid or knowledge 
of the company or the king. 

II. Plymouth Colony. — 1. ^A band of Puritans, dis- 
senters from the established Church of England, perse- 
cuted for their religious opinions, and seeking in a foreign 
land that liberty of conscience which their own country 
denied them, became the first colonists of New England. 
^As early as 1608 they emigrated to Holland, and settled, 
first, at Amsterdam,f and afterwards at Leyden,:{: where, 
during eleven years, they continued to live in great har- 
mony, under the charge of their excellent pastor, John 
Robinson. 

2. 'At the end of that period, the same religious zeal 
that had made them exiles, combined with the desire of 
improvmg their temporal welfare, induced them to under- 
take a more distant migration. 'But, notwithstanding 
they had been driven from their early homes by the rod 
of persecution, they loved England still, and desired to re- 
tain their mother tongue, and to live under the government 
of their native land. 

3. ''These, with other reasons, induced them to seek an 
asylum in the wilds of America. They obtained a grant 
of land from the London or Virginia Company, but in 



1615. 



1 PI OTIS of 

the PiymmUh 
Company. 

1G20. 

a Nov. 13. 

2. Council qf 

Plymouth 

and tlieir 

charter. 



h See maps. 



3. This char- 
ter the basis 

of what- 

4. Its exclu- 
sive privi- 
leges. 



5. The 
Puritans. 



6. Their rest 

dence at 

Amsterdam 

and Leyden. 



7. Causes 
which in- 
duced them, to 
remove from, 
Holland. 

8 Tlieir 

attachment to 

England. 



9 De-sign of 

removal, and 

i'lant 

obtained. 



* Rochelle is a strongly fortified town at the bottom of a small gulf on the coast of the Atlan- 
tic (or Bay of Biscay) in the we.st of France. 

t Amsterdam is on a branch of the Zuy Jer Zee, a gulf or bay in the west of Holland. In 
the 17th century it was one of the first commercial cities of Europe. The soil being marshy, 
Che city is built mostly on oaken piles driven into the grouud. Numerous cauals run through 
the city in every direction 

t Leyden, long famous for its TJiiiversity, is on one of the branches or mouths of the Hhinft- 
r miles from the sea, and 25 miles S. AV. from Amsterdam. 



180 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11 

ANALYSIS, vain sought the favor of the king. 'Destitute of sufficient 
1 Partner- Capital, they succeeded in tbrming a partnersliip with some 
t/iiffornted. ^eii of business in London, and, although tlie terms were 
exceedingly severe to the poor emigrants, yet, as they did 
not interfere with civil or religious rights, the Pilgrims 
2. Prepara- were contented. "Two vessels having been obtained, 
'i^n% t'le Mayflower and the Speedwell, the one hired, the 
other purchased, as many as could be accommodated 
prepared to take their final departure. Mr. Robinson and 
thb main body were to remain at Leyden until a settlement 
should be formed, 
a. Aug. 1. 4. 'Assembled^ at Delft Haven,* and kneeling in pray- 
vmaaven ^^ *-*" the sea-shore, their pious pastor commended them to 
the protection of Heaven, and gave them his parting bless- 
4 Events ing. *A prosperous wind soon bore the Speedwell to 
"%o"mo[S"^ Southampton,-|- where it was joined by the Mayflower, 
'^Tai^^jmr't^ with the rest of the company from Loi^don. After several 
^i^mt delays, and finally being obliged to abandon the Speedwell 
fro^'^s'- as unseaworthy, part of the emigrants were dismissed, and 
the remainder were taken on board the Mayflower, which, 
with one hundred and one passengers, sailed from Ply- 
mouth:}: on the 16th of September. 
5 Their voy- 5. 'After a long and dangerous voyage, on the 19th of 
^deaunation. November they descried the bleak and dreary shores of 
Cape Cod, still far from the Hudson, § which they had 
selected as the place of their habitation. But the wintry 
storms had already commenced, and the dangers of navi- 
gation on that unknown coast, at that inclement season, 
induced them to seek a nearer resting-place. 
6 Proceed- Q. cQj^ j^|^g oist they anchored in Cape Cod harbor, but, 

truss befcyre , „ i i . n i i i ■ i i i • • 

landing, before landnig, they formed themselves nito a body politic, 

by a solemn contract, and chose John Carver their gover- 

7. Their lead- nor for the first year. 'Their other leading men, distin- 

tngmen g^jgi^pj ^^^ ^^lo subsequent history of the colony, were 

8 Parties Bradford, Brewster, Standish, and Winslow. 'Exploring 

teuton shore. p^j.jjgg were sent on shore to make discoveries, and select a 

9. Hardships place for settlement. "Great hardships were endured from 

endured. ^^^ ^^jj ^^^ storm, and from wandering through the deep 

snow which covered the country. 

• Del/1 Havfn, the port or haven of Delft, is on the north side of the river Maese, in Hol- 
land, 18 miles south from Leyden, and about fifteen miles from the sea. 

t Southampton, a town of England, is situated ou an arm of the sea, or of the English 
Cnannel. It is 75 miles S. W. from London. 

t Plymouth, a large town of Devonshire, in England, abont 200 miles S. W. from London, 
and 130 from Southampton, stands between the rivers Plym and Tamar, near their entrance 
into the English Channel. Plymouth is an important naval station, and has one of the best 
harbors in England. 

§ The Hudson Kiver, in New York, one of the b-.-st for navigation in America, rises in thp 
mountainous regions west of Lake Champlain, and after an irregular cour.fe to Sandy Hill its 
direction is nearly soutli, 200 miles by the river, to New York Hay, \vhich lies between Long 
Island and New Jersey. The tide Hows to Xroy, 151 miles (by the river) from New York. 



Part IL: 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



181 



7. ^A few Indians were seen, who fled upon the dis- 1620. 

charge of the muskets of the English ; a few graves were —^ — 

discovered, and, from heaps of sand, a number of baskets 9)tade.'^'"' 
of corn were obtained, which furnished seed for a future 
harvest, and probably saved the infant colony from famine. 

'On the 21st of December the harbor of Plymouth* was 2 Lavdin^^qf 
sounded, and being found fit for shipping, a party landed, at^pilnwuln. 
examined the soil, and finding good water, selected this as 
the place for a settlement. ^The 21st of December, cor- 
responding with the 1 1th of December Old Style, is the 
day which should be celebrated in commemoration of this 
important event, as the anniversary of the landing of the 
Pilgrim Fat Iters. 

8. "In a few days the Mayflower was safely moored in *„^"J'^?^" 
the harbor. The buildings of the settlers progressed *«[^'«^^-^/: 
slowly, through many difficulties and discouragements, ingsduHng 
for many of the men were sick with colds and consump- winta. 
tions, and want and exposure rapidly reduced the num- 
bers of the colony. The governor lost a son at the first 



3. Anniver- 
sary of this 
event. 



landing ; early in the spring his own health sunk under a 



1621. 



that the 

colony re- 

ceiveil. 



sudden attack, and his wife soon follov/ed him in death 
The sick were oflen destitute of proper care and attcn 
tion ; the living were scarcely able to bury the dead ; 
md, at one time, there were only seven men capable of 
rendering any assistance. Before April forty-six had 
died. ^Yet, with the scanty remnant, hope and virtue sur- 5 Hmo their 
vived ; — they repined not in all their sufferings, and their wereborne. 
cheerful confidence in the mercies of Pi'ovidence remain- 
ed unshaken. 

9. ^Although a few Indians had been seen at a distance «• Account qf 
hovering around the settlement, vet during several months Indian visu 
none approached sufficiently near to hold any mtercourse 
with the English. At length the latter were surprised by 
the appearance, among them, of an Indian named Samo- 
set, who boldly entered'^ their settlement, exclaiming in 
broken English, Welcome Englishmen ! Welcome Eng- 
lishmen ! He had learned a little English among the 
fishermen who had visited the coast of Maine, and gave 
the colony much useful information. 

10. 'He cordially bade the strangers welcome to the 
soil, which, he informed them, had a few years 
before been deprived of its occupants by a dreadful 
pestilence that had desolated the whole eastern sea- 

* Pli/nwnth, thus named from Plymouth in England, is now a vil- 
(age of about 5000 inhabitants. It is pleasantly situated on Plymouth 
harbor, 38 miles S. E. from Boston. The harbor is large, but shallow, 
and is formed by a sand beach extending three miles N. \V. from the 
mouth of Eel River. In 1774 a part of the Uock on wliieh the Pilgrims 
liinded was conveyed from the shore to a square in the centre of the 
Tillage. 



7 Informa- 
tion g-ivcn by 
Saiiwset. 

PLYMOrTH .\>D VIC. 




182 COLOmAL HISTORY. [Book tt 

ANALYSIS, board of New England. -'Sanioset soon after visited the 
. Sguanto. colony, accompanied by Squanto, a native who had been 
carried away by Hunt, in l(jl4, and sold into slavery, but 
who had subsequently been liberated and restored to his 
country. 
i^ M<issasoit. 11, ^By the influence of these friendly Indians, Mas. 
sasoit, the great Sachem of the Wampanoags, the princi- 
pal of the neighboring tribes, was induced to visit the col- 
a. April 1. ony, where he was received" with much formality and pa- 
i-Treatyxoith rade. 'A treaty of friendship was soon concluded,* the 
parties promising to deliver up offenders, and to ;ibstain 
from mutual injuries; the colony to receive assistance if 
attacked, and Massasoit, if attacked unjustly. This treaty 
was kept inviolate during a period of lifty years, until the 
breaking out of King Philip's War. 
♦■ ot}Kr 12. *Other treaties, of a similar character, soon after 
followed. A powerful chieftain within the dominions of 

1622. Massasoit, who at first regarded the Englisli as intruders, 
and threatened them with hostilities, was finally compel- 

5. cmonicus. led to sue for peace. ''Canonicus, the chief of the Nar- 
ragansetts, sent to Plymouth a bundle of arrows wrapped 
in a rattlesnake's skin, as a token of his hostility. The 
governor, Bradford, filled the skin with powder and shot 
and returned it ; but the chieftain's courage failed at the 
sight of this unequivocal symbol, which was rejected by 
every community to which it was carried, until at last it 
was returned to Plymouth, with all its contents. The 
Narragansetts were awed into submission. 
«. Weston's 13. «In 1622, Thomas Weston, a merchant of London, 
sent out a colony of sixt)' adventurers, who spent most of 
the summer at Plymouth, enjoying the hospitality of the 
inhabitants, but afterwards removed to Weymouth,* where 
"at^'cmviiM ^^^y began a plantation. 'Being soon reduced to neces- 
^ the settlers, sity by indolence and disorder, and having provoked the 
Indians to hostilities by their injustice, the latter formed a 
plan for the destruction of the settlement. 

1623. 14. *But the grateful Massasoit having revealed the de- 
^^»w^n^ sign to the Plymouth colony, the governor sent Captain 

Standish with eight men to aid the inhabitants of Wey- 
mouth. Whh his small party Standish intercepted and 
killed the hostile chief, and several of his men, and the 
». Faf« o/:;n! conspiracy was defeated. "The Weymouth Plantation 
was soon after nearly deserted, most of the settlers return- 
ing to England. 
10. Conduct of 15. ^°The London adventurers, who had furnished the 
adventurers. Plymouth settlers with capital, soon becoming discourageo 

* "Weymouth, called by the Indians \Vessnsussett , is a small Tillage bct«'een two brancher 
•f th« outer harbor of Boston, 12 milca 3. E. from the city. (Sec Map, p. 1S4.) 



ipART'II.j MASSACHUSETTS. 1S3 

by the small returns from their investments, not only de- 1^24, 

ierted the interests of the colony, but did much to injure 

its prosperity. They refused to furnish Robinson and his 
friends a passage to America, attempted to enforce on die 
colonists a clergyman more friendly to the established 
church, and even despatched a ship to injure their com- 
merce by rivalry. 'At last, the emigrants succeeded i.n 1626. 
purchasing* the rights of the London merchants ; they a. Nov. 
made an equitable division of their property, which was mcn'rlVi^ 
before in common stock; and although the progress of ynththem. 
population was slow, yet, after the first winter, no fears 
were entertained of the permanence of the colony. 

III. Massachusetts Bay Colony. — 1. "In 1624, Mr. i-Ar-nvpt^ 
White, a Puritan minister of Dorchester,* in England, cap&Arm. 
having induced a number of persons to unite with him iii 
the design of planting another colony in New England, a 
.small company was sent over, who began a settlement at 
Cape Ann.f This settlement, however, was abandoned 
after an existence of less than two years. 

2. 'In 1628, a patent was obtained'' fi-om the council of 1028. 
Plymouth, and a second company was sent over, under 1j- March 39. 
the charge of John Endicott, which settled"^ at Salem, ^ to ' n/sa/mi. 
which place a kw of the settlers of Cape Ann had pre- <=. sept. 
viouslv removed. "In the following year the proprietors 1629. 

■ JA \. ^ f .11- J ■ * ^ d. March 14. 

received'' a charter irom the kmg, and were incorporated ^ Events 
by the name of the " Governor and Company of the Mas- t>mr occurrei 

J '-',«« trie. fotlQUt- 

sachusetts Bay in New England. About 200 additional mg year. 
.settlers came* over, a part of whom removed to and e. July, 
founded Charlestown.§ 

3. ^During the year 1630, the Massachusetts Bay colony 1630. 
received a large accession to its numbers, by the arrival '^,<f,;?^^'*^ 
of about three hundred families, mostly pious and intelli- « ,6"o'"* 
gent Puritans, under the charge of the excellent John f. juiy. 
Winthrop. °At the same time the whole 2;overnment of s. nthtr 

1 7 1 TIT T-i 1 1 1 xxr- ) t n'.nts that 

the colony was removed to New hinarland, and VVintnTop occmred at 

, •' ° ' the same 

was chosen governor. time. 

4. 'The new emigrants located themselves beyond th^e t. i.ocationof 
(Jimits of Salem, and settled at Dorchester,]] Roxbury,^ emigrants. 

* Dorchester, in England, is situated on the small river Froom, 20 miles from its ontranee 
into the English Channel, six miles N. from Weymouth, and 120 S.*V. from London. 

t Cape Ann, the northern cape of IVIafisachusetts Bay, is 30 miles N.E. from Bosi,on. The 
cape and peninsula are now included in the town of Gloucester. Gloucester-, tbe principal vil- 
lage, called also the Harbor, is finely located en the south side of the peninsula. 

t Salem, called by the Indians Na-um-lceag, is 14 miles N.E. from Boston. It is 1 ilt on a 
randy peniusula, formed by two inlets of the sea, called North and South Rivers. T;.^ harbor, 
whicii is in South Rivei-, is good for vessels drawing not mone than 12 or 14 tcet of water. (See 
Llap, next page. ) 

j See Note on page 1?7- Map, next page, and also on p. C49. 

II That part of Dorchester which was first settled, is Dorchester Neck, about four miles S R. 
from Boston. (See Map, p. 349.) 

11 Koxbiiry village is two miles south from Boston. Its principal street may bo consideied 
ss the continuation of Washington Street, Boston, extending over Boston Neck. A great parf 
tf the town is rocky laaa : hence Uie name, Rocb'i-burj/. (Sec Map, next page.) 



184 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



tBooKQ 



1 Settlement 
dflioston. 



2. Suffe-rini^a 
ofthenKnitra. 
end return of 
fomc to Eng- 
land. 



3. Character 

t^ those tohu 

re^mained. 



1631. 

4. Reg^iiation 
adopted in 

1631. 
a. May 28 



Si IntoUrance 
of, this law. 



1634. 

6. Chans-i' 
waile ill i'l: 
eove.rniinfin 
in 16J4 
b May. 
7. Rdl'ct 
Wiltiains- 



Cambridge,* and Watertovvn.f 'The accideiital advan- 
tage of a spring of good water induced a few families, and 
with them the governor, to settle on the peninsula o{ 
Shawmut ; and Boston:}: thenceforth became the metropolis 
of New England. 

5. "Many of the settlers were from illustrious and noble 
families, and having been accustomed to a life of ease and 
enjoyment, theii" sufferings from exposure and the failure 
of provisions were great, and, before December, two hun- 
dred liad died. A ieyf only, disheartened by the scenes 
of woe, returned to England, ^hose who remained were 
sustained in their afflictions by religious faith and Chris- 
tion fortitude ; — ^not a trace of repining appears in their 
records, and sickness never prevented their assembling at 
stated times for religious worship. 

6. *In 1631 the general court, or council o.f the people, 
ordained* that the governor, deputy-governor, and ass'st- 
ants, should be chosen by the freemen alone ; but at the 
same time it was declared that those only should be ad- 
mitted to the full rights of citizenship, who were members 
of some church within the limits of the colony. § ^This 
law has been severely censured for its intolerance, by 
those who have lived in more enlightened times, but it 
was in strict accordance with the policy and the spirit of 
the age, and with the professions of the Puritans them- 
selves, and originated in the purest niotives. 

7. *In 1634 the pure democratic form of government, 
which haxi hitherto prevailed, was chsnged^ to a represen- 
tative d'(>mocracy, by which the powers of legislation were 
intrusted to deputies chosen by the people. 'In the same 






Med 
V. 






V 




4 NOTC- ' 

but on (>)ii..i 
b« cliuicU lu' 



* Cambridge, formerly called Newtewn, is situ- 
ated on the north side of Charles lUver, three miles 
N.\\'. from Boston. The courthouse and jail are 
at East Canibrldjre, formerly called I^nhmere's 
Point, within a mile of Boston, and connected with 
it and Charlestown by bridges. II.-irTard College^ 
the first established in the United States, is at 
Canibiidge. (JIap.) (See also Map, p. 349.) 

t Wfrhrlomn village is on the north side of 
Chark'.< Kiverj west of Cambridge, and seven milea 
from Boston. (Map.) 

J Boston, the largest tavra in New England, 

and the capit;il of Massachusetts, is situatoi*^ 

on a pi-ninsula of an uneven surface, two miles 

livii^ mill about one mile wide, connected with 

llu' iii.dnland on the south, by a narrow nccb 

about Ibrty rods across. Several bridges also now 

connect it with tli« mainland on the nortli, west, 

and south. Tlie harbor, on the east of the city, 

, is very e.xtcnsive, and is one of the b«st in the- 

United States, tfonih Boston, formerly a part of 

Dorchester, and East Boston, formerly Noddlea 

Island, are now includea within the limits of tho 

city. (Also see Map on p. 349.) 

: •.! when New Hampshire united with Massachusetts in 1(541, not as a province, 

iiriua, neither the freemen nor the deputies of New liampsbiire were re(iuii-ed t^ 

:uiber3. 



I^IU11C>C 



iTON 



Vfeymn 



Part 11.J 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



185 



year the peculiar tenets of Roger Williams, minister of 
Salem, began to occasion much excitement in the colony. • 
A puritan, and a fugitive from English persecution, Roger 
Williams had sought, in New England, an asylum among 
.hose of his own creed ; but finding there, in matters of 
religion, the same kind of intolerance that prevailed in 
England, he earnestly raised his voice against it. 

8. 'He maintained that it is the duty of the civil magis- 
trate to give equal protec'ion to all religious sects, and 
that he has no right to restrain or direct the consciences 
of men, or, in any way, interfere with their modes of wor- 
ship, or the principles of their religious faith. 'But with 
these doctrines of religious tolerance he united others that 
were deemed subversive of good government, and opposed 
to the fundamental principles of civil society. Such were 
those which declared it wrong to enforce an oath of alle- 
giance to the sovereign, or of obedience to the magistrate, 
and which asserted that the King had no right to usurp the 
power of disposing of the territory of the Indians, and 
hence that the colonial charier itself was invalid. 

9. 'Such doctrines, and particularly those which related 
to religious toleration, were received with alarm, and Roger 
Williams, after having been in vain remonstrated with by 
the ruling elders of the churches, was summoned before 
the general court, and finally, banished* from the colony. 
He soon after becam-; the founder of Rhode Island.'' 

10. ^During the same year, 1635, three thousand new 
settlers came over, among whom were Hugh Peters and 
Sir Henry Vane, two individuals who afterwards acted 
conspicuous parts in the history of England. Sir Henry 
Vane, then at the age of twenty-five, gained the affections 
of the people by his integrity, humility, and zeal in reli- 
gion ; and, in the following year, was chosen governor. 

11. ^Already the increasing numbers of the colonists 
began to suggest the formation of new settlements still 
farther Avestward. The clustering villages around the 
Bay of Massachusetts had become too numerous and too 
populous for men who had few attachments to place, and 
who could choose their abodes from the vast world of 
wilderness that lay unoccupied before them ; and, only 
seven years from the planting of Salem, we find a 
little colony branching"^ off from the parent stock, and 
wending its way through the forests, nearly a hundred 
miles, to the banks of the Connecticut.* 



1634. 



1. His prin- 
ciples. 



2. Other 
opireions ad- 
vanced bn 
him. 



3. Banish- 

vient of 

Williams. 



a Autumn ct 

1635. 
b. See p 215. 

4. Additiorutl 
settlers in 
1635; Peters 
and Vane- 



5. Emigra- 
tion to the 
Connecticut. 



e. Oct. 25. 
See p. 209. 



♦ Connecticut River, the largest river in New England, has its source in the highlands on 
the northern herder of New Hampshire. Its general course is S. hy W., and after forming the 
boundary between Vermont and New Hampshire, and passing through Massachusetts and Con- 
necticut, it enters Long Island Sound, 100 miles N.E. from New York. It is not navigable fed 
Ihe largest vessels. Ilartford, fifty milts from its mouth, is at the head of sloop navigation. 

24 



1S0 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS. 12. 'Severe were the sufferings of the emigrants during 
jggQ the first winter. Some of them returned, through the 
. suffermgs suow, in ii fauiisljing state ; and those who remained sub- 
"'^Jrant's" sisted ou acorns, malt, and grains ; but, during the sum- 
mer following, new emigrants came in larger companies, 
2. Remarks and several settlements were firmly established. ^The 
fi^erprwe. display of Puritan fortitude, enterprise, and resolution, ex- 
hibited in the planting of the Connecticut colony, are dis- 
tinguishing traits of New England character. From that 
day to the present the hardy sons of New England have 
been foremost among the bold pioneers of western ami- 
gration. 
z. Other reii- 13. 'Soon after the banishment of Roger Williams, 
^^"^iom^"' other religious dissensions arose, which again disturbed 
ioonffterlhe t'le quiet of the colony. It was customary for the mem- 
c^wumnw. ''^^^'^ ^^ each congregation to assemble in weekly meetings, 
and there debate the doctrines they had heard the previous 
Sunday, for the purpose of extending their sacred influ- 
ence through the week. As women were debarred the 
privilege of taking part in these debates, a Mrs. Hutchin- 
son, a woman of eloquence and ability, established meet- 
ings for those of her own sex, in which her zeal and talent 
soon procured her a numerous and admiring audience. 
4. Course 14. *This Woman, from being an expounder of the doc- 
uuminson^ trines of others, soon began to teach new ones ; she as- 
sumed the right of deciding upon the religious faith of the 
clergy and the people, and, finally, of censuring and con- 
demning those who rejected, or professed themselves un. 
9. Bywfmn able to understand her peculiar tenets. *She was supported 
suppmed. by Sir Henry Vane the governor, by several of the magis- 
trates, and men of learning, and by a majority of the people 
1637. <3f Boston. ^She was opposed by most of the clergy, and by 
6. Byiohom the Sedate and more judicious men of the colony. 'At 
7. Htrbariish- length, in a general synod* of the churches, the new 
'^"'- opinions were condemned as erroneous and heretical, and 
"^' the general court soon after issued a decree of banishment 
against Mrs. Hutchinson and several of her followers. 
8. Pequod 15. 'During the same year occurred an Indian war'* in 
b see""^ 209 Counecticut, with the Pequods, the most warlike of the 

9. TheNarra- Ncw England tribes. "The Narragansetts of Rliode 
gansetts. \^\^^^^ hereditary enemies of the Pequods, were invited to 

unite with them in exterminating the invaders of their 
country ; but, through the influence of Roger Williams, 
they rejected the proposals, and, lured by the hope of 
gratifying their revenge for former injuries, they deter 
mined to assist the English in the prosecution of the war 

10. Result of '"The result"^ of the brief contest was the total destruction 
e. Seep. 2ih ^^ ^^e Pcquod nation. The impression made upon the 



Part TI.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



187 



other tribes secured a long tranquillity to the English 
settlements. 

IG. ^The persecutions which the Puritans in England 
suffered, during this period, induced large numbers of 
'hem to remove to New England. But the jealousy of 
he English monarch, and of the English bishop, was at 
ength aroused by the rapid growth of a Puritan colony, 
in which sentiments adverse to the claims of the established 
church and the prerogatives of royalty were ardently 
cherished ; and repeated attempts were made to put a stop 
to farther emigration. As early as 1633, a proclamation 
to that effect was issued, but the vacillating policy of the 
king neglected to enforce it. 

17. "In 1638 a fleet of eight ships, on board of which 
were some of the most eminent Puritan leaders and 
patriots, was forbidden to sail, by order of the king's coun- 
cil ; but the restraint was finally removed, and the ships 
proceeded on their intended voyage. ^It has been asserted, 
and generally believed, that the distinguished patriots John 
Hampden and Oliver Cromwell were on board of this 
fleet, but were detained by special order or the king. ^If 
the assertion be correct, this assumption of arbitrary power 
by the king was a fatal error ; for the exertions of Hamp- 
den and Cromwell, in opposing the encroachments of 
kingly authority, afterwards contributed greatly to the 
furtherance of those measures which deprived Charles 1. 
of his crown, and finally brought him to the scaffold. 

18. ^The settlers of Massachusetts had early turned 
their attention to the subject of education, wisely judging 
that learning and religion would be the best safeguards of 
the commonwealth. In 1636 the general court appro- 
priated about a thousand dollars for the purpose of found- 
ing a public school or college, and, in the following year, 
directed that it should be established at Newtown. In 
163S, John Harvard, a worthy minister, dying at Charles- 
town,* left to the institution upwards of three thousand 
dollars. In honor of this pious benefactor the general 
court gave to the school the name of Harvard College ; 
and, in memory of the place where many of the settlers 
of New England had received their education, that part 
of Newtown in which the college was located, received 
the name of Cambridge.* 

IV. Union of the New England Colonies. — 1. °In 



1637. 



! Attempts 
in Kit^land 
to prevent 
emigration. 



1638. 



2 Events that 

occui red in 

1638. 



3 Assertion 

jnade in 
relation to 
Hampden 
and Crom- 
well- 
4 Wfiatis 
said of this 
assertion. 



5. Educatixm 
in Sew Eng- 
land; found- 
ing 1^ Har- 
vard College, 



a. Note and 
Map, p. 184. 

1643. 

6 Union of 
the yieio Eng- 
land colonies. 



* Charlestown :s situated on a peninsula, north of and about half as large as tliat of Boston, 
formed by Mystic River on the N., and an inlet from Charles River on the .S. The channel 
between Charlestown and Boston is less than half a mile across, over which bridges have been 
thrown. The United States Navy Yard, located at Charlestown, covers about 60 acres of land. 
Wis one of the best naviil depots" in the Union. (See Map, p. 184, and also Map, p. 349.} 



« 



133 COLONIAL fflSTORY. IBoor D 

ANALYSIS 1643 the colonies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Ply 

mouth, and New Haven, formed' themselves into one con 

federacy, by the name of The United Coloxies of Net* 

a.Ha7»* ExGLAXD. 'The reasons assigned for this union were, 

^^jSrfST^ the dispersed state of the colonies ; the dangers appre- 



hended from the Dutch, the French, and the Indians ; the 
commencement of civil contests in the parent country ; 
and the difficulty of obtaining aid from that quarter, in anj 

s. ifAsrSAode emergencv. 'A few years later Rhode Island petitioned* 

mt ^aaaed. to be admitted into the confederacy, but was refused, be- 
^•••«- cause she was unwilling to consent to what was required 
of her, an incorporation with the Plymouth colony. 

* 'Sy^ '^" ^^- ^^ terms of the confederacy, which existed 
jvtv- more than fom' years, each colony was to retain its sepa- 
rate existence, but was to contribute its proportion of men 
and money for the common defence ; which, with all mat- 
ters relating to the common interest, was to be decided in 
an annual assembly composed of two commissioners from 
each colony. *This transaction of the colonies was an as- 
sumption of the powers of sovereignty-, and doubtless con- 
tributed to the formation of that public sentiment which 
prepared the way for American Independence. 

t.Bg^t«w Y. Eaelt Laws axd Customs. — 1. 'As the laws and 
customs of a people denote the prevailing sentiments and 
opinions, the peculiarities of early New England legisla- 
tion should not be wholly overlooked. 'By a fundamental 
law of Massachusetts it was enacted that all strangera 
professing the Christian religion, and fleeing to the coun- 
try, from the tyranny of their pversecutors, should be sup- 
•ported at the public charge till other provisions could be 
made for them. 'Yet this toleration did not extend to 
Jesuits and popish priests, who were subjected to banish- 
ment ; and, in case of their return, to death. 
8. " War," 2. 'Defensive war only was eonsidereti justifiable ; 

'Nas^am!/,'- blasphemy, idolatry, and witchcraft were pumshable with 
death ; all gaming was prohibited ; intemperance, and all 

"^S?^ immoralities, were severely punished : persons were for- 
" ito-er bidden to receive interest for money lent, and to wear ex- 
pensive apparel unsuitable to their estates ; parents were 

"IjgJ^j^ commanded to instruct and catechise their children and 
servants ; and, in all cases in which the laws were foimd 

"Tks Bale." defective, the Bible was made the ultimate tribunal of 
appeal. 

3. *Like the tribes of Israel, the colonists of New Eng- 
land had forsaken their native land after a long and severe 



* 'Sort- — Tb« Plrmc-ath coDunissioDers. for want of amhoritT fitn tbeir gcnenl eoort, dU 
■ot iig& the aniciee nnsil Sept. llth 



Fax* ILJ USSRAtmUiemi. 1 59 

headagaf and jpamejed into die wflderneas fiir die sake i«4^ 

nf npJiginw- They cndeaToted to ^leiiflh a icsmibiaDce — 

of oonditian ao hoooraUe, and ao firao^ widi incitemeats wif^S 
to pietj, by coltiTadDg a coofiininty between their lavs ^S^^ 
and-eutoma, and dboaevbidi had disdi^;iiidied die people ^**^ 
f God. 'Bence aroae aome of die pecolianties which s^ ^nM 
■are been ohaenred in dieir kgidatire code ; and hence amoc 
aroee aho die pfactice of e u oaii Kwan g diar g a bba ti c al ob- 
aenrances on Satmdaj erenii^ and of coondng erery 
erenin^ die C Mmmfnc emen t of die ensniiig day. 

4. ^ The same pvedilecdan fiir Jevisfa costoms begat, or a. 
at least promoted, amoi^ them, the habit of be^owii^ ag- 
Bificant names on dhildxen ; c€ whom, the ^^ tnree that 
were baptized in Boeloa dmrdi, lec^Ted fft names of 
Joy, Becompenae, and PitjJ This custom prerajled to a 
great extent, and such names as Faidi, Hope, Chazi^, 
Parience, &e., and achefs of a amilar <jiaracter, w^e 
loi^ jneraloit Atou^boot flew England. 



SECTION? n. 

naminmgnTnj rum. tbb vsaas ot the szw ysglxsd ^^feu fg 
coLosriES nt ise, ro thz -^.'-z -7 nse wmxur's wAJt ^"""' 

Cf 107. 
DEvmns/— JL .Bfe»r ^ PUEfs Wmr,— mM b rn ^ 

IV." 



L Etests n 
Wax.— 1- ^ 1 



190 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



lHook n 



ANALYSIS. 

I. During the 
Common- 
wealllu 



1652. 

2. Early hii- 
lot y of Maine. 



a. April 13. 

3. Gorges, 

and his 

sclieme of 

government. 



1656. 

4. First ar- 
rival of 
Quakers in 
Massachu- 
setts. 

5. Laios 
asoinst them. 

C. 1657. 



1658. 



6. Avoweil 
object of the 
law of 1658. 

7. Its tffect. 



tion was not enforced. 'When the supreme authority 
devolved upon Cromwell, as Protector of the Common, 
wealth of England, the New England colonies found in 
him an ardent friend, and a protector of their liberties. 

3. "In 1652 the province of Maine* was taken undei 
the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. As early as 1626 a 
icw feeble settlements were commenced along the coast 
of Maine, but hardly had they gained a permanent exist- 
ence, before the whole territory, from the Piscataqua'j' to 
the Penobscot, was granted away by the Plymouth Com- 
pany, by a succes.sion of conflicting patents, which were 
afterwards the occasion of long-continued and bitter con- 
troversies. 

4. 4n 1639 Ferdinand Gorges, a member of the 
Plymouth Company, obtained^ a royal charter, constitu- 
ting him Lord Proprietor of the country. The stately 
scheme of government which he attempted to establish 
was poorly suited to the circumstances of the people ; and 
they finally sought a refuge from anarchy, and the con- 
tentions of opposing claimants to their territory, by taking 
into their own hands the powers of government, and 
placing'' themselves under the protection of a sister colony. 

5. *In 1656 occurred the first arrival of Quakers in 
Massachusetts, a sect which had recently arisen in Eng- 
land. The report of their peculiar sentiments and actions 
had preceded them, and they were sent back by the ves- 
sels in which they came. ^The four united colonies then 
concurred in a law prohibiting the introduction of Qua- 
kers, but still they continued to arrive in increasing num- 
bers, although the rigor of the law was increased against 
them. At length, in 1658, by the advice of the commis- 
sioners of the four colonies, the legislature of Massachu- 
setts, after a long discussion, and by a majority of a single 
vote, denounced the punishment of death upon all Quakers 
returning from banishment. 

6. "The avowed object of the law was not to persecute 
the Quakers, but to exclude them ; and it was thought 
that its severity would be effectual. ''But the fear of 
death had no influence over men who believed they were 



* MAINE, the northeastern of the tJnited States, is supposed to contain an area of nearly 
35,000 square miles. In the north and northwest the country is mountainous, and has a poor 
soil. Throughout the interior it is generally hilly, and the land rises so rapidly from the sea- 
coast, that the tide in the numerous rivers flows but a short distance inland. The best laud i\ 
the state is between the Penobscot and Kennebec rivers, where it is excellent. The coast is lined 
with islands, and indented with nmnerous bays and inlets, wUch furnish more good harbors 
than are found in aiiy other state in tlie Union. 

t The Fiscalaqua rises between Maine and New Hampshire, and throughout its whole course. 
of forty miles, constitutes tlie boundary between the two states. That part of the stream abov* 
Berwick Falls is called Salmon Falls Iviver. Great I5ay, with its tributaries. Lamprey, Exe- 
ter, Oyster lliver, and other streams, unites with it on tlie south, live miles above Portsmouth 
'See Map, p. 206.) 



Pabt II.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



191 



divinely commissioned to proclaim the sinfulness of a 
dying people ; and four of those who had been banished, 
were executed according to the law, — rejoicing in their 
death, and refusing to accept a pardon, which was vainly 
urged upon them, on condition of their abandoning the 
colony forever. 

7. 'During the trial of the last who suffered, another, 
who had been banished, entered the court, and reproached 
the magistrates for shedding innocent blood. ^The pris- 
ons were soon filled with new victims, who eagerly 
crowded forward to the I'anks of martyrdom ; but, as a 
natural result of the severity of the law, public sympathy 
was turned in favor of the accused, and the law was 
repealed." The other laws were relaxed, as the Quakers 
gradually became less ardent in the promulgation of their 
sentiments, and more moderate in their opposition to the 
usages of the people. 

8. ^Tidings of the restoration of monarchy in England 
were brought by the arrival,'' at Boston, of two of the 
judges who had condemned Charles I. to death, and who 
now fled from the vengeance of his son. These judges, 
whose names were Edward Whalley and William Gofie, 
were kindly received by the people ; and when orders 
were sent, and messengers arrived'^ for their arrest, they 
were concealed from the officers of the law, and were 
enabled to end their days in New England. 

9. ^The commerci-al restrictions from which the New 
England colonies were exempt during the time of the 
Commonwealth, were renewed after the restoration. The 
harbors of the colonies were closed against all but Eng- 
lish vessels ; such articles of American produce as were 
in demand in England were forbidden to be shipped to 
foreign markets ; even the liberty of free trade among the 
colonies themselves was taken away, and they were 
finally forbidden to manufacture, for their own use, or for 
foreign markets, those articles which would come in com- 
petition with English manufactures. ^These restrictions 
were the subject of frequent complaints, and could seldom 
be strictly enforced ; but England would never repeal 
them, and they became a prominent link in the chain of 
causes which led to the revolution. 

10. 'In 1664 a royal fleet, destined for the reduction of 
the Dutch colonies on the Hudson, arrived'* at Boston, 
bringing commissioners who were instructed to hear and 
determine all complaints that might exist in New England, 
and take such measures as they might deem expedient 
for settling the peace and security of the country on a 
solid foundation. '^Most of the Nev/ England colonies. 



1659. 



1660. 

1 Trial of 

the. last wha 

suffered 
2 Final re- 
sult of these 
proceedings. 



''1661. 



3. Judges of 

Charles I. 

b. Aug. 6, 

1660. 



=1661. 



4. Restric- 
tions iipmi 
New Eng- 
land com- 
merce. 



5. Not strictif 
enforced. 



1664. 

d. Aug. 2. 

6. Arrival of 
royal com,- 
missioners 

in New 
England 

7. Hmo t/iis 
vteamre uhu 

vtswrd. 



192 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book H 



1. In Maine 
and JV U. 

In Conn , 
Plymoutli, 

and K. I 



I. Conduct qf 

Mas^achu- 

lects- 



«. Tlie result- 



«. Treaty 
tiAth Massa- 

soit. 

R. See p. 182. 

b. 1663. 

S. The two 

sons of 
Massaaoit- 

C. 1662. 



S. What hOA 
been said of 
Philip by t/ie 
early New 
England 
historians. 



7. By later 
writers. 



B Commence- 
ment of King 
Philip's war. 

d. 1674. 



1675. 

e. July 1. 



ever jealous of their liberties, viewed this measure with 
alarm, and considered it a violation of their charters. 

11. 'In Maine and New Hampshire the commissionera 
occasioned much disturbance ; in Connecticut tliey were 
received with coldness ; in Plymouth with secret opposi- 
tion ; but, in Rhode Island, with every mark of deference 
and attention. '^ Massachusetts alone, although professing 
the most sincere loyalty to the king, asserted with bold- 
ness her chartered rights, and declining to acknowledge 
the authority of the commissioners, protested against its 
exercise within her limits. ^In general, but little atten- 
tion was paid to the acts of the commissioners, <uid they 
were at length recalled. After their departure, New 
England enjoyed a season of prosperity and tranquillity, 
until the breaking out of King Philip's war, in 1075. 

II. King Philip's War. — 1. ^The treaty of friendship 
which the Plymouth colony made* with Massasoit, the 
great sachem of the Wampanoags, was kept unbroken 
during his lifetime. *After his death,'' his two sons, 
Alexander and Philip, were regarded with much jealousy 
by the English, and were suspected of plotting against 
them. The elder brother, Alexander, soon dying, ■= Philip 
succeeded him. 

2. 'It is said by the early New England historians., 
that this chief, jealous of the growing power of the whites, 
and perceiving, in it, the eventual destruction of his oWn 
race, during several years secretly carried on his designs 
of uniting all the neighboring tribes in a warlike confede- 
racy against the English. ''By later, and more impartial 
writers, it is asserted that Philip received the news of the 
death of the first Englishmen who were killed, with so 
niucli sorrow as to cause him to weep ; and that he was 
forced into the war by the ardor of his young men, against 
his own judgment and that of his chief counsellors. 

3. *A friendly Indian missionary, who had detected 
the supposed plot, and revealed it to the Plymouth people, 
was, soon after, found murdered.'' Three Indians were 
arrested, tried, and convicted of the murder, — one of 
whom, at the execution, confessed they had been instigated 
by Philip to commit the deed. Philip, now encouraged 
by the general voice of his tribe, and seeing no possibility 
of avoiding the war, sent his women and children to the 
Narragansetts for protection, and, early in July, 1675, 
made an attack* upon Swanzey,* and killed several 
people. 



* Swnnzey Is a small village of Massachusetts, on a northern branch of Mount Hope Bay, 
'part of Narrap;an,->ett Bay.) It is twelve miles S.E. from Providence, and about thixty-flv9 
S.W. from Plymouth. (See Map, p. 215.) 



Part H.] MASSACHUSETTS. 193 

4. ^The country was immediately alarmed, ana the 1675. 
troops of Plymouth, with several companies from Boston, 



marched in pursuit of the enemy. A few Indians were of'th^e^mng. 
killed, the troops penetrated to Mount Hope,* the resi- July, 
dence of Philip, but he and ills warriors fled at their ap- 
oroach. °It being known that the Narragansetts favored ^ g^^"^' 
the cause of Philip, and it being feared that they would 
join him in the war, the forces proceeded into the Narra- 
gansett country, where they concluded a treaty* of peace °- ■'"'^ '^• 
witli that tribe. 

5. 'During the same month the forces of Philip were b. July 28. 
attacked'' in a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton,f but the \f^e"t!m!', 
whites, after losing sixteen of their number, were obliged '^^p^t'_ ^ 
to withdraw. They then attempted to guard the avenues 
leading from the swamp, in the hope of reducing the In- 
dians by starvation ; but, after a siege of thirteen days, 

the enemy contrived to escape in the night across an arm 
of the bay, and most of them, with Philip, fled westward 
to the Connecticut River, where they had previously in- 
duced the Nipmucks,^ a tribe in the interior of Massachu- 
setts, to join them. 

6. "The English, in the hope of reclaiming the Nip- ^-^vtnt^tMi 

1 11 /^ • -ITT. 1 ITT 1* • . happened aX 

mucks, had sent Laptains Wheeler and Hutchinson, with Brooiqfieid. 
a party of twenty men, into their country, to treat with 
them. The Indians had agreed to meet them near Brook- 
field ;§ but, lurking in ambush, they fell upon them as 
they approached, and killed most of the party, <= <=• Aug. i«. 

7. ^The remainder fled to Brookfield, and alarmed the ^A^.^f**" 

. ' that place. 

inhabitants, who hastily fortified a house for their protec- 
tion. Here they were besieged during two days, and 
every expedient which savage ingenuity could devise was 
adofrted for their destruction. At one time the savages 
had succeeded in setting the building on fire, when the 
rain suddenly descended and extinguished the kindling 
flames. On the arrival of a party to the relief of the 
garrison the Indians abandoned the place. s Events 

7. 'A icvf days later, 180 men attacked* the Indians ^'^SdI^mi^ 

* Moimt Hope., or Pohinoket, is a hiU of a conical form, nearly 300 feet high, in the present 
town of Bristol, Rhode Island, and on the west shore of Mount Hope Bay. The hill is two 
miles N.E. from Bristol Court-house. The view from its summit is highly beautiful. (See 
Map, p. 215.) 

t Tiverton is in the State of Rhode Island, south from Mount Hope Bay, and having on the 
west the East Passage of Narragansett Bay. A stone bridge 1000 feet long connects the village, 
on the south, with the island of Rhode Island. The village is thirteen miles N.E. from New- 
port, and si.xteen in a direct line S.E. from Providence. The Sivamp ou Pocasset Neck is seven 
miles long. (See Map, p. 215.) 

t The Nipmucks occupied the country in the central and southern parts of Worcester 
county. 

§ Brookfield is in Worcester county, Massachusetts, sixty miles W. from Boston, and twenty- 
five E. fmm Connecticut River. This town was long a solitary settlement, being about half 
way between the old towns on Connecticut River, and those on th") east towards the Atlantic 
coast. The pl.ace of ambuscade was two or three miles west from tlie village, at a narrow pas- 
sage between a steep hill and a thick swamp, at the head of Wickaboag Pond. 

25 



194 



COLONIAL HISTORY, 



[nooK a 



1. At Hadley. 



a. See p. I9i. 



a At Bloody 
Brook. 



3 At Spring- 
field. 



b. Oct 15 

.AtUatJleld. 
■I. Oct. 29. 



in the southern part of the town of Deerfield,* killing 
twenty-six of the enemy, and losing ten of their own num- 
ber. On the eleventh of September Deerfield was burned 
by the Indians. 'On the same day Madleyf was alarmed 
in time of public worship, and the peopie thrown into the 
utmost confusion. Suddenly there appeared a man of 
venerable aspect in the midst of the atl'righted inhabitants, 
who put himself at their head, led them to the onset, and, 
after the dispersion of the enemy, instantly disappeared. 
The deliverer of Hadley, then imagined to be an angel, 
was General Gofre,= one of the judges of Charles I., who 
was at that time concealed in the town. 

9. "On the 28th of the sanie month, as Captain Lathrop 
and eighty young men, with several teams, were transport- 
ing a quantity of grain from Deerfield to Hadley, nearly 
a thousand Indians suddenly surrounded them at a place 
since called Bloody Brook,;]: and killed nearly their whole 
number. The noise of the firing being heard at Deerfield, 
Captain Mosely, with seventy men, hastened to the scene 
of action. After a contest of several hours he found him- 
self obliged to retreat, when a reinforcement oi one hun- 
dred English and sixty friendly Mohegan Indians, came 
to his assistance, and the enemy Avere at length repulsed 
with a heavy loss. 

10. 'The Springfield^ Indians, who had, until this pe- 
riod, remained friendly, now united with the 
enemy, with whom they formed a plot hr the 
destruction of the town. The people, how- 
ever, escaped to their garrisons, although 
nearly all their dwellings were burned.'' 
*With seven or eight hundred of his men, 
Philip next made an attack* upon Hatfield, || 
the head-quarters of the whites in that re- 
gion, but he met with a brave resistance and 
was compelled to retreat. 



* The town of Deerfi,e.ld is in Franklin coiinty, Massacliusetts, OTi the west 
bank of Connecticut Iviver. Deerfield River runs through the town, and at 
its N.E. extremity enters the Connecticut. The village is pleasantly situated 
on a plain, bordering on Ueerfield EiTer, separated from the Connecticut by 
a range of hills. (See Map.) 

t Harllr.y is on the east side of Connecticut River, throe miles N.E. from 
Northampton, with which it is connected by a bridge 1080 feet long. (See 
Map.) 

X Bloody Brook is a small stream in the southern part of the town of 
Deerfield. The place where Lathrop was surprised is now the small village 
of Miiildi/ Brook^ four or five miles from the village of Deerfield. (SeeJIap.) 

§ i^priii^/h III is in the southern part of iMassacliu.«etts, on the east side of 
the Connecticut River, twenty-four miles N. from Hartford, and ninety S. W. 
from Boston. The main street extends along the river two miles. Here is 
the most extensive public armory in the U. States. The Chickapee River, 
passing through the town, enters the Connecticut at Cabotsville, four miles 
north from Springfield. (See Map.) 

H Hatfield is on the west side of the Connecticut, four or five miles N. 
'mm Northamptor 'Sec Map.) 








Pj^rt U.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



11. 'Having accomplished all that could be done on the 
western frontier of Massachusetts, Philip returned to the 
Narragansetts, most of whom he induced to unite with 
him, in violation of their recent treaty with the English. 
''An army of 1500 men from Massachusetts, Plymouth, 
and Connecticut, with a number of friendly Indians, was 
therefore sent into the Narragansett country, to crush 
the power of Philip in that quarter. 

12. ^In the centre of an immense swamp,* in the 
southern part of Rhode Island, Philip had strongly forti- 
fied himself, by encompassing an island of several acres 
with high palisades, and a hedge of fallen trees ; and here 
3000 Indians, well supplied with provisions, had collected, 
with the intention of passing the winter. ''Before this 
fortress the New England forces arrived* on a cold stormy 
day in the month of December. Between the fort and the 
mainland was a body of water, over which a tree had been 
felled, and upon this, as many of the English as could pass 
rushed with ardor ; but they were quickly swept off by 
the fire of Philip's men. Others supplied the places of 
the slain, but again they were swept from, the fatal 
avenue, and a partial, but momentary recoil took place. 

13. "Meanwhile a part of the army, wading through 
the swamp, found a plac§ destitute of palisades, and al- 
though many were killed at the entrance, the rest forced 
their way through, and, after a desperate conflict, achieved 
a complete victory. Five hundred wigwams were now 
set on fire, although contrary to the advice of the officers ; 
and hundreds of women and children, — the aged, the 
wounded, and the infirm, perished in the conflagration. 
A thousand Indian warriors were killed, or mortally 



195 
1675. 



1. Next move- 
■)nent of 
}?hiU-p. 

2 i:ff(jTts (f 

t/ie KnglUli. 



3. Account^} 
Vie Niirra- 
ganselt for- 
tress. 



4 Of the 

attack by th* 

English. 

a Dec. 29. 



5. Destruc- 
tion of the 
Narragan- 
setts. 



* Explanation OP THE Map. — "nm Swamp, narragansett fort and swamp, 

mentioned above, is a short distance S. W. 
from the Tillage of Kingston, in the town of 
South Kingston, Washington county, Rhode 
Island. 

The Fort was on an island containing four 
or five acres, in the N.W. part of the swamp. 

o. The place where the English formed, 
whence thej- marched upon the fort. 

b. A plaee at which resided an Eng-lish 
family, of the name of Babcock, at the time 
of the fight. Descendants of that family have 
resided on or near the spot ever since. 

c. The present residence (1845) of J. G. 
Clarke, Esq., whose father purchased the 
island on which the fort stood, in the year 
1775, one hundred years after the battle. On 
ploughing the land soon after, besides bul- 
lets, bones, and various Indian utensils, seve- 
ral bushels of burnt corn were found, — the rellqucs of the conflagration. It is said the Indiana 
bad 500 bushels of corn in the stack. 

d. A piece of upland of about 200 acres. 

■e The depot of the Stonington and Providence Rail Road. The Rail Road crosses the swamf 
In a S. W. direction. 




^y 



war- 



jge COLOMAL MISTORT. [Book D, 

A NALYSIS, wonnded ; and several hundred were taken prisoners. 

J. The Ens- '^^ the English, eighty were killed in the fight, and one 

luhioss. }m„(jrej ^nd fifty were wounded, ''The power of the 

2. Remnant - -. i i i i ,■ ^ 

^thesarra- iNarragansetts was broken, but the remnant oi the nation 
" ' repaired, with Philip, to the country of the Nipmucks, 

and still continued the war. 
1676. 14. ^It is said that Philip soon after repaired to tlie 
mtmigm country of the Mo-hawks, whom he solicited to aid him 
Mohawks, against the English, but without success. ^His influence 
* ^n<^ was felt, however, among the tribes of Maine and New 
Hampshire, and a general Indian war opened upon all the 
5 Continu- New England settlements. ^The unequal contest con- 
contest, tmued, With the ordinary details of savage warfare, and 
with increasing losses to the Indians, until August of the 
following year, when the finishing stroke was given to it 
in the United Colonies by the death of Philip. 
(. Philip's 15. ^After the absence of a year from the home of his 
tiose of the tribe, during which time nearly all his warriors had fallen, 
and his wife and only son had been taken prisoners, the 
heart-broken chief, with a ^ew followers, returned to 
Pokanoket. Tidings of his arrival were brought to Cap- 
tain Church, who, with a small party, surrounded the 
place where Philip was concealed. The savage warrior 

a. Aug. 22. attempted to escape, but was s^ot* by a faithless Indian, 

an ally of the English, one of his own tribe, whom he had 
previously offended. The southern and western Indiana 
now came in, and sued for peace, but the tribes in Maine 
and New Hampshire continued hostile until 1678, when 

b. April 22, a treaty was concluded'' with them. 
III. Controversies, and Royal Tyranny. — 1. ''In 

1677, a controversy which had long subsisted between 

iitmuchuseits Massachusetts and the heirs of Gorges, relative to the 

province of Maine, was decided in England, in favor of 

p. May 16. the former ; and Massachusetts then purchased'^ the claims 

of the heirs, both as to soil and jurisdiction. *In 1680, 

1680. the claims of Massachusetts to New Hampshire were de- 

HmtijMre cidcd against the former, and the two provinces were 

separated, much against the wishes of the people of both. 

New Hampshire then became a royal province, over 

which was established the first royal government in New 

England. 

•. Opposition »2. Massachusetts had ever resisted, as unjust and 

ciai re-itric- illegal, tlic Commercial restrictions which had been im- 

d Kandoiphi poscd upon the colonics ; and when a custom-house officer 

in 16S1 .^yg^g sent^ over for the collection of duties, he was defeated 

•.0 Favorite in his attempts, and finally returned* to England without 

^°^klng. "^ accomplishing his object. "The king seized the occasion 



1878. 

1677. 

Claims of 



Part U.l MASSACHUSETTS. * i9.y 

for carrying out a project which he had long entertained, 16S2. 

that of taking into his own hands the governments of all 

the New England colonies. 'Massachusetts was accused i.Hmohis 
of disobedience to the laws of England, and English judges, ui^mpfS*. 
who held their offices at the pleasure of the crown, de- 
clared^ that she had forfeited her charter. 'The king a June 2a, 

o 1684. 

died'' before be bad completed his scheme of subverting b. Feb. 2«. 
the charter governments of the colonies, but his plans n^^thaf 
were prosecuted with ardor by his brother and successor, the king. 
James II. 

3. ^In 1686 the charter* government of Massachusetts 1686. 
was taken away, and a President,* appointed by the king, '^j^^^^^ 
was placed over the countiy from Narragansett to Nov.a 3. cimn^ecf 
Scotia. 'In December of the same year Sir Edmund ^TreTess*"' 
Andros arrived"^ at Boston, with a coisimission as royal « Arrival cf 
governor of all New England. ^Plymouth, Massachu- a. Dec. 30. 
setts. New Hampshire, and Rhode Island, immediately 5. Ws juris- 
^submitted ; and, in a few montlis, Comiecticut was added 

to his jurisdiction. 

4. ^The hatred of the people was violently excited e.muwan- 
against Andros, who, on account of his arbitrary proceed- nwm, and 
ings, was styled the tyrant of New England ; aad when, England. 
early in 1689, tidings reached* Boston that the tyranny e. April 14. 
of James II. bad caused a revoiution in England, and that 

the king had been driveir frqm his throne, and succeeded 
•by William of Orange, the people arose in arms, seized* f. Apnlse. 
and imprisoned Andros and his officers and «ent them to 
England, and established their former mode of govern- 
ment. 

IV. Massaceusetts ©iniiNG King Wilxij^m's War. — 
1. ''When James II. fled from England, he repaired to \fn^-H- 
France, where his caase was espoused by the French u^m'swar. 
monarch. This occasioned a war between Finance and 
England, which extended to their colonial possessions in 
America, and continued from 1689 to the peace of Rys- 
wick* in 1697. 

2. *The opening of this war was signalized by several ^■/"ry°*S^ 
successful expeditions of ihe French and Indians against and imnam. 
the northern colonies. In July,^ 1689, a party of Indians e- July 7. 
surprised and killed Major Waldron and twenty of the 
garrison at Dover,"j" and carried twenty-nine of the inhab- 
itants captives to Canada. In the following month an In- 
dian war party, starting from the French settlement on 



* Ryswick is a small town in the weet of Holland, two miles S. E. from Hague, and thli^- 
fire S. W. from Amsterdam. 
■* (See page .206^> 



19S 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



rBooK li 



a. An?. 12 

1690. 

b. Fel) :s. 
Bee p. 230. 
March 23 



against the 



t. Expedition 
asaiii-it 
Canada. 



ANALYSIS the Penobscot, fell upon the English fort at Pemaquid,* 
wliicli they compelled to surrender." 

3. Eayly in the following year, 1690, Schenectadyf 
was burned ;*> the settlement at Salmon Falls,:]: on the Pis- 
cataqua, was destroyed;" and a successful attack was 

d. May 27. nuidc' on the fort and settlement at Casco Bay.§ 'In an- 
^'f%%Tit'if ticipation of the inroads of the French, Massachusetts had 

-'--''' " hastily fitted out an expedition, under Sir William Phipps, 

against Nova Scotia, which resulted in the easy conquest" 
of Port Royal. 

4. ■''Late in the same year a more important enterprise, 
the conquest of Canada, was undertaken by the people of 
New England and New York acting in concert. An ar- 
mament, designed for the reduction of Quebec, was equip- 
ped by Massachusetts, and the command of it given to 
Sir William Phipps ; while a land expedition was to pro- 
ceed frwn New York against Montreal. The fleet pro- 
ceeded up the St. Lawrence, and appeared tefore Quebec 
about the middle of "October ; but the land troops of New 

£ See p. 230. York having returned,'' Quebec bad been strengthened by 
all the French forces, and now bade defiance to the fleet, 
which soon returned to Boston. ^This expedition impos- 
ed a heavy debt upon Massachusetts, and, for the payment 
of troops, bills of credit were issued ; — the first emission 
of the kind in the American polonies. 

5. ■'Soon after the return of Sir William Phipps from 
this expedition, he was sent to England to request assist- 
ance in the farther pirosecution of the war, and likewise 



3. Velts in- 
curred hij this 
expedition. 



4. Phipps sent 
to England. 



VIC. OF PEMAQUID FORT. * The fort at Pemaqui'l, the most noted pl.ice in the early hia- 

tory of Maine, was ia th» present town of Breraen, on the east 
side of, and near the mouth of Pemaquid River, which separates 
the towns of P.remen and Bristol. It is about eighteen miles X. E. 
fiom the mouth of Kenaebec lliver, and forty N.E. from Portland. 
Ihe foit was at first called Fort George. In 1692 it was rebuilt 
ot stone, by Sir William Phipps, and named' i^rt Willinm llrnry. 
In 1731) it was repaired, and called Fort Fmleric. Three mile.« 
u\t\ a quarter sovith from the old fort is Pemaquid Point. {See 
M >p \ 

t Sriieneciarly, an early B\rtch settlement, is on the S. hank 
of Mohawk Kiver, sixteen miles N. W. from Albany. The build- 
ing's of Union College are pleasantly situated on an eminence 
h Ufa mile east from the city. (See Map, p. 221.) 

I The Sfttlement formerly called Salmon Falla. is in the town 

of Soutli Berwick, Maine, on the cast side of the Piscataqua or Salmon 

Falls River, seventeen miles N. W. from Port-smouth. The Indian name 

VICINITY OF poiiTL^ND. ^V which it IS often mentioned in history, is Nfwichaicannoc. (See 

' ' " Map, p. 206.) 

§ Casco Bay is on the coast of JIaine, S. W. from the mouth of the 
Kennebec River. It sots up between Cape Elizabeth on the S. V.'. an.J 
Cape Small point on the N. E., twenty miles apart, and contains 300 
islands, mostly small, hut gener;illy very productive. In 1B90 the 
settlements extended around the western shori; of the bay, and were 
embraced in what was then called the town of Falmouth. The furt and 
M'ttlenient mentioned above, were on a peninsula called Ca^cn jS'erk. th.j 
site of the present city of Portland. The fore, called Fort Loyal, was oc 
the southwesterly sliore of the Peninsula, at the end of the piesect 
King Street. (See Map.) 





Part II., 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



199 



to aid other deputies of Massachusetts in applying for the 
restoration of the colonial charter, 'But in neither of 
these objects was he successful. England was too much 
engaged at home to expend her treasures in the defence 
of her colonies; and the king and his counsellors were 
secretly averse to the liberality of the former charter. 

6- ^Early in 1692 Sir William Phipps returned'' with a 
new charter, which vested the appointment of governor in 
the king, and united Plymouth, Massachusetts, Maine, and 
Nova Scotia, in one royal government. Plymouth lost 
her separate government contrary to her wishes ; while 
New Hampshire, which had recently'' placed herself un- 
der tlie protection of Massachusetts, was now forcibly 
severed from her. 

7. ^While Massachusetts was called to mourn the deso- 
lation of her frontiers by savage warfare, and to grieve 
the abridgment of her charter privileges, a new and still 
more formidable calamity fell upon her. The belief in 
witchcraft was then almost universal in Christian coun- 
tries, nor did the Puritans of New England escape the 
delusion. The laws of England, which admitted the ex- 
istence of witchcraft, and punished it with death, had been 
adopted in Massachusetts, and in less than twenty years 
from the founding of the colony, one individual was tried 
and executed'^ for the supposed crime. 

8. ''In 1692 the delusion broke out"^ with new violence 
and frenzy in Danvers,* then a part of Salem. The 
daughter and niece of the minister, Mr. Parris, were at 
first moved by strange caprices, and their singular con- 
duct was readily ascribed to the influence of witchcraft. 
The ministers of the neighborhood held a day of fasting 
and prayer, and the notoriety which the children soon 
acquired, with perhaps their own belief in some mysteri- 
ous influence, led them to accuse individuals as the au- 
thors of tlieir sufferings. An old Indian servant in the 
family was whipped until she confessed herself a witch ; 
and the truth of the confession, although obtained in such 
a manner, was not doubted. 

9. ''Alarm and terror spread rapidly ; evil spirits were 
thought to overshadow the land ; and every case of ner- 
vous derangement, aggravated by fear ; and every unu- 
sual symptom of disease, was ascribed to the influence of 
wicked demons, who were supposed to have entered the 
bodies of those who had sold themselves into the power 
of Satan. 



1691. 

1 Why un- 
sticces^ul 



1692. 

a. May 24. 
2. Establish- 
ment of royal 
govemmeiil 
over most 
of New Eng 

land. 
b. See p. 207. 



3 General 

belief in 
witclicraft. 



c In 1648, at 
Charlestowi;. 

d. Feb. 
4 First ap- 
pearance of 
the Salem 
witchcraji. 



5. Spread of 

the delusion, 

and its 

nature. 



* Danvers is two miles N. W. from Salem. The principal village is a continuation ot tba 
•treetg of Salem, of \rhicU it is, yirtually, a suburb. 



200 COLONIAL fflSTORY. [Rook II 

ANALYSIS. 10. 'Those supposed to be bewitched were mostly chit 
I w>io iDcre •^''^"j ''•"'J persons in the lowest ranks of life ; and the 
first supposed accused were at first old women, whose ill-favored looka 

to be bewitcJt- i , i ,. • c , , 

ed. aiid loiio seemed to mark them the nt mstrumen'.s oi unearthly 
X whoioen wickedness. ^But, finally, neither age, nor sex, nor 
accused, station, afforded any safeguard against a charge of witch- 
a. Burroughs, craft. Magistrates were condenuied, and a clergyman* 
b. Aug. 2& Qf ^j^g lughest respectability was executed.'' 
i. Extent of \\^ ^The alarming extent of the delusion at length 

tht delusion. c- P i a i i ° 

opened the eyes oi the people. Already twenty persons 
had suffered death ; fifty-five had been tortured or terrified 
into confessions of witchcraft ; a hundred and fifty were 
in prison ; and two hundred more had been accused, 
s. litendins- *VVhen the legislature assembled, in October, remonstran- 
ces were urged against the recent proceedings ; the spell 
which had pervaded the land was suddenly dissolved ; 
and although many were subsequently tried, and a few 

1693. convicted, yet no more were executed. The prominent 
actors in the late tragedy lamented and condemned the 
delusion to which they had yielded, and one of the judges, 
who had presided at the trials, made a frank and full con- 
fession of his error. 

1694. 12. *The war with the French and Indians still con- 
s^EvmTin ^"^"®d- ^" 1694, Oyster River,* in New Hampshire, 
0%s war iTith was attacked," and ninety-four persons were killed, or 

ths French • i • 

and Indians Carried away captive. Two years later, the English fort 

1696. at Pemaquid'' was surrendered* to a large force of French 
(J. Note, p 198 and Indians commanded by the Baron Castine, but the 

*' "^^' garrison were sent to Boston, where they were exchanged 
for prisoners in the hands of the English. 

1697. 13. "In March, 1697, Haverhill,t in Massachusetts, 
f. March 25. ■^yas attacked,' and forty persons were killed, or carried 
•■ '^'Jf^^^'"' away captive. 'Among the captives were Mrs. Duston 
r Accounf o/'^"^ 'i*^!' nurse, who, with a boy previously taken, fell to 
Mrs. Duston. ^j^g jg^ gf ^j^ Indian family, twelve in number. The 

three prisonei's planned an escape from captivity, and in 
one night, killed ten of the twelve Indians, while they 
were asleep, and returned in safety to their friends — fill- 

9 The war ing the land with wonder at their successful daring. 

'g"se'pt.'sio "During the same year King William's war was termina- 

h. Seep. 197. ted by the treaty^ of Ryswiek.'* 

■* Oyster River is a small streatQ, of only twelve or fifteen miles in length, which flows from 
the west into Great Bay, a southern arm, or branch, of tlie IMscataqvia. The settlement men- 
tioned in history as Oyster IliTer, was in tlie present town of Durham, ten miles X. W . froi» 
Portsmouth. (See Map, p. 206.) 

t Havfrhi/l. in Mas.sachusetts, is on the N. side of the Merrimac, at the head of navisation,— 
tbiity milea north, from Boetoa. The Ttilloge of Bradford is on tlie opposite side of the riwT 



Part IL] 201 

1697. 



SECTION III. 



MASSACHUSETTS, FROM THE CLOSE OF KING WILLIAM's "WAK, SMtimlll. 
IN 169", TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FRENCH AND 
INDIAN WAR, IN 1754. (57 YEARS.) 

Divisions — 1. Massachusetts during Queen Anne's War. — II. King Its Divisions. 
George's War. 

1. Massachusetts during Queen Anne's War. — 1701. 
1. 'After the death of James II., who died^ in France, in j" ^J^^ 
1701, the French government acknowledged his son, then ^''"'^ll'f^\ 
an exile, as king of England ; which was deemed an un- war. 
pardonable insult to the latter kingdom, which had settled 

the crown on Anne, the second daughter of James. In 
addition to this, the French monarch was charged with 
attempting to destroy the proper balance of power in 
Europe, by placing his grandson, Philip of Anjou,* on the 
throne of Spain. These causes led to a war between 
England, on the one side, and France and Spain on the 
other, which is commonly known in America as " Queen 
Anne's War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Spanish 
Succession." ' 

2. °The Five Nations had recently concluded a treaty'' b. Aug. », 
of neutrality with the French of Canada, by which New ^ where the 
York was screened from danger ; so that the whole weight ''^ff%iYa'll^ 
of Queen Anne's war, in the north, fell upon the New «'W- 
England colonies. ^The tribes from the Merrimacf to 3. Indian 
the Penobscot had assented to a treaty of peace with th^Merr^mae 
New England; but, through the influence of the French, ''"^tZ^"^*' 
seven weeks after, it was treacherously broken ;* and, on = .■'"'y '• 
one and the same day, the whole frontier, from Cascoij: to d. Aug. 20. 
Wells,§ was devoted to the tomahawk and the scalping- 

knife. 

3. *In the following year, 1704, four hundred and fifty 1704. 
French and Indians attacked Deerfield, burned<* the vil- e. March u. 
lage, killed more than forty of the inhabitants, and took ^'oeerMid^ 
one hundred and twelve captives, among whom were the 
minister, Mr. Williams, and his wife ; all of whom were 
immediately ordered to prepare for a long march through 

the snow to Canada. ^Those who were unable to keep '"' p^llMrs'!* 

* Anjou was an ancient province in the west of France, on the river Loire. 

t The Merrimac River, in New Hampshire, is formed hy the union of the PemigewasBet and 
the Winnipiseogee. The former rises near the Notch, in the \Vhite Mountains, and at San- 
bomton, seventy miles below its source, receives the Winnipiseogee from Winnipiseogee Lake. 
The course of the Merrimac is then S. E. to the vicinity of Lowell, Massachusetts, when, turn- 
ing to the N. E., after a winding course of fifty miles, it falls into the Atlantic, at Newburyport. 

X Casco. See Casco Bay, p. 198. 

§ Wells is a town in Maine, thirty miles S.W. from Portland, and twenty N. E. from Portt- 
mouth. 26 



202 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H 

ANALYSIS, up with the party were slain by the wayside, but most of 
the survivors were afterwards redeemed, and allowed to 
return to their homes. A little girl, a daughter of th^ 
minister, after a long residence with the Indians, became 
attached to them, adopted their dress and customs, and 
afterwards married a Mohawk chief. 
cL^^^r'oV ^' '^'J^'i'^g the remainder of the war, similar scenes 
ihewaront/ie were enacted throughout Maine and New Hampshire, and 
prowling bands of savages penetrated even to the interior 
settlements of Massachusetts. The frontier settlers aban- 
doned the cultivation of their fields, and collected in build- 
ings which they fortified ; and if a garrison, or a family, 
ceased its vigilance, it was ever liable to be cut off* by an 
enemy who disappeared the moment a blow was struck. 
The French often accompanied the savages in their expe- 
ditions, and made no effort to restrain their cruelties. 
1707. 5. ^In 1707 Massachusetts attempted the reduction of 
June Pqj.). Royal ; and a fleet conveying one thousand soldiers 
itgainsip'on was scnt agaiust the place ; but the assailants were twice 
fina'uoh^uest obliged to raise the siege with considerable loss. Not 
qf Acadia, disheartened by the repulse, Massachusetts spent two 
years more in preparation, and aided by a fleet from Eng- 

1710. land, in 1710 again demanded* the surrender of Port 

a. Oct. 12. Royal. The garrison, weak and dispirited, capitulated'' 

b. Oct. 13. afj^gj. g^ brief resistance ; the name of the place was 

changed to Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne ; and 
Acadia, or Nova Scotia, was permanently annexed to the 
British crown. 

1711. 6. 'In July of the next year, a large armament under 

c. Julys. Sir Hovenden Walker arrived'= at Boston, and taking in 
3 Attempud f^^ditional forces, sailed,^ near the middle of August, for 

"^can^'"'^ the conquest of Canada. The fleet reached' the mouth 

e. Aug. 25. of the St. Lawrence in safety, but here the obstinacy of 

Walker, who disregarded the advice of his pilots, caused 

the loss of eight of his ships, and nearly nine hundred 

f. Sept. 2, 3. j-,^gfj_ jn ihe nighf the ships were driven upon the roclts 

on the northern shore and dashed to pieces. Weakened 
by this disaster, the fleet returned to England, and the 

g. See p. 233. ]\jg^ England troops to Boston. 

^asafrnfi'im- 7. *A land expedition,^ under General Nicholson, 

h A^'^i which had marched against Montreal, returned after 

1713. ' learning the failure of the fleet. ^Two years later the 

'• ^'^ar^"^ treaty h of Utrecht* terminated the war between France 



* Utrecht is a rich and handsome city of Holland, situated on one of the mouths of th« 
Rhine, twenty miles S. E. from Amsterdam. From the top of its lofty cathedral, throe hundred 
»nd eighty feet high, fifteen or sixteen cities may be seen in a clear day. The place is cele- 
brated for the " Union of Utrecht," formed there in 1579, by which the United Proviriut 
ieclared thoir independence of Spain ; — and likewise for the treaty of 1713. 



A-RT 11.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



203 



ind England ; and, soon after, peace was concluded* 
betwetii tiie northern colonies and the Indians. 

8. 'During the next thirty years after the close of 
Queen Anne's war, but few events of general interest 
occurred in Massachusetts. Throughout most of this 
period a violent controversy was carried on between the 
repres'.^itatives of the people and three successive royal 
governors,'^ the latter insisting upon receiving a permanent 
■salary, and the former refusing to comply with the de^- 
snand ; preferring to graduate the salary of the gove'Tior 
iccording to their views of the justice and utility of his 
administration. ^A compromise was at length effected, 
and, instead of a permanent salary, a particular sum was 
annually voted. 

II. KiMG George's War. — 1. 'In 1744, during the 
reign of George II., war again broke out"= between France 
and England, originating in European disputes, relating 
principally to the kingdom of Austria, and again involving 
the French and English possessions in America. This 
war is generally known in America as " King George's 
War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Austrian Suc- 
cession.^' 

2. "The most important event of the war in America, 
was the siege and capture of Louisburg.* This place, 
situated on the island of Cape Breton, f had been fortified 
by France at great expense, and was regarded by her as 
the key to her American possessions, s William Shirley, 



1713. 



a At Ports- 
mouth. July 

24, 1713. 
1 Only events 

ofirile.rest 
that occurred 
in Masfiachu- 
setts duYing 

tlie next 
thirty years. 

h. Shute, 

Burnett, and 

Bulcher. 



2. How the 

controversy 
teas settled. 



1744. 

3. Origin of 

King 
George's war. 
c. War de- 
clared by 
France 15th 
March, by 
G. Britain 
April 9th. 



4. Louisburg 



5. Proposal to 
capture it. 



* Louisburg is on the S. E. side of the Island of Cape Breton. It has an excellent harbor, of 
very deep water, nearly six miles in length, but frozen during the winter. After the capture ol 
LouisburiT in 1758, (see p. 278,) its walls were demolished, and the materials of its building, 
were carried away for the construction of Ilalifa.x, and other towns on the coast. Only a fev 
fishermen's huts are now found within the environs of the city, and so complete is the ruii 
that it is with difficulty that the outlines of the fortifications, and of the principal buildings 
eanbe traced. (See Map.) 



LOT/ISBUaG ,Aj 

V IC I N I T Y _ jate' «S*^ ^4^^rrPnch 
174*5. ^^. ' ''^^ SrUlemeni 









,1*-- at^;(* 
"4: 










t. North 









x'r^l">"" 






SCOTI \V— ■^. 



^-^1,^ 



'/■ Cnnseaii. 



i Cape Breton, called by the Fre.ich Isle Royale, is a Ter\ irrogulirh shaped i-lind, on the 
H. E. border of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and separated from Nov.i Scotia bj tlie n irrow chan- 
nel of Canseau. It is settled mostly hy Scotch Highlandeis, together witli i ftw of the ancient 
French Acadians. (See Map.) 



204 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U 

ANALYSIS, the governor of Massachusetts, perceiving the importance 

of tlie place, and the danger to which its possession by the 

1745. French subjected the British province of Nova Scotia, 

a. Jan. laid'' before the legislature of the colony a plan for ita 

capture. 

1. rrevara- 3. 'Although strong objections were urged, the gover- 

expedition. nor's proposals were assented to ; Connecticut, Rhode 
Island, and New Hampshire, furnished their quotas of 
men ; New York sent a supply of artillery, and Penn- 

i. Commodore sylvania of provisions. "Commodore Warren, then in the 
West Indies with an English fleet, was invited to co- 
operate in the enterprise, but he declined doing so without 

3. Sailing qf orders from England. 'This unexpected intelligence was 

fleet, j^^^j. ^ gggj-et, and in April, 1745, the New England forces 

alone, under William Pepperell, commander-in-chief, and 

b. April 4. Roger Wolcott, second in command, sailed'' for Louisburg. 

*'camJau^ 4. *At Canseau'* they were unexpectedly met by the 

c. Pronounced fleet of Commodore Warren, who had recently received 

anso- orders to repair to Boston, and concert measures with 

Governor Shirley for his majesty's service in North 

5. Landing America. •On the 11th of May the combined forces, 

numbering more than 4000 land troops, came in sight of 

Louisburg, and effected a landing at Gabarus Bay,"j" which 

was the first intimation the French had of their danger. 

^th^H^^eand ^- "^"^ ^hc day after the landing a detachment of foul 

arngvestof hundred men marched by the city and approached the 

Louisburg. • r> 1 1 1 ii. 

d. See Map royal battery,"* settmg fire to the houses and stores on the 
page 203. way. The French, imagining that the whole army was 

coming upon them, spiked the guns and abandoned 
the battery, which was immediately seized by the New 
England troops. Its guns were then turned upon the 
town, and against the island battery at the entrance of the 
harbor. 

6. As it was necessary to transport the guns over a 
morass, where oxen and horses could not be used, they 
were placed on sledges constructed for the purpose, and 
the men with ropes, sinking to their knees in the mud, drew 
them safely over. Trenches were then thrown up within 
two hundred yards of the city, — a battery was erected on 
the opposite side of the harbor, at the Light House Point, 
e. May 29. — and the fleet of Warren captured* a French 74 gun- 
ship, with five hundred and sixty men, and a great quan- 
tity of military stores designed for the supply of the gar- 
rison. 



* Canseau is a small island and cape, on which is a small village, at the eastern extremity oi 
NOTa Scotia, seventy-five mile? S. W. from Loui.sburg. (See Map preceding page.) 

t Gabarus Bay is a deep bay on the eastern coast of Cape Breton, a short distance S. W. from 
Looiiburg. (See Map preceding page.)« 



Part II.] NEW HAMPSHIRE. 205 

7. A combined attack by sea and land was planned for 1745, 

Ihe 29th of June, but, on the day previous, the city, fort, 

and batteries, and the whole island, were surrendered. 

'This was the most important acquisition which England 1 hnportarxx 
made during the war, and, for its recovery, and the deso- "si/im^a^* 
lation of the English colonies, a powerful naval armament the French to 
under the Duke d'Anville was sent out by France in the %"^.'''* 
following year. But storms, shipwrecks, and disease, dis- 1746. 
persed and enfeebled the fleet, and blasted the hopes of the 
enemy. 

8. °In 1748 the war was terminated by the treaty" of 1748. 
Aix la Chapelle.* The result proved that neither party 2- gf/°{'J^ 
had gained any thing by the contest ; for all acquisitions ter^mofthe 
made by either were mutually restored, ^g^t the causes a. oct. is. 
of a future and more important war still remained in the 3 causes of a 
disputes about boundaries, Avhich were left unsettled ; and 

the " French and Indian War" soon followed,^ which b. see p. 257. 
was the last struggle of the French for dominion in 
America. 



CHAPTER III. 

NEW HAMPSHIRE.t Subjectcf 

Chapter III. 

1 . ''During the greater portion of its colonial existence 4. wm what 
New Hampshire was united with Massachusetts, and its "htic^Hamp 
history is therefore necessarily blended with that of the tumiM. 
parent of the New England colonies. ^But in order to 5. why it u 
preserve the subject entire, a brief sketch of its separate sepamuiy 
history will here be given. 

2. "Two of the most active members of the council of 1622. 
Plymouth were Sir Ferdinand Gorges and Captain John ' ^°Sm!^^ 
Mason. In 1622 they obtained of their associates a grant'' c. Aug. 20. 
of land lying partly in Maine and partly in New Hamp- 

* Aix la Chapelle, (pronounced A lah sha-pell.) is in the western part of Germany, near the 
line of Belgium, in the province of the Rhine, which belongs to Prussia. It is a very ancient 
city, and was long in possession of the Romans, who called it Aquaegranii. Its present name 
was given it by the French, on account of a chaprl built there by Charlemagne, who for some 
time made it the capital of his empire. It is celebrated for its hot springs, its baths, and for 
several important treaties concluded there. It is seventy-flve miles E. from Brussels, and 125 
S.E. from Amsterdam. 

t NEW HAMPSHIRE, one of the Eastern or New England States, lying north of Massachu 
getts, and west of Maine, is 180 miles long from north to south, and ninety broad in the south- 
ern part, and contains an area of about 9500 square miles. It has only eighteen miles of sea- 
coast, and Portsmouth is its only harbor. The country twenty or thirty miles from the sea 
becomes uneven and hilly, and, toward the northern part, is mountainous. Mount Washing- 
ton, a peak of the AVhite Jlountains, and, next to Black Mountain in N. Carolina, the highest 
point east of the Rocky Mountains, is 6428 feet above the level of the sea. The elevate i parts 
of the state are a fine grazing country, and the valleys on the margins of the riVierg are highly 
productive. 



306 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



fBooK II. 



ANALYSIS, shire, which they called Laconia. ^In the spring of the 

,^.^„ following year they sent over two small parties of emi- 

1. Firs7 settle- gJ'^nts, onc of whicli landed at the mouth of the Piscataqua, 

'nanmiurT '"^'^' settled at Little Harbor,* a short distance below 

Portsmouth \] the other, proceeding farther up, formed a 

settlement at Dover.:}: 

3. "In 1629 the Rev. John jWheelright and others 
purchased" of the Indians all the country between the 
Merrimac and the Piscataqua. ^A lew months later, this 
tract of country, which was apart of the grant to Gorges and 
Mason, was given'' to Mason alone, and it then first re- 
ceived the name of New Hampshire. ''The country was 
divided among numerous proprietors, and the various 
settlements during several years were governed sepa- 
rately, by agents of the different proprietors, or by magis- 
trates elected by the people. 

4. ^In 1641 the people of New Hampshire placed them- 
S^mchu-'^ selves under the protection of Massachusetts, in which 

situation they remained until 1680, when, after a long 
controversy with the heirs of Mason, relative to the owner- 
ship of the soil. New Hampshire was separated'^ from 
Massachusetts by a royal commission, and made a royal 
province. ^Tlie new government was to consist of a 
president and council, to be appointed by the king, and a 
house of representatives to be chosen by the people. ''No 
dissatisfaction with the government of Massachusetts had 



1629. 

a. May. 
2 Purchase 
oiade by Mr. 
Wheelright. 

b. Nov. 17. 

3. Separate 

grant made 

to Mason. 

4 How tlie 
country was 

governed. 



1641. 



Separation. 

1680. 

c. Royal 
commission, 
Sept. 28, 1679. 
Actual sepa- 
ration, Jan. 

1680 
6. Nature of 

the new 

govermnerU. 

7. The 



cfuinge. 



been expressed, and the change to a separate province 
was received with reluctance by all. 

5. ^The first legislature, which assembled'* at Ports- 
mouth in 1680, adopted a code of laws, the first df which 
declared " That no act, imposition, law, or ordinance, 
should be made, or imposed upon them, but such as should 
be made by the assembly and approved by the president 
iTheking's and couucil." 'This declaration, so worthy of freemen, 

dispicff^iii £, * 1 * t iii'i 111" 1 

and spirit of was received with marked displeasure by the king ; but 
New Hampshire, ever after, was as forward as any of her 
sister colonics in resisting every encroachment upon her 
just rights. 



d. March 26 
8. Asseniblin. 
of the first 
legislature 
and its pro- 
ceedings. 



tin people. 



VICINITY OP POKTSMOUTH. 




* Little Harbor, the place first settled, is at the southern en- 
trance to the harbor of Portsmouth, two miles below the city, 
and opposite the town and island of Newcastle. (See L.II. in Map.) 

t Portsmovth, in New Hampshire, is situated on a peninsula, 
on the south side of the Piscataqua, three miles from the ocean. 
It has an excellent harbor, which, owing to the rapiiUty of the 
current, is never frozen. It is fifty-four miles N. from Boston, 
and the same distance S.W. from Portland. (See Map.) 

J Dover village. In N. H., formerly called Cocheeo, is situated 
on Cocheeo Kiver, four miles above its junction with the I'isca- 
taqua, and twelve N.W. from Portsmouth. The first settlement 
in the town was on a beautiful peninsula between Black ajid 
Piscataqua Uivcrs. (See Map.) 



Part IL] NEW HAMPSHIRE. 207 

6. 'Early in the following year Robert Mason arrived, 1681, 

— asserted his ri^ht to the province, on the ground of the 

oarly grants made to his ancestor, and assumed the title sywuhthe 
of lord proprietor. But his claims to the soil, and his de- ^I'^l^^. 
mands for rent, were resisted by the people. A long con- 
troversy ensued ; lawsuits were numerous ; and judg- 
ments for rent were obtained against many of the leading 

men in the province ; but, so general was the hostility to 
the proprietor, that he could not enforce them. 

7. ^In 1686 the government of Dudley, and afterwards 1686. 
that of Andros, was extended over New Hampshire. ^j^Jf/a^ 
When the latter was seized" and imprisoned, on the arrival 4«*^n wi?/i 
of the news of the revolution in England, the people of Ma.isachu- 
New Hampshire- took the government into their own ^ gee p. igg. 
hands, and, in 1690, placed*" themselves under the protec- 1690. 
lion of Massachusetts. ^Two years later, they were sepa- b March, 
rated from Massachusetts, contrary to their wishes, and a \n7agl'in' 
separate royal government was established' over them ; but united. 
in 1699 the two provinces were again united, and the '^' "^' 
Earl of Bellamont was appointed governor over both. 

8. ^In 1691 the heirs of Mason sold their title to the ^- ,f°"'j^^- 
lands in New Hampshire to Samuel Allen, between whom jinai'seitie- 
and the people contentions and lawsuits continued until Masmian 
1715, when the heirs of Allen relinquished their claims in <^"'''*'*''*^- 
despair. A descendant of Mason, however, subsequently 
renewed the original claim, on the ground of a defect in 

the conveyance to Allen. The Masonian controversy 
was finally terminated by a relinquishment, on the part of 
the claimants, of all except the unoccupied portions of the 
territory. 

9. ^In 1741, on the removal of Governor Belcher, the 1741. 
provinces of Massachusetts and New Hampshire were ^separafiSn 
separated, never to be united again, and a separate gover- ■^'''^J^ff^^"' 
nor was appointed over each. ^During the forty-two g r/ie nature 
years previous to the separation. New Hampshire had a "{ifi^^Massa- 
separate legislative assembly, and the two provinces were, ciiusetts^ 
in reality, distinct, with the exception of their being under 

the administration of the same royal governor. 

10. 'New Hampshire suffered greatly, and perhaps 7 The suffer 
more than any other New England colony, by the several ^Wan%sMre 
French and Indian wars, whose general history has been ifidian%ca% 
already given. A particular recital of the plundering 

and burning of her towns, of her frontiers laid waste, 
and her children inhumanly murdered, or led into a 
wretched captivity, would only exhibit scenes similar to 
those which have been already described, and we will- 
ingly pass by this portion of her local history. 



208 

ANALYSIS. 



Subject of 
Chapter IV. 



[Book n 



CHAPTER IV. 



CONNECTICUT.* 



Itt Divisions. Divisions. — I. Early Settlements. — II. Pequod War. — III. New Haven 
Colony. — IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. — V. Connec- 
ticut under the Royal Cluirter. 



1630. 

. Accounts of 

the early 

^ants of 

Connecticut 

1631. 

a. March 29. 



2. Visit to t!ie 

country by 

the Plyynouth 

people. 



». Dutdi fort 
at Hartford 



4. English 
trading-house 
at Windsor. 



1634. 

. Events that 

occurred in 

,'ie following 

year. 

t Emigration 

frctn Mmsa- 

chusetts. 



1. Early Settlements. — 1. 'In 1630 the soil of Con- 
necticut was granted by the council of Plymouth to the 
Earl of Warwick ; and, in the following year, the Earl 
of Warwick transferred" the same to Lord Say-and-Seal, 
Lord Brooke and others. Like all the early colonial 
grants, that of Connecticut was to extend westward from 
the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea, or the Pacific. 
"During the same year some of the people of Plymouth, 
with their governor, Mr. Winslow, visited the valley of 
the Connecticut, by invitation of an Indian chief, who 
wished the English to make a settlement in that quarter. 

2. ^The Dutch at New York, apprized of the object of 
the Plymouth people, determined to anticipate them, and, 
early in 1633, despatched a party who erected a fort at 
Hartford. I ^In October of the same year, a company 
from Plymouth sailed up the Connecticut River, and pass- 
ing the Dutch fort, erected a trading-house at Windsor. :|: 
The Dutch ordered Captain Holmes, the commander of 
the Plymouth sloop, to strike his colors, and, in case of 
refusal, threatened to fire upon him ; but he declared that 
he would execute the orders of the governor of Plymouth, 
and, in spite of their threats, proceeded resolutely on- 
ward. 'In the following year the Dutch sent a company 
to expel the English from the country, but finding them 
well fortified, they came to a parley, and finally returned 
in peace. 

3. "In the summer of 1635, exploring parties from 



* CONNECTICUT, the southernmost of the New England States, is from 
ninety to 100 miles long from E. to W., and from fifty to seventy broad, and 
contains an area of about 47<X) square miles. The country is, generally, 
uneven and hilly, and somewhat mountainous in the northwest. The val- 
ley of the Connecticut is very fertile, but in most parts of the state the 
soil is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. An excellent freestone, 
much used in building, is found in Chatham and Haddara ; iron ore of a, 
superior quality in Salisbury and Kent ; and fine marble in Milford. 

t Hartford, one of the capifcUs of Connecticut, is on the W. side of tho 
Connecticut liiver, fifty miles from its mouth, by the river's course. Mill, 
or Little River, passes through the southern part of the city. The old 
Dutch fort was on the S. side of Mill River, at its entrance into the Connec- 
ticut. The Dutch maintained their position until 1654. (See Map.) 

t ^Vinilsor is on the W. side of the Connecticut, seven miles N. from 
ILirtford. The village is on the N. side of Farmington River. The trading 

house erected by the Plymouth people, was below the mouth of Farmington River. The inea 

(low in the vicinity is still called P/ymoMt/j illearfow. (See Man.) 



TIC. OF H.IRTFOKD. 


J>urinli)ehnyt.ii 




yZPih " 




™ 21 


\A., _..%^ : 




%^&^ 




y^R X 


'Wrthprsfiddil.fj^*^'''^ 



Part U.] 



CONNECTICUT. 



209 



Massachusetts Bay colony visited the valley of the Con- 
aiecticut, and, in the autumn of the same year, a com- 
pany of about sixty men, women, and children, nvade a 
toilsome journey through the wilderness, and settled* at 
Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield.* 4n October, the 
younger Winthrop, son of the governor of Massachusetts, 
arrived at Boston, with a commission from the proprietors 
of Connecticut, authorizing him to erect a fort at the 
mouth of the river of that name, and make the requisite 
preparations for plajiting a colony. Scarcely was the fort 
erected when a Dutch vessel appeared at the mouth of 
the river, but was not permitted to enter. In honor of 
Lord Sai^-and-Seai, and Lord Brooke, the new settlement 
was named Saybrook,"}- which continued a separate colony 
until 1644. 

n. Pequod War. — 1. '^During the year 1636 the Pe- 
quods, a powerful tribe of Indians residing mostly within 
the limits of Connecticut, began to annoy the infant col- 
ony. ^In July, the Indians of Block Island,:}: who were 
supposed to be in alliance with the Pequods, surprised and 
plundered a trading vessel and killed the captain. An 
expedition'' from Massachusetts was sent against them, 
which invaded the territory of the Pequods, but as nothing 
important was accomplished, it served only to excite the 
Indians to greater outrages. During the winter, a num- 
ber of whites were killed in the vicinity of Saybrook fort. 
In Apri'i following, nine persons were killed at Wethei^- 
field, and the alarm became general throughout the plan- 
tations on the Connecticut. 

2. ''The Pequods, who had long been at enmity with 
the Narragansetts, now sought their alliance in a general 
war upon the English ; but the exertions' of Roger Wil- 
Mams not only defeated their designs, but induced the 
Narragansetts again to renew the war against their an- 
cient enemy. ^Early in May, the magistrates of the three 
infant towns of Connecticut formally declared war against 
the Pequod nat'on, and, in ten days, a little army of eighty 
English, and seventy friendly Mohegan Indians, was on 
its way against the enemy, whose warriors were said to 
number more than two thousand men. 

3. *The principal seat of the Pequods was near the 



1635. 



a. See p. 185- 

1 Settlement 
of Saybrotk. 



1636> 

2 The. 
Feguoiis, 



3. Tkeir de- 
predotlona 
upon the 
English. 

b Sept and 
Oct. 



1637. 



i Their at 

tempted alUr 
cncf with th6 
Narragan- 
setts. 
c See p. ISS. 



5. Kxpeditioti 
agcdnst litem. 



6. Principal 
seat of the 
Pequods. 



* Wethersfield is on the W. side of the Connecticut, four miles S. from Hartford. The riyer 
here is continually changing its course, by the wearing away of the land on one side, and ita 
gradual deposit on the ether. (See Map.) 

t Saybrook is on the west side of Connecticut River, at its entrance into Long Island Sound 

i Block Island, discovered in 1614 by Adrian Ulok, a Dutch captain, is twenty-four mile-? 

S.W. from Newport. It is attaiched to Newport Co., K. I., and constitutes the townsliip ol 

Newshorohim. It ha.s no harbor. It is eight miles long from N. to S., and from two to four 

broad. 



27 



210 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book TI, 

ANALYSIS, mouth of Pequod Rivf-r, now called the Thames,* in the 
~; eastern part of Connecticut. 'Captain Mason sailed down 

1. Tlie route, , ^ ^ . .,,.„ ', , ii. 

^cofMa- the Connecticut with his iorces, whence he proceeded to 

a Note', p.215. Narragansett Bay,'^ where several hundred of the Narra- 

gansetts joined him. He then commenced his march 

across the country, towards the principal Pequod fort, 

which stood on an eminence on the west side of Mysticf 

2. MTiat lite River, in the present town of Groton.:}: °The Pequods 
tfumpM^t?ie were ignorant of his approach, for they had seen the 

English. ]joats of the English pass the mouth of their river a few 
days before, and they believed that their enemies had fled 
through fear. 
3^ Attack on 4. ^Early in the morning of the 5th of June, the sol- 
fon. diers of Connecticut advanced against the fort, while their 
Indian allies stood aloof, astonished at the boldness of the 
enterprise. The barking of a dog betrayed their ap- 
proach, and an Indian, rushing into the fort, gave the 
alarm ; but scarcely were the enemy aroused from their 
slumbers, when Mason and his little band, having forced 
an entrance, commenced the work of destruction. The 
Indians fought bravely, but bows and arrows availed little 
against weapons of steel. Yet the vast superiority of 
numbers on the side of the enemy, for a time rendered 
the victory doubtful. " We must burn them !" shouted 
Mason, and applying a firebrand, the frail Indian cabins 
were soon enveloped in flame. 
A. instruction 5. *The English now hastily withdrew and surrounded 

Pequods. the place, while the savages, driven from their inclosure, 
became, by the light of the burning pile, a sure prey to 
the English muskets ; or, if they attempted a sally, they 
were cut down by the broadsword, or they fell under the 
weapons of the Narragansetts, who now rushed forward 
to the slaughter. As the sun rose upon the scene of de- 
struction it showed that the victory was complete. About 
six hundred Indians, — men, women, and children, had 
perished ; most of them in the hideous conflagration. Of 
the whole number within the fort, only seven escaped, 
h Loss of the and seven were made prisoners. "Two of the whites 

Engiuh. -^ygj-c killed, and nearly twenty were wounded. 

8 Tarther 6. "The loss of their principal fort, and the destruction 

Pequods. of the main body of their warriors, so disheartened the 

* The Pequod, or Thames Riyer, riees in Massachusett.<t, and, passing south through the 
eastern part of Connecticut, enters tiOng Island Sound, below New London. It is generally 
called Quiuebaus: froni its source to Non\-ich. On the west it receives Shetucket, Yautic, anii 
other small streams. It is navigable fourteen miles, to Norwich. 

t Mystic River is a small river which enters L. I. 8ound, six miles E. from the Th.ames. 

+ The to\vn of Grnton lies between the Thames and the Mystic, bordering on the Sound. 
The Pequod fort, above mentioned, \Ta8 on Pequod Jlill, in the N.K. part of the town, about 
half a mile west from Mystic River, and eight miles N.E. from New London. A public road 
now crosses the hill, and a dwelling-house occupies its summit. 



Part II.] 



CONNECTICUT. 



211 



Pequods, that they no longer made a stand against the 
English. They scattered in every direction ; straggling 
parties were hunted and shot down like deer in the woods ; 
their Sachem, Sassacus, was murdered by the Mohawks, 
to whom he fled for protection ; their territory was laid 
waste ; their settlements were burned, and about two 
hundred survivore, the sole remnant of the Pequod nation, 
surrendering in despair, were enslaved by the English, 
or incorporated among their Indian allies. ^The vigor 
with which the war had been prosecuted, struck terror 
into the other tribes of New England, and secured to the 
settlements a succession of many years of peace. 

III. New Haven Colony. — 1. ''The pursuit of the 
Pequods westward of the Connecticut, made the English 
acquainted with the coast from Saybrook'^ to Fairfield ;* 
and late in the year, a fev.^ men from Boston explored the 
country, and, erecting a hut at New Haven, f there passed 
the winter. 

2. In the spring of the following year, a Puritan colony, 
under ^the guidance of Theophilus Eaton, and the Rev. 
John Davenport, who had recently arrived from Europe, 
left'' Boston for the new settlement at New Haven. ^They 
passed their first Sabbath' under a spreading oak,:): and 
Mr. Davenport explained to the people, with much coun- 
sel adapted to their situation, how the Son of Man was led 
into the wilderness to be tempted. 

3. ■'The settlers of New Haven established a govern- 
ment upon strictly religious principles, making the Bible 
their law-book, and church-members the only freemen. 
Mr. Eaton, who was a merchant of great wealth, and 
who had been deputy-governor of the British East India 
Company, was annually chosen governor of New Haven 
colony during twenty years, until his death. ^The colo- 
ny quickly assumed a flourishing condition. The settle- 
ments extended rapidly along the Sound, and, in all cases, 
the lands were honorably purchased of the natives. 

IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. — 
1. 'In 1639 the inhabitants of the three towns on the Con- 



1637. 



1. Effect cf 
the war on 
other tribes. 



2. Discovery 
and settle- 
ment of Neto 
Haven. 
a. Note, 
page 209. 



1638. 



b. April 9. 
3. First Sab- 
bat/i at ISew 

Haven. 

c. April 23. 



i The govern- 

tnent of the 

colony. 



5. Its prm- 
perity. 



1639. 

6. Important 
events in 163£ 



* Fairfield borders on the Sound, fifty miles S. W. from the mouth 
of the Connecticut. Some of the Pequods were pursued to a great 
swamp in this town. Some were slain, and about 200 surrendered. The 
town was first settled by a Mr. Ludlow and others in 1639. 

t Neiv Haven, now one of the capitals of Connecticut, called by the 
Indians Qiiinipiac, lies at the head of a harbor v.Uich sets up four miles 
from Long Island Sound. It is about seventy-fire miles N.E. from New 
York, and thirty-four S. W. from Hartford. The city is on a beautiful 
plain, bounded on the west by West River, and on the east by Walling- 
ford, or Quinipiac River. Yale College is located at New Ilaven. (See 
Map.) 

t This tree stood near the comer of George and College streets. 



HEW H.WBN. 




212 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



rBooKll 



ANALYSIS. 

a. Jao. 24. 
1. Firal con- 
stitution of 
Conrtecticut- 



i. Separate 

colonies in 

Connecticut. 



3. Disputes 
roith the 
Dutch. 



1644. 

i. Purchase of 
SaybrooH. 



5. Treaty 
with Die 
Dutch. 



1651. 

0. War be- 
tween Eng- 
land and 
Holland. 



7 Wliat pre- 
vented a ioar 
in America 



8. What colo- 
nies applied 
to Cromwell, 
and the 
result. 

=1654. 



1660. 

», Loyalty of 

Connecticut- 
Hi May. 

y). The royal 
Sharter—its 
Character. 

1662. 



necticut, who had hitherto acknowledged the authority 
of Massacliusetts, assembled" at Hartford, and formed a 
separate government for themselves. ^The constitution 
was one of unexampled liberidity, guarding with jealous 
care against every encroachment on the rights of the 
people. The governor and legislature were to be chosen 
annually by the freemen, who were required to take an 
oath of allegiance to the commonwealth, instead of the 
Englisli monarch ; and in the general court alone was 
vested the power of making and repealing laws. "At 
this time three separate colonies existed within the limits 
of the present state of Connecticut. 

2. ^The Connecticut colonics were early involved in 
disputes with the Dutch of New Netherlands, who claim- 
ed the soil as far eastward as the Connecticut River. 
The fear of an attack from that quarter, was one of the 
causes which, in 1643, led to the confederation of the 
New England colonies for mutual defence. ''In 1644 
Saybrook was purchased of George Fenwick, one of the 
proprietors, and permanently annexed to the Connecticut 
colony, sjn 1650 Governor Stuyvesant visited Flartford, 
where a treaty was concluded, detei'mining the line of 
partition between New Netherlands and Connecticut. 

3. ^In 1651 war broke out between England and Hol- 
land, and although their colonies in America had agi'eed 
to remain at peace, the governor of New Netherlands 
was accused of uniting with the Indians, in plotting the 
destruction of the English. 'The commissioners of the 
United Colonies decided'' in favor of commencing hostili- 
ties against the Dutch and Indians, but Massachusetts 
refused to furnish her quota of men, and thus prevented 
the war. ^Connecticut and New Haven then applied to 
Cromwell for assistance, who promptly despatched'^ a fleet 
for the reduction of New Netherlands j but while the 
colonies were making preparations to co-operate with the 
naval force, the news of peace in Europe arrested the 
expedition. 

V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter. — 1, 
*When Charles II. was restored'' to tlie throne of his an- 
cestors, Connecticut declared her loyalty, and submission 
to the king, and applied for a royal charter, '"The aged 
Lord Say-and-Seal, the early friend of the emigrants, 
now exerted his influence in their fiivor; M'hile the 
younger Winthrop, then governor of the colony, went to 
England as its agent. When he appeared before the 
king with his petition, he presented him a favorite ring 
which Charles I. had given to Winthrop's grandfather. 
This trifling token, recalling to the king the memory of 



PiRT II.] 



CONNECTTICUT. 



213 



his own unfortunate father, readily won his favor, and 
Connecticut thereby obtained a charter,* the most liberal 
that had yet been granted, and confirming, in every par- 
ticular, the constitution which the people themselves had 
adopted. 

2. 'The royal charter, embracing the territoiy from the 
Narragansett Bay and River westward to the Pacific 
Ocean, included, within its limits, the New Haven colony, 
and most of the present state of Rhode Island. ^New 
Haven reluctantly united with Connecticut in 1665. 
*The year after the grant of the Connecticut charter, 
Rhode Island received*' one which extended her western 
limits to the Pawcatuck* River, thus including a portion 
of the territory granted to Connecticut, and causing a con- 
troversy between the two colonies, which continued more 
than sixty years. 

3. ''During King Philip's war, which began in 1675, 
Connecticut sutTered less, in her own territory, than any 
of her sister colonies, but she furnished her proportion of 
troops for the common defence. *At tlie same time, 
however, she was threatened with a greater calamity, in 
the loss of her liberties, by the usurpations of Andros, 
then governor of New York, who attempted to extend his 
arbitrary authority over the country as far east as the 
Connecticut River. 

4. "^In July, Andros, wdthasmall naval force, proceed- 
ed to the mouth of the Connecticut, and hoisting the 
king's flag, demanded' the surrender of the fort ; but 
Captain Bull, the commander, likewise showing his ma- 
jesty's colors, expressed his determination to defend it. 
Being permitted to land, Andros attempted to read his 
commission to the people, but, in the king's name, he 
was sternly commanded to desist. He finally returned 
to New York without accomplishing his object. 

5. 'Twelve years later, Andros again appeared in 
Connecticut, with a commission from King James, ap- 
pointing him royal governor of all New England. Pro- 
ceeding to Hartford, he found the assembly in session, 
and demanded'' the surrender of the charter. A discus- 
sion arose, which was prolonged until evening. The 
charter was then brought in and laid on the table. While 
the discussion was proceeding, and the house was thronged 
with citizens, suddenly the lights were extinguished. 
The utmost decorum prevailed, but when the candles 



1662. 



a. May 30. 



1. Territory 
embraced by 
tlie charter- 



2 New 
Haven. 

1665. 

3. The Rhodi 

Island 

charier. 

b. July 18, 

1663. 



1675. 

4. Connecti- 
cut during 
King Phil- 
ip^s war. 

5. Usurpa- 
tions of 
Andros. 



6. Ecpedition 
to Connecti- 
cut, and its 

result. 
c. July 21 



1687. 

7. Second 
Vint of An- 
dros to Con- 
necticut. 

d Nov. 10. 



* The Pav-'catuck, formed by the junction of Wood and Charles Rivers in Washington 
County, Rhode Island, is still, in the lower part of its course, the dividing line between Con 
necticut and Rhode Island. 



214 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H 

>j<ALY3rs. were re-lighted, the charter was missing, and could no 

" where he tbund. 

\.Thecfiamr G. 'A Captain Wadsworth had secreted it in a liollow 

preseived. ^^,^^^ which Is Still Standing, and which retains the ven- 

j. What then crated name of the Charter Oak. '^Andros, however, 

^"'And^!''' assumed the government, which was administered in his 

1689. name until the revolution* in England deprived James of 

a. Seep 197. his throne, and restored the liberties of the people. 

3. Events 7. ^During King William's war,'' v/hich immediately 

^^muiam's^ followed the English revolution, the people of Connecticut 

war. were again called to resist an encroachment on their 

4 Fletcher's rights. ^Coloncl Flctchcr, governor of New York, had 

commission, peccivcd a Commission vesting in him the commaml of the 

5. What militia of Connecticut. ^This was a power which the 

course tvas ■ , ^ i ^, i • i /• 

taken by the charter oi Connecticut had reserved to the colony itsoli, 

and what by and tiie legislature refused to comply with the requisition, 
•i^^o'^ Fletcher then repaired to Hartford, and ordered the mili- 
Nov. 6. ^^'^ under arms. 

6. Fletcher's 8. *The Hartford companies, under Captain Wads- 
uariford. Worth, appeared, and Fletcher ordered his commission and 
instructions to be read to them. Upon this, Captain 
Wadsworth commanded the drums to be beaten. Colonel 
Fletcher commanded silence, but no sooner was the read- 
ing commenced a second time, than tlie drums, at the 
command of Wadsworth, were again beaten with more 
spirit than ever. But silence was again commanded, 
when Wadsworth, with great earnestnes, ordered the 
drums to be beaten, and turning to Fletcher said, with 
spirit and meaning, in liis looks, " If I am interrupted 
again I will makeuie sun shine through you in a mo- 
ment." Governor Fletcher made no farther attempts to 
read his commission, and soon judged it expedient to re- 
turn to New York. 
1700. 9. ■'In the year 1700, several clergymen assembled at 

r. Establish- Branford,* and each, producing a few books, laid them on 

incut of Yale ^ f o ^ 

College, the table, with these words : " I give these books for the 
founding of a college in tliis colony." Such was the be- 
ginning of Yale College, now one of the most honored 
institutions of learning in the land. It was first estab- 
e 1702. lished" at Saybrook, and was afterwards removed ^ to New 
Haven. It derived its name from Elihu Yale, one of it3 
most liberal patrons. 
s Remaining iQ, 'The rcmaininir portion of the colonial history of 

history of . . i i , /• rr> • • 

Connecticut. Connecticut is not marked by events of sufncient mtcre.st 
to require any farther notice than they may gain in the 



* Branford is a town In Connecticut, bordering on the Sound, seven miles E. from Ne'a 
nayen. - 



p&RT n.] 



RHODE ISLAND. 



215 



more general history of the colonies. 'The laws, customs, 17 iy, 
manners, and religious notions of the people, were similar 



to those wliich prevailed in the' neighboring colony of tmm.man- 
Massachusetts, and, generally, throughout New England. "*'*' ***'' 



CHAPTER V. 

RHODE ISLAND.* 



Subject of 
Chapter V. 



1. -After Roger Williams had been banished from 
Massachusetts, he repaired* to the country of the Narra- 
gansetts, who inhabited nearly all the territory which now 
forms the state of Rhode Island. 'By the sachems of 
that tribe he was kindly received, and during fourteen 
weeks he found a shelter in their wigwams from the 
severity of winter. ''On the opening of spring he pro- 
ceeded to Seekonk,f on the north of Narragansett Bay,:]: 
and having been joined by a few faithful friends from 
Massachus-etts, he obtained a grant of land from an In- 
dian chief, and made preparations for a settlement. 

2. ''Soon after, finding that he was within the limits of 
the Plymouth colony, and being advised by Mr. Winslow, 
the governor, to remove to the other side of the water, 
where he might live unmolested, he resolved to compl)^ 
with the friendly advice. 'Embarking'' with five com- 
panions in a frail Indian canoe, he passed down the Narra- 
gansett River§ to Moshassuck, which he selected as the 
place of settlement, purchased the land of the chiefs of the 
Narragansetts, and, with unshaken confidence in the 
mercies of Heaven, named the place Providence. || ^The 
settlement was called Providence Plantation. 



2 Roger Wil- 
Hams after 
his lanish- 
mentfrrm 
Massachu- 

tetts. 
a. Jan. 163$. 
3 How re- 
ceived by tha 
Narragan- 
setts. 
i What he 
did in Iht 
spring- 



5 Wliithtr 

he was ad- 
vised to re.- 
move, and 
lohy. 



6 Settlement 
of Provi- 
dence- 
b. June. 



7 Name of 
the settle- 
ment- 



* RHODE ISLAND, the smallest Ftatc in the Umon, oontains an area, separate from the 
waters of Narragansett Bay, of about 1225 square miles. In the northwestern part cf the state 
•the surfiice of the country is hilly, and the soil poor. In the south and west the country is 
generally level, and in the vicinity of Narragansett i>ay, and on the islands which it contains, 
the soil is very fertile. 

I The town of Serkonk, the western part of the early Rehcboth, 
lies east of, and adjoining the nortliern part of Narragansett Bay. 
The village is on Ten Wile Kiver, three or four miles cast from 
Providence. (See Map ) 

+ Narragansett Bay is in the eastern part of the state of Rhode 
Island, and is twenty-eight nifies long from N. to S., and from 
eiijht to t\velve broad. The N.E. arm of the bay is called Mount 
Hope Bail ; the northern, Providence Bay ; and the N. Western, 
Green ivirh Bay. It contains a number of beautiful and fertile 
islands, the principal of which are Rhode Island, Conaniout, and 
Prudence. (See Map.) 

§ The northern part of Narragansett Bay was often called Nar- 
fagan^ett River. 

II Provir/ence, one of the capitals of Rhode Island, is in the 
northern part of the state, at the head of Narragansett Bay, and 
to both sides of Providence River, which iSj properly, a small 







Ik. 



yjurtith 



216 



COLONIAL fflSTORY. 



IB0OK R 



ANALYSIS. 

. . Effects pro- 
duced by 
religions tole- 
ration. 



2 Novel 
txperimetU. 



3 Thes^v- 
tmment of 
the colons/. 



4. Liberality 

f^yir Wil- 

lianxa. 



(. Flat of the 
Pequods. 



C. Mr. Wil- 
liams' mtdia- 
tion solicited. 



7. His can- 
duct- 



i- His em- 
bass;/ to tlie 
ficrrasan- 
tetts. 



3. 'As Roger Williams brought with him the same 
principles of religious toleration, for avowing and main- 
taining which he had suliered banislu«ent, Providence be- 
came the asylum foi" the per>iccuted of the neighboring 
colonies; but the peace of the settlement was never 
seriousljr disturbed by the various and discordant opinions 
whicii gained admission. ^It was fouud that the numer- 
ous and conflicting sects of the day could dwell together 
in harmony, and the world beheld, with surprise, the novel 
experiment of a government in which the magistrates were 
allowed to rule " only in civil matters," and in which 
" God alone was respected as the ruler of conscience." 

4. 'The political principles of Roger Williams were as 
liberal as his religious opinioiK. For the purpose of pre- 
serving peace, all the settlers were required to subscribe 
to an agreement that they would submit to sush rules, 
" not atiecting the conscience," as should be made for the 
public good, by a majority of the inhabitants ; and under 
this simple form, of pure democracy, with all the powers^ 
of government m the hands of tlie people, the free institu- 
tions of Rhode Island had their origin. ''The modest and. 
liberal founder of the state reserved no political jwwer to 
himself, and the territory which he had purchased of the 
natives he freely granted to all the inhabitants in common, 
reserving to himself only two small fields, which, on his 
first arrival, he had planted with his own hands. 

5. ^Soon after the removal of Mr. Williams to Prov- 
idence, he gave to the people of Massachusetts, wlw had re- 
cently expelled him from their colony, the first intinmtion of 
the plot which the Pequods were forming for their destruc- 
tion. *When the Pequods attempted to form an alliance 
with the Narragansetts, the magistrates of Massachusetts 
solicited the mediation o-f Mr. Williams, whose influence 
was great with the chiefs ot the latter tribe. 'Forgetting the 
injuries which he had received from those who now needed 
his favor, on a stormy day, alone, and in a poor canoe, he set 
out upon the Narragansett, and through many dangers re- 
paired to the cabin of Canonicus. 

6. *There the Pequod ambassadors and Narragansett 
chiefs had already assembled in council, and three days 
and nights Roger Williams remained with them, in con- 
stant danger from the Pequods^ whose hands, he says, 
seemed to be still reeking with the blood of his couMry- 
men, and whose knives he expected nightly nt his thmat. 
But, as Mr. Williams himself writes, " God wonderfully 



bay, setting up N.W. from the Narragansett. The Pawtucket or Blackstone River falls into 
Uie head of Narragansett Bay, from the N.E., a little below ProYidence. Brown Uiiiversity is 
tocaWd at Providence, oa the east side of the River. (S«« Map ) 



V 



^ART UJ 



RHODE ISLAND. 



217 



preserved him, and helped him to break in pieces the 
negotiation and designs of the enemy, and to finish, by- 
many travels and charges, the English league with the 
Narragansetts and Mohegans against the Pequods." 

7. 'The settlers at Providence remained unmolested 
during the Pcquod war, as the powerful tribe of the Nar- 
ragansetts completely sheltered them from the enemy. 
'Such, however, was the aid which Mr. Williams afforded, 
in bringing that war to a favorable termination, thq,t some 
of the leading men in Massachusetts felt that he deserved 
to be honored with some mark of favor for his services. 
'The subject of recalling him from banishment was de- 
bated, but his j)rinciples were still viewed with distrust, 
and the fear of their influence overcame the sentiment of 
gratitude. 

8. ■'In 1638 a settlement was made" at Portsmouth,* in 
the northern part of the island of Aquetneck, or Rhode 
Island, f by William Coddington and eighteen others, who 
had been driven from Massachusetts by persecution for 
their religious opinions. ^In imitation of tlie form of gov- 
ernment which once prevailed among the Jews, Mr. Cod- 
dington was chosen^ ji^dge, and three elders were elected 
to assist him, but in the following year the chief magis- 
trate received the title of governor. Tortsmouth received 
considerable accessions during the first year, and in the 
spring of 1639 a number of the inhabitants removed to 
the southwestern part of the island, where they laid the 
foundation of Newport4 'The settlements on the island 
rapidly extended, and the whole received the name of the 
Rhode Island Plantation. 

9. 'Under the pretence that the Providence and Rhode 
Island Plantations had no charter, and that their territory 
was claimed by Plymouth and Massachusetts, they were 
excluded from the confederacy which was formed between 
the other New England colonies in 1643. ^Roger Wil- 
liams therefore proceeded to England, and, in the follow- 
ing year, obtained'^ from Parliament, which was then 
waging a civil war with the king, a free charter of incor- 
poration, by which the two plantations were united under 
the same government. 



1636. 



1. Situation 
of Providenci 

during the- 
Pe'iuod war. 

2. Aidren- 
dered by Mr 

Williams. 



3. Why he 
was not re- 
called frmn 
banishment. 



1638. 

HenUmen^ 
of Vorts- 
mouth. 
u. April. 



5 Form of 
government. 

b. Nov 

1639. 

6. Settlement 
of Newport. 



7 fiame 
given to the 
ne%i> settle- 
ments. 

1643. 

8. The Plan- 
tations exclu- 
ded fr 07)1 the 
union of 
1643. 

9 The char- 
ter from Par 
liament. 

1644. 

c. March 24. 



* The town of Portsmouth is in the northern part of the island of Rhode Island, and em- 
braces about half of the island. The island of Prudence, on the west, is attached to this town. 
(See Map, p. 215.) 

t Rhode Island, so called from a fancied resemblance to the Island of Khodes in the Medi- 
terranean, is in the southeastern part of Narragansett Bay. It is fifteen miles long, and haa 
an average width of two and a half miles. The town of Portsmouth occupies the northern 
part of the Island, Middlctown the central portion, and Newport the southern. (See Map, 
p. 215.) 

+ Newport is on the S.W. side of Khode Island, five miles from the sea, and twenty-five 
miles S. from I'roridencc. The town is on a beautiful declivity, and has an excellent harbor 
lB«eMap,p.215.) 



218 



COLONIAL HISTORY, 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 

a May 29. 

I. Organiza- 
tion of liis 

gjvernment, 
and early 

(aias iif Rhode 
Island. 



b. 1660. 

2. Charier 

from the 

kin?, and its 

principles. 

c. July 18, 
1663. 



3 Catholics 
and Quakers. 



4. Rhode 
Island du- 
ring and 
after the 
-usurpation 
of Andros. 

d. Jan 1687. 

e. See p. 197. 
f. May 11, 



g. See the 
seal, p 99. 



10. 'In 1647 the General Assemblj' of the several 
towns inct' at Portsmouth, and organized the government; 
by the choice of a president find other officers. A code 
of laws was also adopted, which declared the government 
to be a democracy, and which closed with the declaration, 
that " all men might walk as their consciences persuaded 
them, without molestation, every one in the name of his 
God." 

11.. ''After the restoration'' of monarchy, and the acces- 
sion of Charles II. to the throne of England, Rhode Island 
applied for and obtained'^ a charter from the king, in which 
the principles of the former parliamentary charter, and 
those on which the colony was founded, were embodied. 
The greatest toleration in matters of religion was enjoined 
by the charter, and the legislature again reasserted the 
principle. ^It has been said that Roman Catholics were 
excluded fr6m the right of voting, but no such regulation 
has ever been found in the laws of the colony ; and the 
assertion that Quakers were persecuted and outlawed, is 
wholly erroneous. 

12. ^When Andros assumed the government of the New 
England colonies, Rhode Island quietly submitted'' to his 
authority ; but when he was imprisoned^ at Boston, and 
sent to England, the people assembled"" at Newport, and 
resuming their former charter privileges, re-elected the 
officers whom Andros had displaced. Once more tiie free 
government of the colony was organized, and its seal was 
restored, with its symbol an anchor, and its motto Flope,* 
— fit emblems of the steadfast zeal with which Rhode 
Island has ever cherished all her early religious freedom, 
and her civil rights. 



Subject of 
Chapter VI 



CHAPTER VI. 

NEW YORK.* 
SECTION I. 



qfSectionl. NEW NETHERLANDS PREVIOUS TO ITS CONQUEST BY THE 

ENGLISH IN 1664. 

voyages of 1. 'During the years 1G07 and 1608, Henry Hudson, 
^"son. " ' an English mariner of some celebrity, and then in the 



• NEW YORK, the most northern of the Mid Ue States, and now the mcst populous in tU« 
Onion, has an area of nearly 47.000 square milus This state has a great Tarietj of surface. 



Part II] NEW YORK. 219 

employ of a company of London merchants, made two 1607". 

i'oyaues to the northern coasts of America, with the liopo ■ 

of finding a passage through those icy seas, to the genial 

climes of southern Asia. 'His employers being disheart- i- Third voy- 

ened by his failure, he next entered the service of the 

Dutch East India Company, and, in April, 1609, sailed" 1609. 

oil his third voyage. ^ •'^p"' ^*- 

2. 'Failing to discover a northern passage to India, he 2 Account of 
turned to the south, and explored the eastern coast, in the ''^^"'J"^^- 
hope of finding an opening to the Pacific, through the con- 
tinent. After proceeding south as far as the capes* of 
Virginia, he again turned north, examined the waters of 
Delaware Bay,"]" and, following the eastern coast of New 

Jersey, on the 13th of September he anchored his vessel 
withm Sandy Hook.:}: 

3. ^After a week's delay, Hudson passed"-' through the 3 Discovery 
Narrows,^ and, during ten days, continued to ascend the Ru,er°"' 
noble river which bears his name ; nor was it until his b- Sept. si. 
vessel had passed beyond the city of Hudson, |1 and a boat 

had advanced probably beyond Albany, that he appears 
to have relinquished all hopes of being able to reach the 

Pacific by this inland passage. ^Having completed his 4 Hudson's 

discovery, he slowly descended the stream, and sailing'^ im treatment 

for Europe, reached England in the November'' following. ^ oct. u° 

The king, James the First, jealous of the advantages d. Nov. 17. 
which the Dutch might seek to derive from the discovery, 

forbade his return to Holland. 1610. 

4. ^In the following year, 1610, the Dutch East India 5 what was 
Company fitted out a ship with merchandize, to traffick Dufcii'East 
with the natives of the country which Hudson had ex- ^"'%any°^' 

Two chains of the AUeghanies pass through the eastern part of the state. The Uighlandg, 
coming from New Jersey, cross the Hudson near West Point, and soon after pass into Connec- 
ticut. Tlie Catskill mountains, farther west, and more irregular in their outlines, cross the 
Moliawk, and continue under different names, along the western border of Lake L'hamplain. 
The western part of the state has generally a level surface, except in the southern tier of coun- 
ties, where the western ranges of the Alleghanies terminate. The soil throughout the state is, 
generally, good ; and along the valley of the Mohawk, and in the western part of the state, it 
ii highly fertile. 

* Capes Charles and Henry, at the entrance of Chesapeake Bay. 

t Ddaware Bay is a large arm of the sea, setting up into the land between New Jersey and 
Delaware ; and liaving, at its entrance. Cape May on the north, and Cape Henlopen on the 
Kouth, eighteen miles apart. Some distance within the capes the bay is thirtv miles across. 
This bay has no safe natural harbor, but a good artificial harbor has been constructed by the 
general government within Cape Henlopen. It is formed by two massive stone piers, called the 
Delaware Breakwater. 

X Sandy Hook is a low sandy island, on the eastern coast of New Jersey, extending north 
from the N. I#.stern extremity of Monmouth County, and separated from it b> Slirewsbury 
Inlec. It is five miles in length, and seventeen miles S. from New York. At the northern ex- 
tremity of the island is a light-liouse, but the accumulating sand is gradually extending the 
point farther north. Sandy Hook was a peninsula until 1778, when the waters of the ocean 
forced a passage, and cut it off from the mainland. In 1800 the inlet was closed, but it waa 
opened again in 1830, and now admits vessels through its channel 

§ The entrance to New York harbor, between Long Island on the east and Staten Island on 
the west, is called the Narrows. It is about one mile wide, and is nine miles below the city. 
(See Map next page.) 

II The city of Hudson is on the east side of Hudson River, 116 miles N. from New York, and 
fwenty-nine miles S. from Albany. 



122) 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book n 



axalVsis. 

1 Condition 
of ifte Dutch 
settlemtiit al 
the tim-. iif 
Argall's visit 
a. iSee p. I6b 



2. Result of 
irgaU's visit. 



1614. 

3. New settle- 
merit soon 
after made 



4. Govern- 
ment of the 

country, 
when actu- 
ally coloni- 
zed,— and 
when the 
first governor 
was appoint- 
ed. 

1621. 

S. Dutch 
West India 
Company. 



1623. 

6. Attemptad 
settlement 
in the south- 
ern part of 
New Jersey. 



plored. 'The voyage being prosperous, the traffic was 
continued ; and when Argall, in 1613, was returning 
from his e.vcursion* against the French settlement of Port 
Royal, he found on tiie island of Manhattan* a few rude 
hovels, which the Dutch had erected there as a summer 
station for those engaged in the trade with the natives. 

5. ''The Dutch, unable to make any resistance against 
the force of Argall, quietly submitted to the English claim 
of sovereignty over the country ; but, on his departure, 
they continued their traffic, — passed the winter there, and, 
in the following year, erected a rude fort on the southern 
part of the island. ^In 1615 they began a settlement at 
Albany,"!" which had been previously visited, and erected 
a fort which was called Fort Orange. The country in 
their possession was called New Netherlands.:]: 

6. ^During several years, Directors, sent out by the 
East India Company, exercised authority over the little 
settlement of New Amsterdam on the island of Man- 
hattan, but it was not until 1623 that the actual coloniz- 
ing of the country took place, nor until 1625 that an 
actual governor was formally appointed. 'In 1621 the 
Dutch West India Company was formed, and, in the same 
year, the States-General of Holland granted to it the ex- 
clusive privilege to traffick and plant colonies on the 
American coast, from the Straits of Magellan to the re- 
motest north. 

7. °In 1623 a number of settlers, duly provided with 
the means of subsistence, trade, and defence, were sent 
out under the command of Cornelius Mey, who riot only 
visited Manhattan, but, entering Delaware Bay, and 



NEW YORK AND TICINITT. 



* Manhattan, or New York island, lies on tha 
ca».f ^ide of Hudson River, at the head of New 
York harbor. It is about fourteen miles iq 
length, and has an average width of one mile 
iiui tliree-tifths. It is separated fi'om Long Is- 
liiid (in the east, by a strait called the Eiist 
I i\ir which connects the harbor .ind Long Is- 
I md sound ; and from the mainland on the cast 
I V H irlem River, a str.iit which connects the 
I 1st I iver and the Hudson. The Dutch settle- 
Mu nt on the southern part of the island, was 
c ul( \ jV'-w Amsterrlam. Here now stands the 
# //' s'^ f"'" ""'!m' ^^o^i^^'"'^'' cit\ (if Ntiv York, the largest in America, and 
^ A- i ^ I ct^,i,^J^-<s^ „_ - , B ( ond only to London in the amount of its com- 

in(ic(. The city is rapidly increasing in size, 
il iKMigh itti compact parts already have a cir- 
ciimf( fence of about nine miles. (See Map ) 

ilhany, now the capical of the state of Nert 
"\ nrk is situated on the west biwik of the Uud- 
s II River, 145 miles N. from Nlw York by the 
ri\Li s course. It was first called by the Dutch 
Rt i\ ( rwyck, and afterwards Williamstadt. (See 
M ii>, next page.) 
% The oountr\ from Cipe Cod to the banks ul ilie Delaware was claimed by the Di>:ch 




P IRT II.] 



NEW YORK. 



221 



ascending the river,* took possession of the country, and, 
a few miles below Caniden,f in the present New Jersey, 
built Fort Nassau. if The fort, however, was soon after 
abandoned, and the worthy Captain Mey carried away 
with him the afFeetionate regrets of the natives, who long 
cherished his memory. 'Probably a few years before 
this, the Dutch settled at Bergen,§ and other places west 
of the Hudson, in New Jersey, 

8. °In 1625 Peter Minuics arrived at Manhattan, as 
governor of New Netherlands, and in the same year the 
settlement of Brooklyn, || on Long Island,ir was com- 
menced. '^The Dutch colony at this time showed a dis- 
position to cultivate friendly relations with the English 
settlements in New England, and mutual courtesies were 
exchanged, — the Dutch cordially inviting'' the Plymouth 
settlers to remove to the more fertile soil of the Connecti- 
cut, and the English advising the Dutch to secure their 
claim to the banks of the Hudson by a treaty with England. 

9. ■'Although Holland claimed the country, on the 
ground of its discovery by Hudson, yet it was likewise 
claimed by England, on the ground of the first discovery 
of the continent by Cabot. ^The pilgrims expre.ssed the 
kindest wishes for the prosperity of the Dutch, but, at the 
same time, requested them not to send their skiffs into 
Narragansett Bay for beaver skins. "The Dutch at Man- 
hattan were at that time little more than a company of 
hunters and traders, employed in the traffic of the furs of 
the otter and the beaver. 

10. 'In 1629 the West India Company, in the hope of 
exciting individual enterprise to colonize the country, 
promised, by "a charter of liberties," the grant of an ex- 
tensive tract of land to each individual who should, within 
four years, form a settlement of fifty persons. Those who 



1623. 



1 Settlemeri 
ill, tfie north 

of Neio 

Jersey. 

162.5. 

2. Events in 
1625. 



3. Feelinga 
entertained 
by the Dutch 

and the 
English colo- 
nists totcard* 
each otlier. 
a. Oct. 



4 Opposing 

claiiiis to tin 

co^mtry. 



5. What the 
Pilgrims re- 
quested of 
the Dutch. 

6 Condition 
of the Dutch 
at Manhat- 
tan. 



1629. 

7. Account oj 
the "charter 
uf liberties " 



* The Oelaivnre River rises in the S. Eastern part of the state Albany and vicinity. 
of New York, west of the Catskill mountains. It forni.s .«ixty miles 
of the boundary line between New York and Pennsylvania, and 
during the remainder of its course is the boundary between New 
Jersey, on the one side, and Pennsylvania and Delaware on the 
other. It is navigable for vessels of the largest class to Phila- 
delphia. 

t Camden, now a city, is situated on the ea-st side of Delaware 
River, opposite Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 

t This fort was on Big Timber Creek, in the present Glouces- 
ter County, about five miles S. from Camden. 

§ The village of Bergeti is on the summit of Bergen Kidge, 
three miles W. from Jersey City, and four from New York. (See Map, p. 220.) 

II Brooklyn, now a city, is .situated on elevated land at the west end of Long Island, opposite 
the lower part of the city of New York, from which it is separated by East River, three-fourth? 
«fa mile wide. (See Map, p. 220.) 

H Loni; Island, forming a part of the state of New Y'ork, lies south of Connecticut, from 
which it is separated by Long Island Sound. It is 120 miles in length, and has an averag* 
width of about twelve miles. It contains an area of about 1450 square miles, and is, therefore, 
larger than the entire state of Rhode Island. The north side of the island is rough and hilly 
-the south low and sandy. (See Map, p. 220.) 




222 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS sliould plant colonies were to purchase the land of the In 

' dians, and it was likewise enjoined upon them that they 

should, at an early period, provide for the support of a 

minister and a schoolmaster, that the service of God, and 

zeal for religion, might not be neglected. 

tiomof"ia)^ 11. 'Under this charter, four directors of the company, 

distinguished by the title of patrons or patroons, appropri. 

ated to themselves some of the most valuable portions of 

a. Godyn. j^g territory. °One* of the patroons having purchased!* 

2 Attempt to ^'"'^'^ ^^® natives the southern half of the present state of 

^orm asettie- Delaware, a colony under De Vriez was sent out, and ear- 

Delaware, [y m 1631 a small settlement was formed near the present 

s. Extent of Lewistown.* 'The Dutch now occupied Delaware, and 

claims the claims of New Netherlands extended over the whole 

Note.p 131. country from Cape Hcnlopen-j- to Cape Cod.^ 

1632. 12. ^After more than a year's residence in America, 
^' Delaware'^ ^^ Vriez returned to Holland, leaving his infant colony 

colony to the care of one Osset. The folly of the new command- 
ant, in his treatment of the natives, soon provoked their 
d. Dec. jealousy, and on the return'* of De Vriez, at the end of 
the year, he found the fort deserted. Indian vengeance 
had prepared an ambush, and every white man had been 
& Escape of murdered. ^De Vriez himself narrowly escaped the per- 
fidy of the natives, being saved by the kind interposition 
of an Indian woman, who warned him of the designs of 

1633. her countrymen. "After proceeding to Virginia for the 
\mm^ purpose of obtaining provisions, De Vriez sailed to New 
e. April. Amsterdam, where he found' Wouter Van Twiller, the 

second governor, who had just been sent out to supersede 
the discontented Minuits. 
1. First settle- 13. 'A few months before the arrival of Van Twiller as 
mtcKandlf governor, the Dutch had purchased of the natives the soil 
inCo"nmc'a- around Hartford,'' and had erected' and fortified a trading- 
f. n"" 20S house on land within the limits of the present city. The 
g. Jan. English, however, claimed the country ; and in the same 
year a number of the Plymouth colonists proceeded up 
the river, and in defiance of the threats of the Dutch 
h. Oct. See Commenced'' a settlement at Windsor. ^Although fo? 
8 Pafe "^of the ^^"7 y^ars the Dutch West India Company retained 
muchtra- possession of their feeble trading station, yet it was finally 
overwhelmed by the numerous settlements of the more 
9 Settle- enterprising New Englanders. ^The English likewise 
Long island, formed settlements on the eastern end of Long Island, al- 
though they were for a season resisted by the Dutch, who 
claimed the whole island as a part of New Netherlands. 

* Lupistoivn is on I/;wis Creek, in Sussex County, Delaware, fire or six miles from Cap* 
Henlopen. In front of the Tillage is the DoUiware Breakwater. 
1 Qipe Henlopen is the southern cape of the entrance into Delaware Bay. 



Part II.l 



NEW YORK. 



223 



14. 'Wliile the English were thus encroaching upon 
the Dutch on the east, tlie southern portion of the territory 
claimed by the latter was seized by a new competitor. 
Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, the hero of his age, 
and the renowned champion of the Protestant religion in 
Europe, had early conceived the design of planting 
colonies in America. Under the auspices of the Swejlish 
monarch a commercial company was formed for this pur- 
pose as early as 1626, but tiie German war, in which 
Gustavus was soon after engaged, delayed for a time the 
execution of the project. ^After the death* of Gustavus, 
which happened at the battle of Lutzen,* in 1633, his 
worthy minister renewed the plan of an American settle- 
ment, the execution of which he intrusted to Peter Minuits, 
the first governor of New Netherlands. 

15. ''Early in the year 1638, about the same time that 
Sir William Kieft succeeded Van Twiller, in the govern- 
ment of New Netherlands, the Swedish colony under 
Minuits arrived, erected a fort, and formed a settlement on 
Christiana Creek,f near Wilmington,:}: within the present 
state of Delaware. *Kieft, considering this an intrusion 
upon his territories, sent'' an unavailing remonstrance to 
the Swedes, and, as a check to their aggressions, rebuilt 
Fort Nassau on the eastern bank of the Delaware. ^The 
Swedes gradually extended their settlements, and, to pre- 
serve their ascendency over the Dutch, their governor 
established' his residence and built a fort on the island of 
Tinicum,§ a few miles below Philadelphia. ''The terri- 
tory occupied by the Swedes, extending from Cape Hen- 
lopen to the falls in the Delaware, opposite Trenton, || was 
called New Sweden. 

16. 'In 1640 the Long Island and New Jersey Indians 
began to show symptoms of hostility towards the Dutch. 
Provoked by dishonest traders, and maddened by rum, 
they attacked the settlements on Staten Island,1I and threat- 



1633. 



1. Design of 
Gustavus 
Adolphus 
for •planting 
colonies in 
Ainerica. 



2. Minister oj 

Gustavus. 

a. Nov. 26, 

1633. 



1638. 

3. Settlement 
of Delaioare 



4 Opposition 
made by the 

Dutch. 

b. Muy. 

5. Progresses 
the Swedish 
settlements. 



•=1643. 

6. Extent and 

name of the 

Swedish 

territory. 



7 Indian hoa- 

tililies ill 

which the 

Dutch were 

engaged 



* Lutzen is a town in Pnissian Saxony, on one of the northern part oy Delaware 
branches of the Elbe. Here the i'rench, under Uonaparte. 
defeat^jil the combined forces of Prus.sia and Ku.ssia, in 1813. 

t Christiana Creek is in the nortliern part of the state of 
Delaware, and has its head brandies in PennsylTania and 
Maryland. It enters the Urandywiue River at WLUningon. 
(See Map.) 

t Wibning^on, in the northern part of the state of Dela- 
ware, is situated between Brandy^\'ine and Christiana Creeks, 
one mile above their junction, and two miles west from Dela- 
ware River. (See Map.) 

f Tinirvm is a long narrow island in Delaware River, be- 
longing to i'cnnsylvania, twelve miles, bv the river's course, 
B.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 

II Trtntnn^ now the capital of New Jersey, is situated on 
tlie E. side of Delaware River, tlilrty miles N.E. from Pliiladelphia, and fifty-five S.W. froia 
New York. (See Map, p. 363, and also p. 304.) 

TT /S^atcw Is&OTrf, belonging to the state of New York, is about six miles S. W. from New 




224 COLONIAL fflSTORY. [Book a 

ANALYSIS, ened New Amsterdam. A fruitless expedition'^ against 
the Delawares of New Jersey was the consequence. 'The 

a. 1611. . 1 • 1 • • 1 T r. 4 .1 l_ 

1643 ^^^^ contmued, with various success, until lo4d, when 

I. A truce the Dutch solicited peace; and by the mediation of the 

loon/Mo^ wise and good Roger Williams, a brief truce was ob- 

bywar. tallied. *• But confidence could not easily be restored, for 

b. April, j-evenge still rankled in the hearts of the Indians, and in 

c. Sept. a few months they again began'= the work of blood and 

desolation. 
t. Exploits of 17. "The Dutch now engaged in their service Captain 
vnder/du. John UndeiSiill, an Englishman who had settled on Long 
Island, and who had previously distinguished himself in 
the Indian wars of New England. Having raised a con- 
siderable number of men under Kieft's authority, he de- 
d.. Probably feated"* the Indians on Long Island, and also at Strick- 
land's Plain,* or Horseneck, on the mainland. 
i. Theiear 18. *The war was finally terminated by the mediation 
tei-minated. ^^ ^.^^ Iroquois, wlio, claiming a sovereignty over the 
Algonquin tribes around Manhattan, proposed terms of 
8. 1645. peace, which were gladly accepted* by both parties. 
4 Cruelty ''The fame of Kieft is tarnished by the exceeding cruelty 
''"^Kief!^^^ which he practiced towards the Indians. The colonists 
requesting his recall, and the West India Company dis- 
1647. claiming his barbarous policy, in 1647 he embarked for 
Europe in a richly laden vessel, but the ship was wrecked 
on the coast of Wales, and the unhappy governor perished. 
s.stuyve- 19- ^William Kieft was succeeded"" by Peter Stuy- 
mentof7he vcsaut, the most noted of the governors of New Nether- 
indians. lands. By his judicious treatment of the Indians he con- 
ciliated their favor, and such a change did he produce in 
their feelings towards the Dutch, that he was accused of 
endeavoring to enlist them in a general war against the 
English. 
i. His treaty 20. "After long continued boundary disputes with the 
'^Enguxk. colonies of New England, Stuyvesant relinquished a por- 
1650. tion of his claims, and concluded a provisional treaty,* 
g. Sept. which allowed New Netherlands to extend on Long Island 
as far as Oyster Bay,f and on the mainland as far as 
7. Erection Greenwich,± near the present boundary between New 

and I 

Fore 



Venetian Greenwich,:}: near the present boundary between 
cJttnir. York and Connecticut. 'For the purpose of plac 



York city- It is about thirty-five miles in clrcumfcrence. It has Newark Bay on the north, 
Karit*n Bay on the south, and a narrow chauuel, called Staten Island Sound, on the wos*; 
,See Map, p. 220 and p. o(>i.) 

• Stricklamrx Plain is at the western extremity of the state of Connecticut, in the present 
town of Greenwich. The {wninsula on which the plain is situated was called Horseneck, be- 
cause it was early used as a pasture for hor.H's. 

t Oyster Bay is on the north side of Long Island, at the N.E. extremity of Queens Countyj 
thirty miles N.E. from New York city. 

t (xretnwich is the S. Western town of Connecticut. Byram River enters the Soimd on th« 
boundary between Connecticut and Now York. 



Part H] 



NEW YORK. 



225 



barrier to the encroachments of the Swedes on the south, 
in 1651 Stuyvesant built Fort Casimir on the site of the 
present town of Newcastle,* within five miles of the 
Swedish fort at Christiana. The Swedes, however, soon 
after obtained possession* of the fort by stratagem, and 
overpowered the garrison. 

21. 'The home government, indignant at the outrage 
of the Swedes, ordered Stuyvesant to reduce them to sub- 
mission. With six hundred men the governor sailed for 
this purpose in 1655, and soon compelled the surrender'^ 
of all the Swedish fortresses. Honorable terms were 
granted to the inhabitants. Those who quietly submitted 
to the autliority of the Dutch retained the possession of 
their estates ; the governor. Rising, was conveyed to Eu- 
rope ; a few of the colonists removed to Maryland and 
Virginia, and the country was placed under the govern- 
ment of deputies of New Netherlands. 

22. "Such was the end of the little Protestant colony of 
New Sweden, It ^vas a religious and intelligent commu- 
nity, — preserving peace with the natives, ever cherishing 
a fond attachment to the mother country, and loyalty 
towards its sovereign ; and long after their conquest by 
the Dutch, and the subsequent transfer to England, the 
Swedes of the Delaware remained the objects of generous 
and disinterested regard at the court of Stockholm. 

23. ^ While the forces of the Dutch were withdrawn 
from New Amsterdam, in the expedition against the 
Swedes, the neighboring Indians appeared in force before 
the city, and ravaged the surrounding country. The re- 
turn of the expedition restored confidence ; — peace was 
concluded, and the captives were ransomed. 

24. ""In 1663 the village of Esopus, now Kingston, f 
fl'as suddenly attacked'^ by the Indians, and sixty-five of 
Jie inhabitants were either killed or carried away captive. 
A force from New Amsterdam being sent to their assist- 
ance, the Indians were pursued to their villages ; their 
fields were laid waste ; many of their warrioi's were kill- 
ed, and a number of the captives were released. These 
vigorous measures were followed by a truce in Decem- 
ber, and a treaty of peace in the May following.'' 

25. ^Although the Dutch retained possession of the 
cou itry as far south as Cape Henlopen, yet their claims 
were resisted, both by Lord Baltimore, the proprietor of 



1651. 



1. Conqvest 
qf New 
Sweden. 



1655. 

b. Sept. and 



2. Character 
of Che 
Sioedish 
colony. 



3 Indian 
hcstilities. 



1663. 

4 Other ag- 

gresHmis, and 

result of tfie 

war. 

c. June. 



d. 1564. 
5. Boundaries 

of New 
Netherlands 
— and o^ppo- 
aition to the 
Dutch claims. 



* Newcastle is on the west side of Delaware River, in the state of Delaware, thirty-two milea 
S.W. from Philadelphia. The northern boundary of the state is part of the circumference of a, 
tircle drawn twelve miles distant from Newcastle. (See Jlap, p. 223.) 

t Kingston., formerly called Esopus, is on the W. side of Hudson lUyer, in Ulster Coai>ty 
»bout ninety miles N. from Now York city. 

29 



226 COLONIAL HTSTOlli'. [Book H 

AJSALYSis Maryland, and by the governor of Virgi dia, Tiic southern 
boundary of New Netherlands was never defniitely set- 
tled. At the north, the subject of boundary was still 
more troublesome ; Massachusetts claimed an indefinite 
extent of territory westward, Coiniecticut had increased 
her pretensions on Long Island, and* her settlements were 
steadily advancing towards the Hudson. 
1. Discon- 2(5. 'Added to these diiliculties from without, discontents 
'X'duTcJi^ had arisen among the Dutch themselves. The New 
England notions of popular rights began to prevail ; — the 
people, hitherto accustomed to implicit deference to the 
will of their rulers, began to demand greater privileges 
2 Their lie as citizens, and a share in the government. ''Stuyvesant 
"^Vhied'^ resisted the demands of the people, and was sustained by 
3.Tow>iat the home government. ^The prevalence of liberal prin- 
uaton'Jofnu. ciples, and tiie unjust exactions of an arbitrary govern- 
^fm'^'L^i-' ii^ent, had alienated the afiections of the people, and when 
ated. rumors of an English invasion reached them, they were 
already prepared to submit to English authority, in the 
hope of obtaining English rights. 
1664 "^^* ^Early in 1G64, during a p>enod of peace between 

4 Grant'to England and Holland, the king of England, indifferent to 
^"^Yortt.^^ the claims of the Dutch, granted* to his brother James, the 
a. March 28. Duke of York, the whole territory fi-om the Connecticut 
River to the shores of the Delaware. ^The duke soon 

5. Expedition fitted out a squadron under Colonel Nichols, with orders 
aidthefur- to take posscssion of the Dutch province. The arrival of 

""mZnan^" the fleet found New Amsterdam in a defenceless state. 
The governor, Stuyvesant, faithful to his employers, as- 
sembled his council and proposed a defence of the place ; 
but it was in vain that he endeavored to infuse his own 
spirit into his people, and it was not until after the capitu- 
u. Sept. s. lation had been agreed^ to by the magistrates, that he re- 

c. Sept. 8. luctantly signed^ it. 

6. Places in- 28. 'The fall of the capital, which now received the 
'^surrtnd&n name of New York, was followed by the surrender^ of the 

d. oc-„ 4. settlement at Fort Orange, which received the name of 

Albany, and by the general submission of the province, 

e. Oct. u. with its subordinate settlements on the Delaware.' ''The 
7 oovtm- jjovernment of Enirland was acknowledged over the whole, 

'""fedS^d'""' ^^^^y i" October, 1664. 

1 injiltticetif 29. "Thus, whilc England and Holland were at peace, 
i/iii conquest, j^y ^^^ ^^ gf |j-,g j^Qgj. flagrant injustice, the Dutch do- 
minion in America was overthrown after an existence of 
9 Grant made VmIg more than half a century. ^Previous to the surren- 
teyand'car- ^^"^^ the Duke of York had conve3^edf to Lord Berkeley 
teret. j^,^(i g^. Gcorge Carteret all that portion of New Nether- 
lands which now forms the state of New Jersey, ovoi 



Part II.] 



JiEW VORK- 



227 



which a separate government was established under its 1664, 

proprietors. 'The settlements on the Delaware, subse- • 

quently called " The Territories," were connected with TerrHones" 
the province of New York until their purchase* by Wil- a. see p. 247. 
liam Penn in 1682, when they were joined to the govern- 
ment of Pennsylvania. 

SECTION II. 

NEW YORK, FROM THE COXQUEST OF NEW NETHERLANDS IN Sv-ijeet of 
1604, UNTIL THE CO.MMENCE."^IENT OF THE FRENCH AND IN- ^*""^^^- 
DIAN WAR IN 1754. (DELAWARE* INCLUDED UNTIL 1682.) 



1. ''On the surrender of New Netherlands, the new 
name of its capital was extended to the whole territory 
embraced under the government of the Duke of "iork. 
Long Island, which had been previously granted'' to the 
Earl of Sterling, was now, in total disregard of the claims 
of Connecticut, purchased by the duke, and has since re- 
mained a part of New York. " The Territories," com- 
prising the present Delaware, remained under the juris- 
diction of New York, and were ruled by deputies ap- 
pointed by the governors of the latter. 

2. 'Colonel Nichols, the first English governor of the 
province, exercised both executive and legislative powers, 
but no rights of representation were conceded to the 
people. The Dutch titles to land were held to be invalid, 
and the fees exacted for their renewal were a source of 
much profit to the new governor. The people were dis- 
appointed in not obtaining a representative government, 
yet it must be admitted that the governor, considering his 
arbitrary powers, ruled with much moderation. 

.3. *Under Lovelace, the successor of Nichols, the ar- 
bitrary system of the new government was more fully de- 
veloped. The people protested against being taxed for 
the support of a government in which they had no voice, 
and when their proceedings were transmitted to the gov- 
ernor, they were declared " scandalous, illegal, and sedi- 
tious," and were ordered to be burned by the common 
hangman. Lovelace declared that, to keep the people in 
order, such taxes must be laid upon them as should give 
them time to think of nothing but how to discharge them. 

4. 'A war havins: broken out between England and 



2 Changes 

thai irj'i'c 

place after 

the iurren'J/r 

fjf yiew yerfi- 

erlands. 

b. 1623. 



3. AdminU- 
tratir/n of 
Governar 
Nichols. 



1667. 
1670 

4 Ad?nini3 
tralion of 
IxtoSloce. 



5 Recon/jvesi 
of the c/uniry 
by the Dutch, 
and its resio- 
ration to 
England. 



* DELAWARE, one of the Sliddle States, and, next to Rhode Island, the gmaUest erate in 
the Union, contains an area of but little more than 2000 square miles. The southern part of 
«he state is level and sandy ; the northern moderately hilly and rough ; while the wes^-em bcr- 
Jer contains an elevated table land, diriding the waters which fall into the Chesapeake from 
thoM which flow into Delaware Bay. 



228 



COLONIAL mSTORY. 



rBooK n 



ANALYSIS. 

1673. 

a. Aug. 9. 



1674. 

b Feb. 1? 



.Neia patent 

obtained by 

the Duke uf 

York. 



r. July 9. 

2 Andros 

appointed 
governor. 
d July U. 



3. Character 
of the gov- 
ernment of 
AndroH. 

1675. 

•f Hif at- 
tempt to en- 
force the 
duke's claim 
to Connecti- 
cut. 
«. July. See 
p. 213. 

5. To New 
jersey. 

'. 1673—1680. 

1682. 

g. See p 226. 
and p. 23S. 

6. Farther 
history of 
Delaware. 

a. See p. 247. 

7. Successor 
if Andros. 

1683. 

3 " Charier 

if Libertie»" 

established. 



3 Prnvisions 
of the 
Cliarter. 



Holland in 1672, in the following year the latter des- 
patched a small squadron to destnjy the commerce of the 
English colonies. Arriving at New York during the ab- 
sence of the goYernor, the city was surrendered^ by the 
traitorous and cowardly Manning, without any attempt at 
defence. New Jersey made no resistance, and the settle- 
mentson the Delaware followed the example. The name 
New Netherlands was again revived, but it was of short 
continuance. In February of the following year peace 
was concluded^ between the contending powers, and early 
in November New Netherlands was again surrendered to 
the English. 

5. 'Doubts being raised as to the validity of the Dake 
of York's title, becau.se it had been granted while the 
Dutch were in full and peaceful possession of the country, 
and because the country had since been reconquered by 
them, the duke thought it prudent to obtain' from his broth 
er, the king, a new patent confirming the foriner grant, 
^he office of governor was conferred'' on Edmund Andros, 
who afterwards becanjc distinguis'hed as the tyrant of 
New England. 

6. ^His government was arbitraiy ; no representation 
was allowed the people, and taxes were levied without 
th6ir consent. *As the Duke of York claimed the country 
as far east as the Connecticut River, in the following sum- 
mer Andros proceeded to Saybrook, and attempted' to en- 
force the claim ; but the spirited resistance of the people 
compelled him to return without accomplishing his object. 

7. •Andros likewise attempted^ to extend his jurisdic- 
tion over New Jersey, claiming it as a dependency of 
New York, although it had previously been regranted^ by 
the Duke to Berkeley and Carteret. 'In 1682 the " Ter- 
ritories," now forming tlie state of Delaware, \rere granted^' 
by tine Duke of York to William Penn, from which time 
until the Revolution they were united with Pennsylvania, 
or remained under the jurisdiction of her governors. 

8. '^Andras having returned to England, Colonel 
Thomas Dongan, a Catholic, was appointed governor, and 
arrived in the province in 1683. ^Through the advice of 
William Penn the duke had instructed Dongan to call an 
assembly of representatives. The assembly, with the ap- 
proval of the governor, established' a "Charter of Lib- 
erties," which conceded to the people many important 
rights which they had not previously enjoyed. 

9. *The charter declared that ' supreme legislative 
power should forever reside in the governor, council, and 
people, met in general assembly ; — that every freeholdei 
and freeman might vote for representatives without re. 



PaktII.] new YORK. 229 

straint, — that no freeman should suffer, but by judg- 16S3. 

ment of his peers, and that all trials should be by a jury 

of twelve men, — that no tax should be assessed, on any 
pretence whatever, but by the consent of the assembly, — 
that no seaman or soldier should be quartered on the in- 
habitants against their will, — that no martial law should 
exist, — and that no person professing faith in God, by 
Jesus Christ, should at any time, be in any way dis- 
quieted or questioned for any difference of opinion in mat- 
ters of religion.' 'In 1684 the governors of New York and ' , ^'"^'f. 

to c' made in )68t. 

Virgmia met tne deputies of tne Five Nations at Albany, 

and renewed' with them a treaty of peace. * ^"^* •*■ 

10. 'On the accession'' of the Duke of York to the 1685. 
throne of England, with the title of James II., the hopes ^ Arbitrary 
which the people entertained, of a permanent representa- ^"^^chfoi- 
five government, were in a measure defeated. A direct ^oioerf meax- 

° , , . . I J 1 1" cession of 

tax was decreed, printing presses, the dread oi tyrants, James u. 
were forbidden in the province ; and many arbitrary ex- 
actions were imposed on the people. 

11. 'It was the evident intention of the king to intro- ^;/^ ^/f "«" 
duce the Catholic religion into the province, and most of catholic re- 
the officers appointed by him were of that faith. "*Among 4 instruction* 
other modes of introducing popery, James instructed Gov- iongan; )iw 
ernor Dongan to favor the introduction of Catholic priests, tiw'mec^ttl-t 
i)j the French, among the Iroqu-ois; but Dongan, al- 
though a Catholic, clearly seeing the ambitious designs of 

the French for extending their influence over the Indian 

tribes, resisted the measure. ^The Iroquois remained at- ^JJisand 

taehed to the English, and long carried on a violent war- ^^ French. 

fare against the French. During the administration of 

Dongan the French made two invasions'' of the territory <=■ '"gg^*^"** 

of the Iroquois, neither of which was successful. see p 512. 

12. ^Dongan was succeeded by Francis Nicholson, the 1688. 
iieutenant-general of Andros. Andros had been pre- tkorViTofAn- 
viously* appointed governor of Nevv England, and his '''"yorfc'^*"' 
authority was now extended over the province of New d see p. 197. 
York. 'The discontents of the people had been 2:raduallv "t^ewsqf 

, „' ' , -P^ , ~ , , *' l/ie accfssion 

mcreasing since the conquest irom the Dutch, and when, of wuuam 
in 1689, news arrived of the accession of William and "I'^'an^ 
Mary to the throne of England, the people joyfully re- 
ceived the intelligence, and rose in open rebellion to the 
existing government. 

13. *One Jacob Leisler, a captain of the militia, aided 9. Proceed- 
by several hundred men in arms, with the general appro- andofsuj*- 
bation of the citizens took possession' of the fort at New 
York, in the name of William and Mary ; while Nichol- 
Bon, after having vainly endeavored to counteract the 
movements of the people, secretly went on board a ship 



Olson. 
June. 



230 COLONIAL fflSTOKY. IBooK U 

ANALYSIS, and sailed for England. 'The magistrates of the city 
~~z: ~ however, being opposed to the assumption of Leisler, re- 

I. The magis- . ,.,,^'', , , • n t ■ ^ i 

trattiofiiie paired to Albany, where the autliority oi LiCisler was de- 
^ nied, although, in both places, the government was ad- 
ministered in the naine of William and Mary. 
2 Miihomt's 14. "Milborne, the son-in-law of Leisler, was sent to 
^Aibani/!" Albany to demand the surrender of the fort ; but, meet- 
ing with opposition, he returned without accomplishing 

3 instruc- his object. 'In December, letters arrived from the king, 

ttons received •' . lyj. , , , i • • ^ i .li 

fromEng-- empowermg iMicholson, or whoever administered the gov- 
Tegarded'bi/ ernment in his absence, to take the chief command of 
Leisier. ^^^ province. Leisler regarded the letter as addressed to 
himself, and assumed the title and authority of lieutenant- 
governor. 

1690. 15- ""King William^s war having at this period broken 

4 Deatruc- out, in February,^ 1690, a party o:f about three hundred 

Hon of Sch6- J ' ' I J 

nectady. French and Indians fell upon Schenectady, a village on 
a. Feb. 18. ^|-jg Mohawk, killed sixty persons, took thirty prisoners^ 
b. Submission ViYidi buHied the place. ^Soon after this event, the north- 
ern portion of the province, terrified by the recent calam- 
ity, and troubled by domestic factions, yielded to the 
autlwrity of Leisler. 
6 Enterprise 16. *Tiie northern colonies, roused by the atrocities of 
Monireai the French and their savage allies at the commencement 
andQuebec. of King William's war, resolved to attack the enemy ic 
b May. See turn. After the successful expedition'^' of Sir William 
page . pi^ippg against Port Royal ; New York, Massachusetts, 
and Connecticut, united for the reduction of Montreal and 
Quebec. The naval armament sent against Quebec was 
»!. See p. 198. wholly unsuccessful. "= The land expedition, planned by 
Leisler, and placed under the command of General Win- 
throp of Connecticut, proceeded as far as Wood Creek,* 
near the head of Lake Champlain,f when sickness, the 
want of provisions, and dissensions an-rong the officers, 
compelled a return. 

1691. 17. 'Early in 1691 Richard Ingoldsby arrived at New 
'' u^lfdsby'^ York, and announced the appointment of Colonel Slough- 

ter, as governor of tlie province. He bore a commission 

as captain, and without prod'ucing any order from the 

d Feb. 9. king, or from Sloughter, liaughtily demanded^ of Leisler 



« ^Yood Creek, in Washington County, New York, flows north, and falls int9 the south en<} 
of Lake Chanmlaiii, at the village of Wliiteh;ill. Tlie narrow liody of water, however, between 
M'hitehall ami Tiponderogii, is often called' South Ricer. Through a considerable portion of 
MS course Wood Creek is now used as a part of the Champlain Canal. There is another Wood 
Oreek in Oneida ('ounty, New York. (See Map, p. 273 and Map, p. 376.) 

t Lake Champlain lies between the states of New York and Vermont, and extends four oi 
five miles into Canada. It is about 120 miles in length, and varies from half a mile to fifteen 
miles in width, its southern portion being the narrowest. Its outlet is the Sorel or Uirhclieu, 
through which it discharges its waters into the St. Lawrence. This lake was discovered m 
^609 by Samuel Champlain, tbji founder of Ciu-ibec. (See Canadian Uistoiy, p. 505.) 



Part II.] 



NEW YORK. 



231 



{he surrender of the fort. With this demand Leisier re- 1691. 

fused to comply. He protested against the lawless pro- — 

ceedings of Ingoldsby, but declared his readiness to yield 
the government to Sloughter on his arrival. 

18. 'At length, in March, Sloughter himself arrived,^ a. March 2». 
and Leisier immediately sent messengers to receive his ^sfZshu?! 
orders. The messengers were detained, and Ingoldsby i^f^^HZ'ed 
was twice sent to the fort with a verbal commission to de- 
mand its surrender. ^'Leisier at first hesitated to yield to 2- ?«»|a^'^°" 
his invetei'ate enemy, preferring to deliver the fort into and the re- 
the hands of Sloughter himself; but, as his messengers 

and his letters to Sloughter were unheeded, the next day 
he personally surrendered the fort, and with Milborne and 
others, was immediately thrown into prison. 

19. "Leisier and Milborne were soon after tried on tht- s. Trial and 
charge of being rebels and traitors, and were condemned 'Itfsui^ani 
to death, but Sloughter hesitated to put the sentence in ex- ■''^"*'""«- 
ecution. At length the enemies of the condemned, when 

no other measures could prevail with the governor, invited 
him to a feast, and, when his reason was drowned in wine, 
persuade^J him to sign the death warrant. Before he re- 
covered from his intoxication the prisoners were exe- 
cuted. '^ *Their estates were confiscated, but were after- 
wards, on application to the king, restored to their heirs. 

20. ^In June, Sloughter met a council of the Iroquois, 
or Five Nations, at Albany, and renewed the treaties 
which had formerly been in force. Soon after, having 
returned to New York, he ended, by a sudden death, "= a 
short, weak, and turbulent administration. *In the mean 
time the English, with their Indian allies, the Iroquois, 
carried on the war against the French, and, under Major 
Schuyler, made a successful attack on the French settle- 
ments beyond Lake Champlain. 

21. 'Benjamin Fletcher, the next governor of the prov- 
ince, was a man of strong passions, and of moderate abili- 
ties ; but he had the prudence to follow the counsels of 
Schuyler, in his intercourse with the Indians. ^The Iro- 
quois remained the active allies of the English, and their aleatiacks'of 

'. . . 1 ii • r 1VT the French. 

Situation in a great measure screened the province oi New ,oqq 
York from the attacks of the French. 

22. ^Fletcher having been authorized by the crown to 9. Fletcher's 
take the command of the militia of Connecticut, he pro- Connecticut. 
ceeded to Hartford to execute his commission ; but the 
people resisted, "^ and he was forced to return without ac- 
complisliing his object. '"He labored with great zeal, in 
endeavoring to establish the English Church ; but the 
people demanded toleration, and the assembly resolutely ^'; 
opposed the pretensions of the governor. ''In 1696 the ' i 



b. May. 26. 

i. Their 

estates. 

5. Other 

events in 

Slaughter's 

adi/dnistra- 

tion. 

c. Aug. 2. 

6. War car- 
ried on in the 
mean time. 



1692. 



T. Character 

of Governor 

Fletcher. 



8. New York 
screened fri/in 



d. Nov. 6. 
See p 214. 
10. His at- 
tempts to es- 
tablish the 
English 
Church. 
Events in 
len. 



232 



COLONIAL mSTORY. 



[Book U 



ANALYSIS. 

a. July, Aug. 
1. Close of 
the war. 

b. Sept. 20 
J. Bellamont ; 
and extent of 

his jurisdic- 
tion- 

c. April IZ 

3. Of piracy. 



4- Bella- 

mom's efforts 
to suppress it- 



8. William 
Kidd- 

d. July, 1S99. 
e. May 23, 

\70l. 

6. Charge 

against Bel- 

lainont. 



1701. 

T. Next gov- 
ernor, and 
extent of his 
Juiisdiciion. 
f March 16. 

1702. 

g. See p. 239. 
8 State of 
the province 
»ii his arri- 
val 
h. May. 



» His recall 
requested. 



Vi.Eventsthat 
fallowed his 
xtinoval from 

Qffice 

i 1708. 



11 Subse- 

fue»!r ad9nin- 

ittrations- 



French, under Froutcnac, with a large force, made an 
unsuccessful invasion" of the territory of the Iroquois.— 
'In the following year King William's war was termi- 
nated by the peace of Ryswick.'' 

23. ^In 1698, the Earl of Bellamont, an Irish peer, a 
man of energy and integrity, succeeded' Fletcher in the 
administration of the governi«ent of New York, and, in 
tlie following year, New Hampshire and Massachusetts 
were added to his jurisdiction. ^Piracy had at this tintie 
increased to an alarming extent, infesting every sea from 
America to China ; and Bellamont had been particularly 
instructed to put an end to this evil on the American coast. 

24. ■'For this purpose, before his departure for Ameri- 
ca, in connection with several persons of distinction he had 
equipped a vessel, the command of which was given to 
William Kidd. 4Md, himself, however, soon after turn- 
ed pirate, and became the terror of the seas ; but, at 
length, appearing publicly at Boston, he was arrested,"* 
and sent to England, where he was tried and executed.* 
"Bellamont and his partners were charged with abetting 
Kidd in his Piracies, and sharing the plunder, but after 
an examination in the House of Commons, nothing could 
be found to criminate them. 

25. ■'On the death' of Bellamont, the vicious, haughty, 
and intolerant Lord Cornbury was appointed governor of 
New York, and New Jersey was soon afterwards added 
to his jurisdiction, — the proprietors of the latter province 
having surrendered their rights to the crown in 1702.^ — ■ 
''On the arrival'' of Cornbury, the province was divided 
between two violent factions, the friends and the enemies 
of the late unfortunate Leisler ; and the new governor, by 
espousing the cause of the latter, and by persecuting with 
unrelenting hate all denominations except that of the 
Church of England, soon rendered himself odious to the 
great mass «f the people. 

26. ^He likewise embezzled the public money, — con- 
tracted debts which he was unable to pay, — repeatedly 
dissolved the assembly for opjx)sitron to his wishes, — and, 
by his petty tyranny, and dissolute habits, soon weakened] 
his influence with all parties, who repeatedly requested his 
recall. '"Being deprived' of his oflice, his creditors threw 
him into the same prison where he had unjustly confined 
many worthier men, and where he remained a prisoner, 
for debt, until the death of his father, by elevating him to 
the peerage, entitled him to his liberation. 

27. "As the history of the successive administrations of 
the governors of New York, from this period uiitil the 
time of the French and Indian war, would pot^scss lit tip 



Part II.] NEW YORK. 233 

interest for the general reader, a few of the more import- ii70§, 

ant events only will be mentioned. 

23. 'Queen Anne's war having broken out in 1702, the ,\X'"/o?''i«' 
northern colonies, in 1709, made extensive preparations '^'^^[^^'^^J^ 
for an attack on Canada. Wliile the New England colo- prueaban- 
nies were preparing a naval armament to co-operate with 
one expected from England, New York and New Jersey 
raised a force of eighteen hundred men to march against 
Montreal by way of Lake Champlain. This force pro- 
ceeded as far as Wood Creek,=- when, learning that the a Note, p. 230. 
armament promised from England had been sent to Por- 
xigal, the expedition was abandoned. 

29. '^Soon after, the project was renewed, and a large 1711. 
fleet under the command of Sir Hovenden Walker being •■;• The second 
sent from England to co-operate with the colonial forces, 

an expedition of four thousand men from New York, New 
Jersey and Connecticut, commenced its march towards 

Canada. The fleet being sliattered'' by a storm, and re- b. Sept. 2,3 

turning to England, the land expedition, after proceeding "^"^ ^' 
as far as Lake George,* was likewise compelled to return. 

30. 'The debt incurred by New York in these expe- s.TiMdebt 
ditions, remained a heavy burden upon her resources for "b'^^'lr 
many years. *In 1713 the Tuscaroras, having been de- 1713. 
feated in a war with the Carolinians, migrated to the \flfj%^ 
north, and joined the confederacy of the Five Nations, carmas. 
— afterwards known as the " Six Nations." 

31. 'The treaty of Utrecht in 1713'= put an end to ^.Treatyqf 
Queen Anne's war, and, if we except the brief interval ^'[^'^^^^^ 
of King George's war,<^ relieved the English colonies, j 1744-1748. 
during a period of forty years, from the depredations of 

the French and their Indian allies. "In 1722 tlie govern- . 1722. 
ors of New York, Virginia, and Pennsylvania, met the «■, ?^««'!''?/ 

" o ' J ^ held c.t Alba- 

deputies of the Iroquois at Albany, for the purpose of con- ni/mi722. 

tirming treaties, and transacting other business. 'During 7. Anestab- 

the same year Governor Burnett establislied a trading- mdaeat 

house at Oswego,f on the southeastern shore of Lake On- os'^^s'"- 
tario ; and in 1727 a fort was completed at the same 

place. 'The primary object of this frontier establishment s Forw?mt 

was to secure the favor of the Indians, by a direct trade °*-^*"' 
with them, which had before been engrossed by the 
French. 



* Lnke George, called by the French Lac Sacrament, on account of the purity of its waters, 
and now frequently called the Horicoit, lies mostly between Washington and Warren Coun- 
ties, near the southern extremity of Lake Champlain, with which its outlet communicates. It 
is a baautiful sheet of water, 230 feet above the Hudson, and surrounded by high hills ; it is 
thirty-three miles in length, and from two to three in width, and is interspersed with numer- 
ous islands. Lake George was long conspicuous in the early wars of the country, and seTeral 
memorable battles were fought on its borders. (See Map, p. 273.) 

1 (See page 275-) 

30 



234 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS 32. 'The Frencli, at tliis time, had evidently formed 
~; the scheme of" confinins the Enylish to the territory east 
fanned b;/ tfie ot the Alleghaiiu's, by crectmg a hne oi lorts and trading- 
houses on the western waters, and by securing the influ- 
z The means ence of the Western tribes. ^VVith this view, in 172G 
emp uy ^^^^ renewed the fortress at Niagara,* which gave them 
control over the commerce of the remote interior. Five 
1731. years later they established a garrison on the eastern 
shore of Lake Champlain, but soon after removed it to 
Crown Point,f on the western shore. The latter defend- 
ed the usual route to Canada, and gave security to Mon- 
s.Possesnom treal. 'With the exception of the English fortress at 
?/je Fiin^i at Oswego, the French had possession of the entire country 
this time, yyatered by the St. Lawrence and its' tributaries, while 
their claims to Louisiana, on the west, embraced the 
whole valley of the Mississippi. 
4. Condition 33. ''During the administration of Governor Cosby, 
"aice under who Came out in 1732, the province was divided between 
Goo. Cosby. ^^^ violent parties, the liberal or democratic, and the aris- 
B. Prosecution tocratic party. ^A journal of the popular party having 
for libel attacked the measures of the governor and council with 
^ "^g^r^*" some virulence, the editor" was thrown into prison,'' antd 
b. Nov. 1734. prosecuted for a libel against the government. Great ex- 
1735. citement prevailed ; the editor was zealously defended by 
able counsel ; and an independent jury gave a verdict of 
c. July. acquittal.' 

l^°ieand ^4. °The people applauded their conduct, and, to An- 
nrngistrates drew Hamilton of Philadelphia, one of the defenders of 

'egarded the , , . r> i • <• tvt -it- i 

conduct of the accused, the magistrates oi the city oi JNew York pre- 
sented an elegant gold box, for his learned and generous 
defence of the rights of mankind and the liberty of the 

7. How this press. 'This important trial shows the prevailing liberal 

tnal tnay be ' . /•, i i -i ii 

regarded, sentiments 01 the people at that period, and mav be re- 
garded as one of the early germs of American freedom. 
1741. 35. *In 1741 a supposed negro plot occasioned great 

%Mof\ni. excitement in the city of New York. There were then 
many slaves in the province, against whom suspicion was 
first directed by the robbery of a dwelling house, and by 
the frequent occurrence of fires evidently caused by de- 
s'gn. The magistrates of the city having offered rewards, 



* This place was in the state of New York, on a point of land at the mouth of Niagara 
Rirer. A.s early as lfJ79 a French officer, M. de Salle, iaclosed a small spot here with palisades. 
The fortifications once inclosed a space of eight acres, and it was long the greatest place south 
of Montreal and west of Albany. The American fort Niagara now occupies the site of the old 
French fort. (See Map, p. 4')1.) 

t Croion Point is a town in Essex County, New York, on the western shore of Lake Cham, 
plain. The fort, called by the French Fort Frcrli-ric, and afterwards repaired and called Crown 
Point, was situated on a point of land projecting into the lake at the N.E. e.xtremity of th8 
town, ninety-fiTe miles, in a direct line, N.E. from Albany. Its site is now marked by a heap 
of ruins. 



Part IT ] 



NEW YORK. 



235 



pardon, and freedom, to any slave that would testily 
against incendiaries and conspirators, some abandoned 
femaks were induced to declare that the negroes had 
combiiird to burn the city and make one of their number 
governor. 

36. 'There was soon no want of witnesses ; the num- 
ber of the accused increased rapidly ; and even white 
men were designated as concerned in the plot. Before 
the excitement was over more than thirty persons were 
execut xl ; — several of these were burned at the stake ; 
and many were transported to foreign parts. 

37. ° When all apprehensions of danger had subsided, 
and men began to reflect upon the madness of the project 
itself, and the base character of most of the witnesses, the 
reality of the plot began to be doubted ; and the people 
looked back with horror upon the numerous and cruel 
punishments that had been inflicted. 

38. ^Boston and Salem have had their delusions of 
witchcraft, and New York its Negro Plot, in each of 
which many innocent persons suffered death. These 
mournful results show the necessity of exceeding cau- 
tion and calm investigation in times of great public ex- 
citement, lest terror or deluded enthusiasm get the pre- 
dominance of reason, and " make madmen of us all." 

39. *The subsequent history of New York, previous to 
the commencement of the French and Indian war, con- 
tains f( w events of importance. In 1745, during King 
George's war, the savages in alliance with France made 
some incursions into the territory north of Albany, and a 
few villages were deserted" on their approach. The 
province made some preparations to join the eastern colo- 
nies in an expedition against Canada, but in 1748 a treaty 
of peace was concluded'' between the contending powers, 
and New York again enjoyed a short interval of repose, 
soon to be disturbed by a conflict more sanguinary than 
any which had preceded. A connected history of that 
contest, in which all the colonies acted in concert, is giv- 
m in thii " French and Indian War.""^ 



1741. 



1. Result qf 
tlie excite- 
ment- 



2. Hoia the 
affair was 
regarded 

when appre- 
henairms 

of danger luvi 
subsided- 



3 vnmt 

we should 
learn froni 
such instan- 
ces of public 
exdtement- 



4. The subse- 
quent history 
ofNeto Yor'/e- 

1745. 



1749. 

b Oct. 18 



• * 



236 



TBooE n 



ANALYSia. 



CHAPTER VII. 



Subject of 
Chapter VII. 



1. In what 
New Jersey 
vias at first 

included. 



2. Early set- 
tlements. 



1664. 

3 Portion of 
the territory 

conveyed 

away by the 

Duke of 

York. 

a. July 3, 4. 



4. Name 
given to this 

tract. 

0. Note.p 173. 

1665. 

5 The eonsti- 
tutionformed 
by the propri- 
etors 

c. Feb. 20. 

6 The first 

^overnor.and 

the capital of 

the province. 

d. Aug. 



7. The early 
settlers. 



8. Causes of 

the security 

which they 

enjoyed 



NEW JERSEY* 

1. 'The territory embraced in the present state of 
New Jersey was included in the Dutch province of New 
Netherlands ; and the few events connected with its his- 
tory, previous to the conquest by the English in 1664, 
belong to that province. ^In 1623 Fort Nassau was built 
on the eastern bank of the Delaware, but was soon after 
deserted. Probably a few years before this the Dutch 
began to form settlements at Bergen, and other places 
west of the Hudson, in the vicinity of New York ; but 
the first colonizing of the province dates, more properly, 
from the settlement of Elizabethtownf in 1664. 

2. 'Soon after the grant of New Netherlands to the 
Duke of York, and previous to the surrender, the duke 
conveyed" that portion of the territory which is bounded 
on the east, south, and west, respectively, by the Hudson, 
the sea, and the Delaware, and north by the 41st degree 
and 40th minute of latitude, to Lord Berkeley and Sir 
George Carteret, who were already proprietors of Carolina. 
*This tract was called New Jersey, in compFiment to Car- 
teret, who had been governor of the island of Jersey,:}. 
and had defended it for the king during the civil Avar.'' 

3. 'To invite settlers to the country, the proprietors 
soon published' a liberal constitution for the colony, 
promising freedom from taxation, except by the act of 
the colonial assembly, and securing equal privileges, and 
liberty of conscience to all. *In 1665 Philip Carteret, the 
first governor, arrived, ** and established himself at Eliza- 
bethtown, recently settled by emigrants from Long Island, 
and which became the first capital of the infant colony. 

4. ''New York and New England furnished most of 
the early settlers, who were attracted by the salubrity of 
the climate, and the liberal institutions which the inhab- 
itants were to enjoy. 'Fearing little from the neighboring 
Indians, whose strength had been broken by long hostili- 



* NEW JERSEY, one of the Middle States, bordering on the Atlantic, and lying south of 
New York, and east of Pennsylvania and Delaware, contains an area of about 8000 square 
miles. The northern part of the state is mountainous, the middle is diversified by hills and 
valleys, and is well adapted to grazing and to most kinds of grain, while the southern part is 
level and sandy, and, to a great extent, barren ; the natural growth of the soil being chiefly 
shrub oaks and yellow pines. 

t Elizabp.thtown is situated on Elizabethto^vn Creek, two and a half miles from its entrance 
into Staten Island Sound, and twelve miles S.W. from New York city. It was named from 
Lady Elizabeth Carteret, wife of Sir George Carteret. (See Map, p. 220, and p. ."Go. ) 

• The island of Jersey is a strongly fortified island in the English Channel, seventeen mileg 
ftom the French coast. It is twelve miles long, and has an average width of about (ivo milea 



Part II.] NEW JERSEY. 237 

ties with the Dutch, and guarded by the Five Nations and 1665. 

New York against the approaches of the French and their ■ 

savage allies, the colonists of New Jersey, enjoying a 
happy security, escaped the dangers and privations which 
had afflicted the inhabitants of most of tlie other provinces. 

5. 'After a few years of quiet, domestic disputes began i. Reposeoj 
to disturb the repose of the colony. The proprietors, by disturbed 
their constitution, had required the payment, after 167Q, 1670. 
of a penny or half penny an acre for the use of land ; 

but when the day of payment arrived, the demand of the 
tribute met with general opposition. Those who had pur- 
chased land of the Indians refused to acknowledge the 
claims of the proprietors, asserting that a deed from the 
former was paramount to any otlier title. "A weak and 2. Troubles 
dissolute son of Sir George Carteret was induced to assume* '"a isio"* 
the government, and after two years of disputes and con- 
fusion, the established authority was set at defiance by 
open insurrection, and the governor was compelled to re- 
turn*" to England. b isra. 

6. 'In the following year, during a war with Holland, 1673. 
the Dutch regained' all their former possessions, including; ^ 'Evmtsthax 

o r - o occurred in 

New Jersey, but restored tnem to the English in 1674. the.foiiowing 
*After this event, the Duke of York obtained'' a second c. seep 223. 
charter, confirming the former grant ; and, in disregard proceedings 
of tlie rights of Berkeley and Carteret, appointed' Andros °^ofy^^ 
governor over the whole re-united province. On the ap- d Julys, 
plication of Carteret, however, the duke consented to re- ® ■'"''' "■ 
store New Jersey ; but he afterwards endeavored'' to avoid ^ o^*- 
the full performance of his engagement, by pretending 
that he had reserved certain rights of sovereignty over 
the country, which Andros seized every opportunity of as- 
serting. 

7. ^In 1674 Lord Berkeley sold" his share of New 1674. 
Jersey to John Fenwick, in trust for Edward Byllino-e s Berkeley 

1 1 • • Rj ^ n ^^ ■ t-.i -i- ,-~; dtiposes Of hu 

and his assignees. In the loilowing year rhilip Carteret territory 
returned to New Jersey, and resumed the government; e. March 23. 
but the arbitrary proceedings of Andros long continued to 1675. 
disquiet the colony. Carteret, attempting to establish a XemfeTvlt* 
direct trade between England and New Jersey, was ^""dni ^"" 
warmly opposed by Andros, who claimed, for the duke 
his master, the right of rendering New Jersey tributary 
to New York, and even went so far as to arrest Governor 
Carteret and convey him prisoner to New York. 

8. 'Byllinwe, havins; become embarrassed in his {ov- t ^'^isnmsm 

^ ~ by Syllifisc 

tunes, made an assignment of his share in the province to ^ 
William Penn and two others, all Quakers, whose first 
care Avas to effect a division of the territory between 
themselves and Sir George Carteret, that they might es- 



\. 




238 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

analysis! tablish a separate government in accordance with their 

peculiar religious principles. "The division* was accom 

plishcd" without difficulty ; Carteret receiving the eastern 

portion of the province, which was called East Jersey ; 

and the assignees of Byllinge the western portion, which 

1677. they named West Jersey. ^The western proprietors then 

Im'vroprl- g^'^e'' the settlers a free constitution, under the title of 

eton. " Concessions," similar to that given by Berkeley and 

b. March 13. Q.^j.^^gj-gi^^ granting all the important privileges of civil and 

religious liberty. 
3 Settlers in- 9. ^The authors of the " Constitution" accompanied its 
colony'; wnh publication with a special recommendation of the province 
what result, ^q |}^g members of their own religious fraternity, and in 
1677 upwards of four hundred Quakers came over and 
i. Subject of settled in West New Jersey. '*The settlers being unex- 
soverei^nty. pectedly called upon by Andros to acknowledge the sov- 
ereignty of the Duke of York, and submit to taxation, 
they remonstrated earnestly with the duke, and the ques- 
tion was finally referred to the eminent jurist, Sir Wil- 
liam Jones, for his decision. 

1680. 10. '*The result was a decision against the pretensions 
5. Decision of of the duke, who immediately relinquished all claims to 

Sir William ■ ■, ^ <m /• i i 

Jones, and the territory and the g-overnment. boon alter, he made 

conduct (f the ... •', ■ P p .\ ^ ^- c r^ 

duke. a smiilari" release m lavor oi the representatives ot Car- 
teret, in East Jersey, and the whole province thus be- 
came independent of foreign jurisdiction. 

1681. 11. "In 1681 the governor of West Jersey convoked the 
ik?.9ofthe ^I's*^ representative assembly, which enacted-^ several im- 

first assembly portant laws for protecting property, punishin" crimes, es- 

m WestJer- r. r ori .-'lo 

sey tabushing the rights of the people, and defining the powers 
I'^Reliarka- ^^ rulers. 'The most remarkable feature in the new laws 
bie feature in yy^g ^ provision, that in all criminal cases except treason, 

tKenewlaios. , ^ , , n , • j i u V 

murder, and theft, the person aggrieved should have pow- 
er to pardon the offender. 
s.saiecfEa^t 12. » After the death'' of Sir George Carteret, the trus- 
Barciai/sad- tecs of his estates offered his portion of the province for 
'd'.Dec™i67r sfil- ; fii^d in 1632 William Penn and eleven others, mem- 
e Feb. 11, 12. bers of the Society of Friends, purchased* East Jersey, 
over which Robert Barclay, a Scotch gentleman, the au- 
f July 27, thor of the " Apology for Quakers," was appointed •" gov- 
■ HedLdin ^^^i' ^^r life. During his brief administration* the col- 
1690. ony received a large accession of emigrants, chiefly from 
Barclay's native county of Aberdeen, in Scotland. 

* According to the terms of the deed, the dividing line was to run from the most southerly 
point of the east side of Little Esg Harbor, to tlie N. \Vc.'!tcrn extremity of New .!cr.-;ey ; which 
was declared to be a point on the Delaware River in latitude 41° 40', which is 18' 28" farthei 
north than the present N. Western extremity of the state. Several partial attempts were made. 
at different timi-s, to run the Hue, and much controversy arose from the disputes which thess 
attempts occasioned. 



Part II.] NEW JERSEY. 239 

. 13. 'On tho accession of the Duke of York to the throne, 16§5. 

»vith the title of James II., — disregarding his previous en- ■ 

gagements, and liaving formed the design of annulling all ,„ecLw-lsl^ 
the charters of the American colonies, he caused writs to York^^hln^ha 
be issued against both the Jerseys, and in 1688 the whole became kins- 
province was placed under the jurisdiction of Andros, ^ooo. 
who had already* become the king's governor of New a. see p. w, 
York and New England. 

14. "The revolution in England terminated the author- 1688-9. 
ity of Andros, and from June, 1689, to August, 1692, no ^ffZVX 
regular government existed in New Jersey, and during ''^£^'4^'^''"' 
tlie folloM'ing ten years the whole province remained in 

an unsettled condition. ^For a time New York attempted \^^^j'?/j^f 
to exert her authority over New Jersey, and at length the the disputes 
disagreements between the various proprietors and their prittors. 
respective adherents occasioned so much confusion, that 
the people found it difficult to ascertain in whom the gov- 
ernment was legally vested. ''At length the proprietors, 4 .o/sposci ^ 
linding that their conflicting claims tended only to disturb thepiopn- 
the peace of their territories, and lessen their profits as 
owners of the soil, made a surrender'' of their powers of 
government to the crown; and in 1702 New Jersey be- 1702. 
came a royal province, and was united' to New York, ^ Apnias. 
under the government of Lord Cornbury. 

15. Trom this period until 1738 the province remained s. Govern- 
under the governors ot JNew York, but with a distmct Jersey. 
legislative assembly. ^The administration'^ of Lord Corn- s. Lord corn- 

1 ° • • /i- 1 1 1 • £^^ • X hury'sad- 

bury, consistmg oi little more than a history ot his conten- ministration. 
tions with the assemblies of the province, fully developed \l^^l~^l^' 
the partiality, frauds and tyranny of the governor, and 
served to awaken in the people a vigorous and vigilant 
siprit of liberty. 'The commission and instructions of J^g^""/'^'^^'^ 
Cornbury formed the constitution of New Jersey until the Jersey. 
period when it ceased to be a British province. 

16. *In 1728 the assembly petitioned the king to separate s. separation 
the province from New York ; but the petition was disre- from Neio 
garded until 1738, when through the influence of Lewis ■\^\q 
Morris, the application was granted, and Mr. Morris him- 
self received the first commission as royal governor over 

the separate province of New Jersey. 'After this period ' fj^***f'/I^' 
we meet with no events of importance in the history of iseio jersey. 
New Jersey until the Revolution. 



• 



♦'* 



240 

ANALYSIS. 



Subject of 
Chapter Vlll. 



1609. 

1. Maryland. 
a. June 'i 
See p. 165. 

2. By wliom 
the country 

was explored. 
b. 1627, 8, 9. 
i. License to 
Clayborne. 



c. May 26. 



1632. 

4. Settle7iierits 
fanned by 

him 
d. March 18 



5. Claims of 
Virginia. 



9. Herclaijns 
defeated. 



T. Lord Balti- 

inore's colony 

in Neio- 

foundland. 



[Boos li 



CHAPTER VIII. 

MARYLAND.* 

1. 'The second charter given" to the London Compan) 
embraced within the limits of Virginia all the territor} 
which now forms the state of Maryland. '■'The countr} 
near the head of the Chesapeake was early explored'* by 
the Virginians, and a profitable trade in furs was estab- 
lished with the Indians. Hn 1631 William Clayborne, a 
man of resolute and enterprising spirit, who had first been 
sent out as a surveyor, by the London Company, and who 
subsequently was appointed a member of the council, and 
secretary of the colony, obtained' a royal license to traffick 
with the Indians. 

2. ■'Under this license, which was confirmed'' by a 
commission from the governor of Virginia, Clayborne per- 
fected several trading eslablishments which he had pre- 
viously formed ; one on the island of Kent,")" nearly oppo- 
site Annapolis,:|: in the very heart of Maryland ; and one 
near the mouth of the Susquehanna. ^Clayborne liad ob- 
tained a monopoly of the fur trade, and Virginia aimed at 
extending her jurisdiction over the large tract of unoccu- 
pied territory lying between her borders and those of the 
Dutch in New Netherlands. "But before the settlements 
of Clayborne could be completed, and the claim of Virginia 
confirmed, a new province was formed within her limits, and 
a government established on a plan as extraordinary as 
its results were benevolent. 

3. 'As early as 1621, Sir George Calvert, whose title 
was Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman, influ- 
enced by a desire of opening in America a refuge for 



* M.\RYIjAND, the most southern of the Middle States, is very irregular in its outline, and 
contains an area of about 11,000 square miles. The Chesapeake Bay runs nearly through tho 
state from N. to S., dividing it into two parts, called the Eastern Shore and the Westtrn Shnrr 
The land on the eastern shore is generally level and low, and, in many places, ia covered with 
stagnant waters; yet the soil possesses considerable fertility. The country on the western 
shore, below the falls of tho rivers, is similar to that on the eastern, but above the falls the 
country becomes gradually uneven and hilly, and in the western part of the state is moun- 
tainous. Iron ore is found in various parts of the state, and ex- 
tensive beds of coal between the mountains in the western part. 

t Kent, the largest island in Chesapeake Bay, lies opposite Annap- 
olis, near the eastern shore, and belongs to Queen Anne's County. 
It is nearly in the form of a triangle, and contains an area of about 
furty-five square miles. (See Map.) 

t Annapolis, (formerly called Providence,) now the capital of 
Maryland, is situated on the S.W. side of the Itiver Severn, two 
miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay. It is twenty-five miles 
S. from Baltimore, and thirty-three N.K. from Washington. The or' 
ginal plan of the city was designed in the form of a circle, with 
the State-liouse on an eminence in the centre, and the streets, hke 
radii, diverging from it. (See Map.) 



VICINITY OF .\N-NAPni.IS. 




Part U.j MARYLAND, 241 

Catholics, who were then persecuted in England, had es- 1621. 

tablished* a Catholic colony in Newfoundland, and had 

freely expended his estate in advancing its interests. **■ ^'^^ p- ^^s. 
'But the rugged soil, the unfavorable climate, and the fre- i- Hishopesof 
quent annoyances from the hostile French, soon destroyed defeated. 
all hopes of a flourishing colony, ^He next visited" Vir- i.Hisvmtie 
ginia, in whose mild and fertile regions he hoped to find ^^^^^ 
for his followers a peaceful and quiet asylum. The Vir- 
ginians, however, received him with marked intolerance, 
and he soon found that, even here, he could not enjoy his 
religious opinions in peace. 

4. "He next turned his attention to the unoccupied 3. To the 
country beyond the Potomac ; and as the dissolution of beyonlfhe 
the London Company had restored to the monarch his pre- p°^'''^- 
rogative over the soil, Calvert, a favorite with the royal 
family, found no difficulty in obtaining a charter for do- 
mains in that happy clime. ''The charter was probably 4. The 
drawn by the hand of Lord Baltimore himself, but as he died' c.'^Aprirsis. 
before it received the royal seal, the same was made out to 
his son Cecil. ^The territory thus granted,'' extending s. Este?? and 
north to the 40th degree, the latitude of Philadelphia", '7erri"{rT 
was now erected into a separate province, and in honor of /j^g 3^ 
Henrietta Maria, daughter of Henry IV. king of France, 
and wife of the English monarch, was named Maryland. 

.5. *The charter granted to Lord Baltimore, unlike any 6. Provisions 
which had hitherto passed the royal seal, secured to the Jion«. 
emigrants equality in religious rights and civil freedom, 
and on independent share in the legislation of the prov- 
ince. ''The laws of the colony were to be established 7. How the 
-vith the advice and approbation of a majority of the free- bVestahmiel 
men, or their deputies ; and although Christianity was 
made the law of the land, yet no preferences were given 
to any sect or party. 

6. ''Maryland was also most carefully removed ^vom s ranker m- 
all dependence upon the crown ; the proprietor was left %otheitme 
free and uncontrolled in his appointments to office ; and it '^"'^ruim-^.^ 
was farther expressly stipulated, that no tax whatsoever 

should ever be imposed by the crown upon the inhabitants 
of the province. 

7. 'Under this liberal charter, Cecil Calvert, the son, 9. Favorable 
who had succeeded to the honors and fortunes of his fa- ^fheenter- 
ther, found no difficulty in enlisting a sufficient number of ^"** 
emigrants to form a respectable colony ; nor was it long 

before gentlemen of birth and fortune were found ready 

to join in the enterprise. '"Lord Baltimore himself, having 1633. 

abandoned his original purpose of conducting the emi- ^'^c^'^^f'^ 

grants in person, appointed his brother, Leonard Calvert, 

to ict as his lieutenant. 

31 



242 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



CBookU 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Departure 

Hf tflt colo- 
nists, and 
their recep- 
tion at Vir- 
ginia. 
a. Dec. 2. 

1634. 

0. March 6. 



2. Calvert's 
interview 
with the In- 
dians. 



3. The first 
settlement. 



e. April 8. 



4. The friend- 
ship of the 
Indians se 

cured. 
5. Happy 
situation of 
the colony. 



1635. 

6. First legis- 
lative a.'isem- 

bly 
4 March 8. 
e. In the re- 
bellion of 
1645 See 
next page. 
7. Troubles 
caused hy 
Claybome. 



Mar- 



8. 'In December, 1633, the latter, with about twa 
hundred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics, sailed* for 
the Potomac, where they arrived'' in March of the follow, 
ing year. In obedience to the express command of the 
king, the emigrants were welcomed with courtesy by 
Harvey, the governor of Virginia, although Virginia liad 
remonstrated against the grant to Lord Baltimore, as an 
invasion of her rights of trade witli the Indians, and an 
encroachment on her territorial limits. 

9. ^Calvert, having proceeded about one hundred and 
fifty miles up the Potomac, found on its eastern bank the 
Indian village of Piscataway,* the chieftain of which 
would not bid him either go or stay, but told him " He 
might use his own discretion." 'Deeming it unsafe, 
however, to settle so high up the river, he descended the 
stream, entered the river now called St. Mary's,f and, 
about ten miles from its junction with the Potomac, pur- 
chased of the Indians a village, where he commenced'^ a 
settlement, to which was given the name St. Maiy's. 

10. *The wise policy of Calvert, in paying the Indiana 
for their lands, and in treating them with liberality and 
kindness, secured their confidence and friendship. ^The 
English obtained from the forests abundance of game, and 
as they had come into possession of lands already culti- 
vated, they looked fonvard with confidence to abundant 
harvests. No sufferings were endured, — no fears of want 
were excited, — and under the fostering care of its liberal 
proprietor the colony rapidly advanced in wealth and 
population. 

11. "Early in 1635 the first legislative assembly of the 
province was convened'' at St. Mary's, but as the records 
have been lost," little is known of its proceedings. 'Not- 
withstanding the pleasant auspices under which the col- 
ony commenced, it did not long remain wholly exenipt 
from intestine troubles. Clayborne had, from the first, 
refused to submit to the authority of Lord Baltimore, and, 
acquiring confidence in his increasing strength, he re- 
solved to maintain his possessions by force of arms. A 
bloody skirmish occurred^ on one of the rivers^: of Maiy- 
land, and several lives were lost, but Clayborne's men 
were defeated and taken prisoners. 



• This Indian village was fifteen miles S. from Washington, on the east side of the Potoma«, 
at the mouth of Piscataway Creek, opposite Mount Vernon, and near the site of the presenf 
Fort Washington. 

t The St. Mary's IJiver, called by Calyert St. Georg;e''s lliver, enters the Potomac from ths 
north, about fifteen miles from the entrance of the latter into the Chesapeake. It is properly 
a small arm or estuary of the Chesapeake. 

t Note. — This skirmish occurred either on the Kiver Wcnmiro, or the Pocomoke, on ths 
eastern shore ot Maryland : the formo'" fiftv-five miles, and the latter eigiity miles S.E. fronj 
the Isle of Kent. 



Part II.] 



MARYLAND, 



243 



12. ^Clayborne himself had previously fled to Virginia, 
and, when reclaimed by Maryland, he was sejit by the 
governor of Virginia to England for trial. The Mary- 
land assembly declared^ him guilty of treason, seized his 
estates, and declaimed them forfeited. In England, Clay- 
borne applied to the king to gain redress for his alleged 
wrongs ; but after a full hearing it was decided that the 
charter of Lord Baltimore v/as valid against the earlier 
license of Clayborne, and thus the claims of the proprie- 
tor were fully confirmed. 

13. ^At first the people of Maryland convened in gen- 
eral assembly for passiug laws, — each freeman being en- 
titled to a vote ; but in 1639 the more convenient form of 
a representative government was established, — the people 
being allowed to send as many delegates to the general 
assembly as they should think proper. ^At the same time 
a declaration of rights was adopted ; the powei's of the 
proprietor were defined ; and all the liberties enjoyed by 
English subjects at home, were confirmed to the people 
of Maiyland. 

14. ^About the same time some petty hostilities were 
carried on against the Indians, which, in 1642, broke out 
into a general Indian war, that was not terminated until 
1644. 

15. ^Early in 1645 Clayborne returned to Maryland, 
and, having succeeded in creating a rebellion, compelled 
the governor to withdraw into Virginia for protection. 
"The vacant government was immediately seized by the 
insurgents, who distinguished the period of their domin- 
ion by disorder and misrule ; and notwithstanding the most 
vigorous exertions of the governor, the revolt was not 
suppressed until August of the following year. 

16. 'Although religious toleration had been declared, 
by the proprietor, one of the fundamental principles of 
the social union over which he presided, yet the assembl}'^, 
in order to give the principle the sanction of their author- 
ity, proceeded to incorporate it in the laws of the pro- 
vince. It was enacted"^ that no person, professing to be- 
lieve in Jesus Christ, should be molested in respect of 
his religion, or the free exercise thereof ; and that any 
one, who should reproach his neighbor with opprobrious 
names of religious distinction, should pay a fine to the 
person insulted. 

17. ^Maryland was the first American state in which 
religious toleration was established by law. 'Wliile at 
this very period the Puritans were persecuting their Pro- 
testant brethren in New England, and the Episcopalians 
ivere retorting the same seveilty on the Puritans in Vir- 



1635. 



1. Proceed- 
ings and ver- 
dict in rela- 
tion to hint. 
a. March, 
1638. 



1639. 

2. Hoio the 
laws were at 
foat enacted, 

and what 

change loaa 

ajtcnoarda 

made- 

3. Other res- 
ulations. 



Indian 
war. 



1644. 
1645. 

5. Neio trour 
bles caused 

ly Clay- 
borne. 

6. The gov- 
ernment of 

the insur- 
gents. 



1646. 

7. Religiout 

toleration. 



1649. 

b. May 1. 



8. Honor a» 
cribcd to 
Maryland. 
9 Compari- 
son between 
Man/land 
and'other 
colonies. 



«• 



244 COLONIAL HISTORY. IBook U 

ANALYSIS, ginia, there ^vas fomning, in Maryland, a sanctuary 
" where all might worship, and none might oppress ; and 

where even Protestants sought refuge from Protestant 

intolerance.* 

1650. 18. 'In 1650 an important law was passed," confirm- 
.importani inor the division of the lei{i.slative body into cwo branches, 

law passed in ^ ^ . •' . . p , 

1650 an upper and a lower house ; T.ne tormer consistmg oi the 

a. April 16. gQYgyjjQj. and council, appointed by the proprietor, and 

the latter of the burgesses or representatives, chosen by 

2 Rights of the people. ^At the same session, the rights of Lord Bal- 

I OT(l Balti- X I ' o 

viore—tuxa- tlmore, as proprietor, were admitted, but all taxes were 
prohibited unless they were levied with the consent of the 
freemen. 

1651. 19. 'In the mean time the parliament had established 
ferlnefof '^^ Supremacy in England, and liad appointed^' certain 

^■°'h^h£^"' commissioners, of whom Clay borne was one, to reduce 

ernment. and govem the colonies bordering on the bay of the Ches- 

^'^^^nts f^P^ake. "The commissioners appearing in Maryland, 

ihttimeind ^^^^^^ ^he lieutenant of Lord Baltimore, was at first re- 

:he second re- moved'= from his office, but was soon after restored. '^ In 

stone ' 1654, upon the dissolution of the Long Parliament, from 



cAimis. vvhich the commissioners had received their authority. 

■\. July 8. '^ 

1654. 



" ^ ^' Stone restored the full powers of the proprietor ; but the 



commissioners, then in Virginia, again entered the pro 
vince, and compelled Stone to surrender his commission 
e. Aug. 1. and the government into their hands.' 

s. Protestant 20. ^Parties had now become identified with religious 

''*<:«»^'i<:y- sects. The Protestants, who had now the power in their 
own hands, acknowledging the authority of Cromwell, 
were hostile to monarchy and to an hereditary proprie- 
tor ; and while they contended earnestly for every civil 
liberty, they proceeded to disfranchise those who differed 

Oct.— Nov. from them in matters of religion. Catholics were ex- 
cluded from the assembly which was then called ; and 
an act of the assembly declared that Catholics were nol 
entitled to the protection of the laws of Maryland. 
1655. 21. 'In January of the following year, Stone, the lieu- 

s Measures tenant of Lord Baltimore, reassumed his ofiice of gover- 

taken by [fie . if i • y i 

lieutenant nf nor, — organized an armed lorce, — and seized tJie pro- 

vi'ire vincial records. 'Civil war followed. Several skirmishes 

^ fouowed^"' occurred between the contending parties, and at length a 

f April 4. decisive battlej was fought,'' which resulted in the defeat 

of the Catholics, with the loss of about fifty men in killed 

• Note. — Bozman, in hb History of Maryland, ii. 350 — 356, dwells at considerable length 
upon these laws ; but he maintains that a majority of the members of the Assembly of 164S 
Were Protestants. 

f Note.— The place where this battle was fought was on the south side of the small crcei 
which forms the southern boundary of the peninsula on which Annapolis, the capital of Mary 
land, DOW stands. (S^e Map, p. 240.) 



Part IL] MARYLAND, 245 

and wounded. Stone himself was taken prisoner, and 1655. 
four of the principal men of the province wero executed. • 

22. *In 1656 Jcsiah Fendall was commissioned* gover- i. Farther 
Jior by the proprietor, but he was soon after arrested''' ^'hmo''cm>^' 
by the Protestant party. After a divided rule of nearly ^°^^'^- 
two years, between the contending parties, Fendall was b. Aug. 
at length acknowledged'^ governor, and the proprietor was 1(559 
restored to the full enjoyment of his rights. ^Soon after c April 3. 
the death<* of Cromwell, the Protector of England, the 2. nisnoiuHon 
Assembly of Maryland, fearing a, renewal of the dissen- fiotme. 
sions which had long distracted the province, and seeing ^- ^"^^^ •^^*- 
no security but in asserting the power of the people, dis- 
solved the upper house, consisting of the governor and 1660. 
his council, and assumed' to itself the whole legislative e. March 24. 
power of the state. 

23. "Fendall, having surrendered the trust which Lord l^n^b^Fm- 
Baltimore had confided to him, accepted from the assem- <'^"- 
h\y a new commission as governor. ''But on the restora- n. Events thai 
tionf of monarchy in England, the proprietor was re-es- "uS^esfora- 
tablished in his rights, — Philip Calvert was appointed go- "'"a,'^;^^""*" 
vernor, — and the ancient order of things was restored, t June, leee. 
^Fendall was tried for treason and found guilty ; but the 5. Pouticai 
proprietor wisely proclaimed a general pardon to polit- ''-^*"*^'*" 
ical offenders, and Maryland once more experienced the 
blessings of a mild government, and internal tranquillity. 

24. '^On the death* of Lord Baltimore, in 1675, his son 1675. 
Charles, who inherited his father's reputation for virtue o/ford^BaT- 
and ability, succeeded him as proprietor. He confirmed timore. 
the law which established an absolute political equality ^' ^'^' "' 
among all denominations of Christians, — caused a diligent 
revision of the laws of the province to be made, and, in 
general, administered the government with great satisfac- 
tion to the people. 

25. 'At the time of the revolution in England, the re- 1689. 
pose of Maryland was again disturbed. The deputies of 'kf/of^^/j;^ 
the proprietor having hesitated to proclaim the new sove- revolution 17% 
reigns, and a rumor having gained prevalence that the 
magistrates and the Catholics had formed a league with 

the Indians for the massacre of all the Protestants in the 
province, an armed association was formed for asserting sept. 
the right of King William, and for the defence of the 
Protestant faith. 

26. *The Catholics at first endeavored to oppose, by s.TiieCath- 
force, the designs of the association ; but they at length " ""' 
surrendered the powers of government by capitulation. 

A convention of the associates then assumed the govern- 9. changes i;, 
ment, which they administered until 1691, when the ^°''*''""'"" 
king, hy an arbitrary enactment,*' deprived Lord Balti- h. June u. 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Booz^ II 



1692. 

». Adminii- 

(ration of 

Sir LioiiAl 

Capley. 



9. Remairiin^ 
history of 
Maryland 
previous to 
the revolu- 
tion 
a 1713, ITlfr. 



more of his political rights as proprietor, and constituted 
Maryland a royal government. 

27. 'In the following year Sir Lionel Copley arrived 
as royal govenwr,: — the principles of the proprietary ad- 
ministration were subverted, — religious toleration was 
abolished, — and the Church of England was established 
as the religion of the state, and was supported by taxation. 

28. *After an interval of more than twenty years, the 
legal proprietor, in the person of the infant heir of Lord 
Baltimoi-e, was restored* to his rights, and Maryland 
again became a proprietary governmer^t, under which it 
remained until the Revolution. Few events of interest 
mark its subsequent history, until, as an independent 
state, it adopted a constitution, vrhen the claims of the 
proprietor to jurisdiction and property y/erc finally re- 
jected. 



CHAPTER IX. 



Subject of 
Chapter IX. 

3. Early 
Swedish 
settlements 
in Pennsylva- 
nia. 
b. See p 223. 



1681. 

♦. Grant to 
William 
Penn. 

c. March V4. 
S, Cotmidera- 

tion ofihvi 
grant. 



PENNSYLVANIA.* 

1.' As early as 1643 the Swedes, who had previously 
settled** near Wilmington, in Delaware, erected a fort oi> 
the island of Tinicum, a few miles below PMladelphia ; 
and here the Swedish governor, John Printz, established 
his residence. Settlements clustered along the western 
bank of the Delawfire, and Pennsylvania was thus colo- 
nized by Swedes, nearly forty years before the grant of 
the territory to William Penn. 

2. *In 1681, William Penn^ son of Admiral Penn, a 
member of the society of Friends, obtained^ of Charles 
II. a grant of all the lands embraced in the present state 
of Pennsylvania. ^This grant was given, as e.xpressedl 
in the charter, in consideration of the desire of Penn to 
enlarge the boundaries of the British empire, and reduce 
the natives, by just and gentle treatment, to the love of 
civil society and the Christian religion ; and, in addition, 
as a recompense for unrequited services rendered by his 
father to the British nation. 



* PENNSYLVANIA contains an area of about 40,000 square miles. The central part of the 
state is covered by the numerous ridges of the Alleghanies, runnijig N.E. and S.W., but on. 
both sides of the mountains the country is either level or moderately hilly, and the soil is gen- 
erally excellent. Iron ore is widely disseminated in Pennsylvania, and the coal regions are 
¥ery extensive The bituminous, or soft coal, is found in inexhaustible quantities west of the- 
Alleghanies, and anthi'acite. or hard coal, on the east, particuliirly between the Blue Ridge aoij 
she N. branch of the Susquehanna. The principal, coal-fleld is sLicty-five miles in LengtK with 
SD aTterags breadth of about live miksv 



Part II.] PENNSYLVANIA. 247 

3. ^The enlarged and liberal views of Penn, however, 16S1. 

embraced objects of even more extended benevolence than — —- - 

1-1 11 TT- 1 1 • '• y^nos of 

those expressed m the royal charter. His noble ami was Penn,ar,dhia 

to open, in the New World, an asylum where civil and 

religious libert}^ should be enjoyed ; and where, under the 

benign influence of the principles of Peace, those of every 

sect, color, and clime, might dwell together in unity and 

love. °As Pennsylvania included the principal settlements 2 Prociama- 

of the Swedes, Penn issued* a proclamation to the inhab- "%e«V ''* 

itants, in which he assured them of his ardent desire for a. April. 

their welfare, and promised that they should live a free 

people, and be governed by laws of their own making. 

4. 'Penn now published a flattering account of the 3 invitation 
province, and an invitation to purchasers, and during the amtfimlnli- 
same year three ships, with emigrants, mostly Quakers, ^^^^'^^^^^^ 
sailedi^ for Pennsylvania. ''Iti tlie first came William oct. 
Markham, agent of the proprietor, and deputy-governor, tk>m"ghi^nn 
who was instructed to govern in harmony with law, — to ^^"■^>^''am. 
confer with the Indians respecting their lands, and to con- 
clude with them a league of peace. *In the same year 5. Penn's let- 
Penn addressed<= a letter to the natives, declaring himself '*'' ilJ^f, "^' 
and them responsible to the same God, who had written c. Oct. as. 
his law in the hearts of all, and assuring them of his 

" great love and regard for them," and his " resolution to 
live justly, peaceably, and friendly" with them. 

5. "Eaiiy in the following year Penn published'* a 1682. 
" frame of government," and a code of laws, which were e Frame of 
to be submitted to the people of his province for their ap- ^"^ ^c. 
proval. 'He soon after obtained* from the duke of York J May 15. 
a release of all his claims to the territory of Pennsylvania, andgmnt 
and likewise a grant^ of the present state of Delaware, D^eofvorit. 
then called The Territories, or, " The Three Lower e. Aug. 31. 
Counties on the Delaware." ^In September Penn him- ^ ^^'J^ 
self, with a large number of emigrants of his own religious visnto 
persuasion, sailed for America, and on the sixth of Novem- 
ber following landed at Newcastle. 

6. ^On the day after his arrival he received in public, 9. Eventt 
from t!ie agent of the Dske of York, a surrender' of iimmdiateip 
" The Territories ;" — made a kind address to the people, "^^iJaT. 
and renewed the commissions of the former magistrates, e Nov. 7. 
"In accordance with his directions a friendly correspond- 10 nemion* 
ence liad been opened with the neighboring tribes of In- ushed wm 
dians, by the deputy-governor Markham ; they had as- '* " '""*" 
sonted to the form of a treaty, and they were now invited ,, , ^. 

„ „ , •''„..''.,. ,.£ n. Indian 

to a conference for the purpose of giving it their ratmca- confirenoe 
tion. "At a spot which is now the site of Kensington,* "' tm^^^' 

* Kjensmgton ooustitutes a suburb of PhUadelphia, in the N.E. part of the city, bordering 



248 



COLONIAL mSTORY. 



[Book Ik. 



I Penn's 

address to the 

Jndia/is. 



ANALYSIS, one of the suburbs of Philadelphia, the Indian chiefs as. 
sembled at the head of their armed warriors ; and here 
they were met by William Penn, at the head of an un 
armed train of his religious associates, all clad in tho 
simple Quaker garb, which the Indians long after vener- 
ated as the habiliments of peace. 

7. 'Taking his station beneath a spreading elm, Penn 
addressed the Indians through the medium of an interpre- 
ter. He told them that the Great Spirit knew with what 
sincerity he and his people desired to live in friendship 
with them. " We meet," such were his words, " on the 
broad pathway of good faith and good will ; no advan- 
tage shall be taken on either side ; disputes shall be set- 
tled by arbitrators mutually chosen ; and all shall be 

..Record of openuess and love." "Having paid the chiefs the stipu- 
lated price for their lands, he delivered to them a parch- 
ment record of the treaty, which he desired that they 
would carefully preserve, for the infomnation of their pos- 
terity, for three generations. 

8. ^The children of the forest cordially acceded to the 
terms of friendship offered them, and pledged themselves 
to live in love with William Penn and his children, as 
long as the sun and moon should endure. ''The friend- 
ship thus created between the province and the Indians 
continued more than seventy years, and was never inter- 
rupted while the Quakers retained the control of the go- 
vernment. Of all the American colonies, the early his- 
tory of Pennsylvania alone is wholly exempt from scenes 
of savage warfare. The Quakers came without arms, 
and with no message but peace, and not a drop of their 
blood was ever shed by an Indian. 

1683. 9. ^A few months after Penn's arrival, he selected a 
^o/phuadet P^^^^ between the rivers Schuylkill* and Delaware, for 
phia. the capital of his province, — purchased the land of the 
Swedes, who had already erected a 
church there, and having regulated 
the model of the future city by a map, 
named it Philadelphia,! or the city of 



the treaty. 



S. Promiies 
tfthelndiana. 



1. Happy 
effects of 
Penn's pol- 
icy. 



PHILADELPHIA AND VICIMITY. 




oWMte'MarsK 

CIicB\Bnt mn 

Bostle) 




M^^Mssii^-n 







on the Delaware ; and, though it has a separate gov- 
ernment of its own, it should be regarded as a part 
of the city. (See Map.) 

* The Srlti'i/tkiU lliver, in the ea.«tern part of Penn- 
aylvania, rises by three principal branches in Schuyl- 
kill County, and pursuing a S.K course, enters Del- 
aware ItiviT five miles below Philadelphia. Vessels 
of from 300 to 400 tons ascend it to the western 
wharves of Philadelphia. (See Map.) 

f JViiladflpiiia City, now the second in size and 
population in the United States, is situat^-d between 
the Delaware and the Schuylkill Rivers, five milei 
above thi-ir junction, and 120 miles, b\ the Delawara 
River, from the ocean. It is about eighty milen, i« 



Part U.] 



PENNSYLVANIA. 



249 



•'Brotherly Love." 'The groves of chestnut, walnut, 
and pine, which marked the site, were commemorated by 
the names given to the principal streets. ^At the end of 
a year the city numbered eighty dwellings, and at the 
end of two years it contained a population of two thou- 
sand five hundred inhabitants. 

10. ^The second assembly of the province was held in 
the infant city in March, 1683. The " frame of govern- 
ment," and the laws previously agreed upon, were 
amended at the suggestion of Penn ; and, in their place, 
a charter of liberties, signed by him, was adopted,* which 
rendered Pennsylvania, nearly all but in name, a repre- 
sentative democracy. ''While in the other colonies the 
proprietors reserved to themselves the appointment of the 
judicial and executive officers, William Penn freely sur- 
rendered these powers to the people. His highest ambi- 
tion, so different from that of tho founders of most colo- 
nies, was to do good to the people of his care ; and to his 
dying day he declared that if they needed any thing 
more to make them happier, he would readily grant it. 

11. ^In August, 1684, Penn sailed for England, having 
first appointed five commissioners of the provincial coun- 
cil, with Thomas Lloyd as president, to administer the 
government during his absence. ^Little occurred to dis- 
turb the quiet of the province until 1691, when the 
" three lower counties on the Delaware," dissatisfied with 
some proceedings of a majority of the council, withdrew'' 
from the Union, and, with the reluctant consent of the 
proprietor, a separate deputy-governor was then ap- 
pointed over them. 

12. 'In the mean time James IL had been driven from 
his throne, and William Penn was several times imprison- 
ed in England, in consequence of his supposed adherence 
to the cause of the fallen monarch. *ln 1692 Penn's 
provincial government was taken from him, by a royal 
commission'^ to Governor Fletcher, of New York ; who, 
the following year, reunited'' Delaware to Pennsylvania, 
and extended the royal authority over both. Soon after, 
the suspicions against Penn were removed, and in Au- 
gust, 1694, he was restored' to his proprietary rights. 

13. ^In the latter part of the year 1699 Penn again 
visited^ his colony, but instead of the quiet and repose 
v/hich he expected, he found the people dissatisfied, and 
demanding still farther concessions and privileges. '°He 
therefore presented^ them another charter, or frame of 



1684. 



1 . Names of 
the streets. 

2. Grmotk of 
the city. 



3 The second 
assembly 



a. April IS. 



4 Penn's 
Uherality to 
tlie people- 



1684. 

5. The gov- 
ernment after 

Penn's re- 
turn to Eng- 
land. 

1691. 

6 Withdraw- 
al of Dela- 
ware from the 

Union. 
b. April 11. 



7 Fenn's ini' 
■prisonment 
in England- 

1692. 

8. The gov- 
ernment of 
the ■province 
from 1692 to 
1694. 
c Oct 31. 
(1. May. 
e. Aug. 30. 



9. Condition 
of the prov- 
ince in 1699. 
f Dec 30. 
10 Penn's 
labors to sat- 
isfy (he 
people. 
g. Nov. 7, 
1701. 



ft direct line, S.W. from New York, and 125 N.E. from Washington. The compact part 0* 
khe city is now more than eight miles in circumference. (See Map, p. 248.) 

32 



250 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 



1702. 

. Final sepa- 
ration nf Del- 
awarefro/ii 
Pennsylva- 
nia 



2 Perm's 

presence re- 

quired in 

England 

b. Dec. 1701. 



1718. 

3. Dealh of 

Penn, and 

subsequent 

history of cite 

colony. 



government, more liberal than the former, and conferrino 
greater powers on the people ; but all his efforts could not 
remove the objections of the delegates of the lower coun- 
ties, who had already withdrawn'^ from the assembly, and 
who now refused to receive the charter continuing their 
union with Pennsylvania. 'In the following year the leg- 
islature of Pennsylvania was convened apart, and in 
1703 the two colonies agreed to the separation. They 
were never again united in legislation, although the same 
governor still continued to preside over both. 

14. ''Immediately after the grant of the last charter, 
Penn returned'' to England, where his presence was ne- 
cessary to resist a project which the English ministers 
had formed, of abolishing all the proprietary governments 
in America. ^He died in England in 1718, leaving his 
interest in Pennsylvania and Delaware to his sons John, 
Thomas, and Richard Penn, who continued to adminis- 
ter the government, most of the time by deputies, until 
the American revolution, when the commonwealth pur- 
cha.sed all their claims in the province for about 580,000 
dollars. 

(For a more full account of the Quakers or Friends, see Appendix, p. 311 
to p. 319.) 



CHAPTER X. 



Subject of 
Chapter X. 



». Early at- 

tevipts 10 
settle North 

Carolina. 
c. 15SS, 6, 7. 

See p 131. 
5 Grant to 

Sir Robert 

Heath. 

d. 1630. 

6. Why ih- 

clared void. 

7. When and 

by whom 

Carolina was 

first explored 

and settled 



NORTH CAROLINA.* 

1. '•The early attempts'^ of the English, under Sir 
Walter Raleigh, to form a settlement on the coast of North 
Carolina, have already been mentioned. "= ''About forty 
years later, the king of England granted"* to Sir Robert 
Heath a large tract of country lying between the 30th 
and 36th degrees of north latitude, which was erected in- 
to a province by the name of Carolina.. "^No settlements, 
however, were made under the grant, which, on that ac- 
count, was afterwards declared void. 

2. ''Between 1640 and 1650 exploring parties from 
Virginia penetrated into Carolina, and from the same 



* NORTH CAROLINA, one of the Southern States, lying next south of Virfrfnia, contains 
an area of no.irly 50,00) square miles. Along the whole coast is a narrow ridge of .<anii, sepa- 
rated from the mainland in some places hy narrow, and in other places by broad .sonnd.s and 
bays. The country for more than sixty miles from the coiist is a low sandy plain, with many 
swamps and marslies, and inlets from the sea. The natural growth of this region is almo.st 
unlv'Tsally pitch pine. Above the falls of the rivers the country becomes uneven, and the 
soil more fertile. In the western part of the state is an elevated table land, and some liigh 
ranges of the .\lleghanies. Black Mountain, the highest point in the United States east of tbii 
Rocky Mountains, is 6476 feet high. The gold region of North Carolina lies on both sides of 
the Blue Ridge, in the S. Western part of the state. 



Part II.] 



NORTH CAROLINA. 



251 



source came the first emigrants, who soon after settled^ 
near the luouth of the Chowan,* on the northern shore of 
Albenuule Sound. 'In 1663 the province of Carolina 
was gjvinted'' to Lord Clarendon and seven others, and in 
the same year a government under William Drummond 
was established over the little settlement on the Chowan, 
which, in honor of the Duke of Albemarle, one of the 
proprietors, was called the Albemarle County Colony. 

3. '^'i'wo years later, the proprietors having learned that 
ihe s( itltment was not within the limits of their charter, 
the giant was extended, ■= so as to embrace the half of 
Florida on the south, and, on the north, all within the 
present limits of North Carolina, and westward to the 
Pacific Ocean. ^The charter secured religious freedom 
to the people, and a voice in the legislation of the colony ; 
but granted to the corporation of eight, an extent of pow- 
ers and privileges, that made it evident that the formation 
of an empire was contemplated. 

4. ''During the same year that the grant to Clarendon 
was extended, another colony was firmly established 
within the present limits of North Carolina. In 1660 or 
1661, a band of adventurers from New England entered 
Cape i^'ear River,f purchased a tract of land from the 
Indians, and, a few miles below Wilmington,:}: on Old 
Town Creek,§ formed a settlement. The colony did not 
prosper. The Indians became hostile, and before the au- 
lumn of 1665, the settlement was abandoned. Two years 
later a number of planters from Barbadoes|| formed a per- 
manent settlement near the neglected site of the New 
England colony, and a county named Clarendon was es- 
tablish' d, with the same constitution and powers that had 
been granted to Albemarle. ^Sir John Yeamans, the 
choice of the people, ruled the colony with prudence and 
afiection. 



1650. 



a. The par- 
ticular ytar 
is not known. 

1 When ana 
to wimm thfi 
second grant 

was made, 
and what 
government 
was estab- 
lished. 

b. April 3. 

1665. 

2 Extension 
given to the 

grant. 

c. July 10. 

3. Rights and 
poioers secu- 
red by the 
charter. 



i. Establish- 

inent of tht 

Clarendon 

colony. 



1665. 



* The C/iou'an River, formed by the union of Nottaway, Meherrin, and Blacliwater Rivers, 
whieh rise and run chiefly in Virginia, flows into Albermarie Sound, a little north of the mouth 
of the Uoanoke. The first settlements were on the N.E. side of the Chowan, near the present 
Tillage of Eden ton . 

t Cape Fear River, in North Carolina, is formed by the union vie. of Wilmington, n. c. 
of Haw iind Deep Rivers, about 125 miles N.W. from Wilmington. 
It entei-s the Atlantic by two channels, one on each side of Smith's ]• 
Island, twenty and twenty-five miles below Wilmington. (See the 
Map.) 

t Wibiiington, the principal seaport in North Carolina, is situ- 
ated on the ea.st side of Cape Fear River, twenty-five miles from 
the oceaii. by way of Cape i'ear, and 150 miles N.E. from Charles- 
ton. (See Map.) 

§ Ohl Tan-n Creek is a small stream that enters Cape Fear River 
fcova the \\ . eight miles below Wilmington. (Map.) 

II Barhaitoes is one of the Caribbee or A\'indward Islands, and 
the most eastern of the West Indies. It is twenty miles long, and 
Bontains an area of about 150 square miles. The island was grant- 
Id by James I. to the Earl of Marlborough in 1624. 




252 COLONIAL HISTORY. iBooK H. 

ANALYSIS. 5. 'As the proprietors of Carolina anticipated the rapid 
i.Aniicipa- g^owth of a great and powerful people within the limits 
(iJi^fiffhe of their extensive and fertile territory, they thought proper 
proprietors, jq establish a permanent form of government, commensu- 
rate, in dignity, with the vastness of their expectations. 
8. Framera of ^The task of framing the constitution was assigned to the 
'lion'" Earl of Shaftesbury, one of the number, who chose the 
celebrated philosopher, John Locke, as his friend and ad- 
viser in the work of legislation. 
3,oy««o/ 6. ^The object of the proprietors, as expressed* by 
tors themselves, was " to make the government of Carolina 
Uons°s?gne'd ^^g^ee, as nearly as possible, to the monarchy of which it 
March 11. ^{^g ^ part ; and to avoid erecting a numerous democ- 
i_ Nature of racy." *A constitution of one hundred and twenty arti- 

theconstitu- , "^ ,, , , t-« i ■, ^ • • i i 

cion adopted, cles. Called the " r undamental Constitutions, was adopted, 
establishing a government to be administered by lords 
and noblemen ; connecting political power with heredi- 
tary wealth ; and placing nearly every office in the go- 
vernment beyond the reach of the people. 
1670. 7. ""The attempt to establish the new form of govern- 
'^eMabmTth^ ment proved ineffectual. The former plain and simple 
^"^lid^t/T ^^'^'^^ were suited to the circumstances of the people, and 
result. the magnificent model of government, with its appenda- 
ges of royalty, contrasted too ludicrously with the sparse 
population, and rude cabins of Carolina. After a con- 
test of little more than twenty years, the constitution, 
which was never in effectual operation, and which had 
i>. 1693. proved to be a source of perpetual discord, was abrogated** 

by the proprietors themselves. 
..671. 8. 'The Clarendon county colony had never been 

aiances't/iat "^^ry numerous, and the barrenness of the soil in its vi- 
ntardedani cinity offered little promise of reward to new adventu- 

finally defeat- •' lo-ri o- T i xr ..i 

edtheseiiie- rers. In 1671 feir John leamans, the governor, was 
endon. transferred'^ from the colony to the charge of another 
c. Dec. ^ which had recently been established* in South Carolina, 
eep o. ]v^y,-fjg,.Qyg removals to the southward greatly reduced 
the numbers of the inhabitants, and nearly the whole 
country embraced within the limits of the Clarendon col- 
ony was a second time surrendered to the aborigines be- 
fore the year 1690. 
T. DLisemions 9. 'Domestic dissensions long retarded the prosperity 
marucoiony. of the Albemarle, or northern colony. Disorder arose 
from the attempts of the governors to administer the go- 
vernment according to the constitution of the proprietors ; 
1676. excessive taxation, and restrictions upon the commerce of 
the colony, occasioned much discontent ; while numerous 
refugees from Virginia, the actors in Bacon's rebellion, 
friends of popular liberty, being kindly sheltered in 



Part II.] NORTH CAROLINA. 253 

Carolina, gave encouragement to the people to resist op- 1677, 
pression. 



10. 'The very year* after the suppression of Bacon's ..Revoum 
rebellion in Viro-inia, a revolt occurred in Carolina, occa- ^"If''"^' 
fiioned by an attempt to eniorce the revenue laws agamst 

a vessel from New England. The people took arms in 
support of a smuggler, and imprisoned the president of 
the colony and six members of his council. John Cul- 
pepper, who had recently fled from South Carolina, was 
ihe leader in the insurrection. ^During several years, 2. Tranqunit- 
officers chosen by the people administered the govern- '^ restored. 
ment, and tranquillity was for a time restoi'ed. The in- 
habitants were restless and turbulent under a government 
Imposed on them from abroad, but firm and tranquil when 
left to take care of themselves. 

11. 'In 1083 Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, ar- 1683. 
rived as governor of the province. Being exceedingly 3. sotheigov- 
avaricious, he not only plundered the colonists, but cheat- character. 
ed his proprietary associates. He valued his oiTice only 

as the means of gaining wealth, and in the pursuit of his 
favorite object, whether as judge, or executive, he was 
ever open to bribery and corruption. ''An historian of 4. what is re- 
North Carolina remarks, that " the dark shades of his "^"nim. 
character were not relieved by a single ray of virtue." 
The patience of the inhabitants being exhausted after s His arrest 

1 ' . p . ,, -^ J ii • and trial. 

nearly six years 01 oppression, they seized their governor 
with the design of sending him to England ; but, at his 1688. 
own request, he was tried by the assembly, which ban- 
ished him from the colony. 

12. *Ludwell, the next governor, redressed the frauds, 1689. 
public and private, which Sothel had committed, and re- « .^rfm^wM- 

•^ i^ ' ' tration of 

Stored order to the colony. ''In 1695 Sir John Archdale, Ludiceii. 
another of the proprietors, a man of much sagacity and ex- ^ Arrival 
emplary conduct, arrived as governor of both the Caroli- andcharaci'er 
nas. ''In 1698 the first settlements were made on Pamlico s'.F^rsrsetne- 
or Tar* River. The Pamlico Indians in that vicinity ^"pamuco 
had been nearly destroyed, two years previous by a pes- ^^''^'' 
lilential fever ; while another numerous tribe had been 
greatly reduced by the arms of a more powerful nation. 

13. 'The want of harmony, which generally prevailed '■^'"^■'*'"' 
between the proprietors and the people, did not check the » 
increase of population. "In 1707 a company of French v> Arrival t^f 
Protestants, who had previously settled m Virginia, re- 
moved to Carolina. Two years later, they were followed 1709. 

* Tar River, in the eastern part of North Carolina, flows S.E., and enters Pamlico Sound 
It is the principal river next south of the Roanoke. It expands into a wide estuary a short 
distance below the village of Washington, from which place to Pamlko Sound, a distance of 
(brty miles, it is called Famlico Kirer. 



254 COLONIAL fflSTORY. [Book a 

ANALYSIS, by a hundred German families from the Rhine,* who 
had been driven in poverty from their homes, by the de, 

I. Provisions vastations of war, and religious persecution. 'The propri- 

'^s^an't^ etors assigned to each family two hundred and fifty acres 
of land ; and generous contributions in England furnished 
them with provisions and implements of husbandry, suffi- 
cient for their immediate wants. 
2 Changes 14. °A great change had fallen upon the numeroua 

faiunuvon Indian tribes on the sea-coast, since the time of Sir Walter 

t^bes'ilfice Raleigh's attempted settlements. One tribe, which could 
st^ 'iv^n'fr ^^^^ bring three thousand bowmen into the field, was now 
Raicis/i- reduced to fifteen men ; another had entirely disappeared ; 
and, of the whole, but a remnant remained. After hav- 
ing sold most of their lands, their reservations had been 
encroached upon ; — strong drink had degraded the Indians, 
and crafty traders had impoverished them ; and they had 
passed away before the march of civilization, like snow 
beneath a vertical sun. 

3. Tmcaroras lib. 'The Tuscavoras and the Corees, being farther in- 
"core'^^ land, had held little intercourse with the whites ; but they 
had observed, with jealousy and fear, their growing pow- 
er, and the rapid advance of their settlements, and with 
Indian secrecy they now plotted the extermination of the 
1711. strangers, ■'A surveyor, who was found upon their lands 

i comiiunce- with iiis chain and compass, was the first victim.* Leav- 

7fl€ fit Oj llOS- ^ 

tiii-Jes. ing their fire-arms, to avoid suspicion, in small parties, 
a. Sept. acting in concert, they approached the scattered settle- 
ments along Roanokef River and Pamlico Sound ; and in 
D.Oct. 2. one night,^' one hundred and thirty persons fell by the 
hatchet. 
5. Services of 16. 'Colonel Barnwell, with a considerable body of 
i^iiagahm friendly Cherokees, Creeks, and Catawbas, was sent from 
ihc Indians ggmh Carolina to the relief of the settlers, and having 
defeated the enemy in different actions, he pursued them 
to their fortified town,:}: which capitulated, and the Indians 
6 Farther Were allowed to escape. ^But in a few days the treaty 
^thlTnd ^^ w^^ broken on both sides, and the Indians renewed hostil- 
thewar. jties. At length Colonel Moore, of South Carolina, ar- 
c Dec. rived, = with forty white men and eight hundred friendly 
1713. Indians; and in 1713 the Tuscaroras were besieged in 
c' Ap'riis. their fort,§ and eight hundred taken prisoners.<> At last 

* The Rhine, one of the most important riyers in Europe, rises in Switzerland, passes 
through Lake Constance, and after liowing N. and N.W. tlirough Germany, it turns to the 
west, and, through several channels, enters the North Sea or German Ocean, between Holland 
.ind Belgium. . . 

t Roanoke River, formed by the junction of Staunton and Dan Rivers, near the south 
boundary of Virginia, Hows S.E. through the northeastern part of North CaroUna, and enters 
■he head of Albemarle Sound. 

i This place was near the River Neuse, a short distance above Edenton, in Craven County. 

\ This place wius in Greene County, on Cotenlnea (or Cotechney) Creek, a short distanc* 
(kbovo its entrance into the Kiver Neuse 



Part U.] SOUTH CAROLINA. 253 

the hostile part of the tribe migrated north, and, joining 1713, 
their kindred in New York, became the sixth nation ot 



the Iroquois confederacy. In 1715 peace was concluded"^ 1715. 
with the Corees. a. Feb. 

17. 'In 1729, the two Carolinas, which had hitherto 1729. 
been under the superintendence of the same board of i Events tiua 
proprietors, were finally separated ;'' and royal govern- irzs. 
ments, entirely unconnected, were established'^ over them. ''• "'"'^• 
'From this time, until the period immediately preceding 2 conamn 
the Revolution, 'iQW events occurred to disturb the peace "fymtifcar- 
and increasing prosperity of North Carolina. In 1744 ^/J"fiJie'^a 
public attention was turned to the defence of the sea-coast, therevoiu- 
on account of the commencement of hostilities between 
England and Spain. About the time of the commence- 
ment of the French and Indian war, the colony received 
large accessions to its numbers, by emigrants from Ireland 1754. 
and Scotland, and thus the settlements were extended into 
the interior, where the soil was far more fertile than the 
lands previously occupied. 



CHAPTER XL 

SOUTH CAROLINA.* amjectof 

Chapter XI. 

1 . 'The charter granted to Lord Clarendon and others, 3. charter to 
in 1663, embraced, as has been stated, -^ a large extent of /g^^p'^^i. 
territory, reaching from Virginia to Florida. ''After the \r'ic\ 
establishment of a colony in the northern part of their 4 ^/ie plant- 
province, the proprietors, early in 1670, fitted out several '^"iXnyfn'' 
ships, with emigrants, for planting a southern colony, un- ^°"/^^^°'"''" 
der the direction of Williani Sayle, who had previously 
explored the coast. The ships which bore the emigrants 
entered the harbor of Port Royal, near Beaufort,| whence, 
ifter a short delay, they sailed into Ashleyij: River, on the 

' SOUTH CAROLINA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of nearly 33,000 square 
rnilc-s. The sea-coast is hordereil with a chain of fertile islands. The Low Countrij. extending 
from eighty to 100 miles from the coast, is covered \vith forests of pitch pine, called pine bar- 
rens, interspersed with marshes and s^vamps, which foi-m excellent rice plantations. Beyond 
this, extending fifty or sixty miles in \vidth, is the jSIidclle Coiottn/, composed of numerous 
ridges of sand hills, presenting an appearance which has been compared to the waves of the 
sea suddenly arrested in their course. Beyond these sand hUls commences the Upper Comitry, 
which is a beautiful and healthy, and generally fertile region, about 800 feet above the level of 
the sea. The Blue Ridge, a branch of the AUeghanies, passes along the N AVestcrn boundary 
of the state. 

t Beaufort, in South Carolina, is situated on Port Royal Island, on the W. bank of Port 
Royal River, a narrow branch of the ocean. It is sixteen miles from the sea, and about thirty- 
six miles, in a direct line, N.L. from Savannah. (See Map, p. 129.) 

t Ashley River rises about thirty miles X.W. from Charleston, and, passing along the WM^ 
Bide of the city enters Charleston Ilarbor seven miles from the ocean. (See Map, next pa<«.} 



256 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



fBooK II. 



1671. 

1. Events ihat 

eceurred m 

1£71. 



9. The coUmy 

tujyplied with 

Uiborers. 



8. The gov- 
ernment of 
the, colony . 
b. 1761—2. 

4. Cireutn- 

stances that 

favored tlie 

settlement 

and ip'owth 

of South 

Carolina. 



5. Settlement 
and progress 
ef Charleston. 



1080. 



south side of which the settlement of Ohl Cliarleston waa 
commenced. The colony, in honor of Sir George Carte- 
ret, one of the proprietors, was called the (.!akteret 
County Colony. 

2. 'Early in 1671 Governor Sayle sunk under the dis- 
eases of a sickly climate, and the council appointed Joseph 
West to succeed him, until they should learn the will of 
the proprietors. In a few months, Sir John Yeamans, 
then governor of Clarendon, was appointed* governor of 
the southern colony. ^From Barbadoes lie brought a 
number of African slaves, and South Carolina was, from 
the first, essentially, a planting state, with slave labor. 
^Representative government was early established'' by the 
people, but the attempt to carry out the plan of govern- 
ment formed by the proprietors proved ineffectual. 

3. ■'Several circumstances contributed to promote the 
early settlement of South Carolina. A long and bloody 
war between two neighboring Indian tribes, and a fatal 
epidemic which had recently prevailed, had opened the 
way for the more peaceful occupation of the country by 
the English. The recent conquest of New Netherlands 
induced many of the Dutch to emigrate, and several ship 
loads of them were conveyed'^ to Carolina, by the proprie- 
tors, free of expense. Lands were assigned them west of 
the Ashley River, v/here tliey formed a settlement, which 
was called Jamestown. The inhabitants soon spread 
themselves through the country, and in process of time 
the town was deserted. Their prosperity induced many 
of their countrymen from Holland to follow them. A few 
years later a company of French Protestants, refugees from 
their own country, were senf over by the king of England. 

4. "The pleasant location of " Oyster Point," between 
the rivers Ashley and Cooper,* had early attracted the at- 
tention of the settlers, and had gained a few inhabitants ; 
and in 1680 the foundation of a new town was laid there, 
which was called Charleston. f It was immediately de- 



VICINlrV OP CHARLESTON. 







* Cooper River ri.«:e3 about thirty-five niile.s N.E. 
from Charleston, and passing along the east side of tho 
city, unites witli Ashley Kiver, to form Charlegton 
Harbor. Wando Kiver, a short but broad stream, en- 
ters tho Codiior from the east, four miles above the 
city. (See JIap.) 

t Charleston, a city and seaport of S. Carolina, Is 
situated on a peninsula formed by the union of Ashley 
and Cooper lUvers, seven miles from the ocean. It is 
only about seven feet above high tide ; and parts of 
the city have been ovcrtiowed when the wind and tide 
have combined to raise the waters. The harbor, be- 
low the city, is about two miles iu width, and seven in 
length, across the mouth of which is a sand bar, having 
four passages, the deepest of which, near Sullivan's 
Island, h;us seventeen feet of water, at high tide. Dur- 
ing tho summer months the city is more healthy than 
the surrounding country. 



Part IL] SOUTH CAROLINA. 257 

clared the capital of the province, and during the first i6§0. 

year thirty dwellings were erected. 'In the same year ^ — ■ 

the colony was involved in difficulties with the Indians. i„ifhlhe''in- 
Straggling parties of the Westoes began to plunder the ''^,"^ii"j^tV" 
plantations, and several Indians were shot by tlie planters. 
War immediately broke out ; a price was fixed on In- 
dian prisoners ; and many of them were sent to the West 
Indies, and sold for slaves. The following year" peace was a. issi. 
concluded, and commissioners were appointed to decide 
all complaints between tlie contending parties. 

5. '■'In 1684 a few families of Scotch emigrants settled 1694. 
at Port Royal ; but two years later, the Spaniards of St. pof^uoyal 
Augustine, claiming the territory, invaded the .settlement, 1686. 
and laid it waste. ^ About this time the revocation'' of the 3. Removal of 
edict of Nantes* induced a large number of French Pro- Aienca. 
testants, generally called Huguenots, to leave their conn- b. isss. 
try and seek an asylum m America. A few settled in 

New England ; others ill New York ; but South Carolina 
became their chief resort. ^Althouffh they had been in- •»■ «■<"" 'f}ev 

1 11 1 • IT I 1 i- 11 • 1 X /■ toereaijirsc 

duced, by the proprietors, to believe that the luU rights oi regarded, and. 
citizenship would be extended to. them here, yet they by me Ens- 
were long viewed with jealousy and distrust by the Eng- 
lish settlers, vv^ho were desirous of driving them from the 
country, by enforcing against them the laws of England 
respecting aliens. 

6. ^The administration'^ of Governor Colleton was sig- s.Eventathat 
nalized by a continued series of disputes ^^ ith the people, ring gov. 
who, like the settlers in North Carolina, refused to sub- admmstra- 
niit to the form of government established by the proprie- ^ isge-ieM 
tors. An attempt of the governor to collect the rents 
claimed by the proprietors, finally drove the people to open 
rebellion. They forcibly took possession of the public rec- 
ords, held assemblies in opposition to tlie governor, and the 
authority of the proprietors, and imprisoned the secretary of 

the province. At length Colleton, pretending danger from 
Indians or Spaniards, called out the militia, and pro- 
claimed the province under martial law. This only ex- 
asperated the people the more, and Colleton was finally 
impeached by the assembly, and banished from the pro- 
vince. 

7. ^During these commotions, Seth Sothel, who had 1690. 
previously been banished'' from North Carolina, arrived ^fn^^ifJi^ 
in the province, and assumed the government, with the d. see p. 253. 



* Nantes is a large commercial city in the west of France, on the N. side of the Rivei Loire, 
thirty miles from its mouth. It was in this place that Henry IV. promulgated the famous 
edict in 1598, in tavor of th<! Protestants, granting them the free exercise of their religion. In 
1685 this edict icns revoked by Louis XIV ; — a violent persecution of the Protestants followed, 
tnd thousands of them fled from the kingdom. 

38 



258 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Boos D. 



ft.NALY3rS. 



Ludwell's 

dminisCia- 
tioii. 

1092. 



1693. 

Events in 
1693. 



3. Arch- 
date :—hli ad- 
ministration. 



4. French 
refugees. 



1696. 

5. Termina- 
tinn of the 
difficulties 
with them. 



1697. 

a. March. 



1702. 

S. IVarlikc 
inea^ure pro- 
posed hy the 
governor in 
1702. 
b. May. 
t. IJow recei- 
ved. 



I. Expedition 
against St. 
Augustine. 



consent of the people. But hi.s avarice led him to tram- 
pie upon every restraint of justice and equity ; and aftef 
two years of tyranny and ini.srule, he likewise was de- 
posed and banished by the people. Thilip Ludwell, for 
some time governor of North Carolina, was then sent to the 
southern province, to re-establish the authority of the pro- 
prietors. But the old disputes revived, and after a brief, 
but turbulent administration, he gladly withdrew into 
Virginia. 

8. ''In 1693, one cause of discontent with the people 
was removed by the proprietors ; who abolished the " Fun- 
damental Constitution," and returned to a more simple 
and more republican form of government. '•'But conten- 
tions and disputes still continuing, John Arcbdale, who 
was a Quaker, and proprietor, came over in 1695 ; and 
by a wise and equitable administration, did much to allay 
private animosities, and remove the causes of civil dis- 
cord. ■'Matters of general moment were settled to the 
satisfaction of all, excepting the French refugees ; and 
such was the antipathy of the English settlers against 
these peaceable, but unfortunate people, that Governor 
Archdale found it necessary to exclude the latter from all 
concern in the legislature. 

9. ^Fortunately for the peace of the colony, soon after 
the return of Archdale, all difficulties with the Huguenots 
were amicably settled. Their quiet and inoffensive beha- 
vior, and their zeal for the success of the colony, had 
gradually removed the national antipathies ; and the gen- 
eral assembly at length admitted* them to all the rights 
of citizens and freemen. The French and English Pro- 
testants of Carolina have ever since lived together in har- 
mony and peace. *In 1702, immediately after the decla- 
ration'' of war, by England, against France and Spaia, 
Governor Moore proposed to the assembly of Carolina an 
expedition against the Spanish settlement of St. Augus- 
tine, in Florida. 'The more considerate opposed the pro- 
ject, but a majority being in favor of it, a sum of about 
nine thousand dollars was voted for the war, and 1200 
men were raised, of whom half were Indians. 

10. ^While Colonel Daniel marched against St. Augus-- 
tine by land, the governor proceeded with the main bod}/ 
by sea, and blocked up the harbor. The Spaniards, tak. 

ng with them all their most valuable effects, and a large 
supply of provisions, retired to their castle. As nothing 
could be effected against it, for the want of heavy artil- 
lery, Daniel was despatched to .lamaica,* for cannon, mor- 



» Jamaica, one of the West India I.slanils, i.-? 100 miles S. from Cuba, and 800 S.E. from Si 
Augustine. It ia of an ot.i1 form, and is about 150 miles long. 



Part ll.j SOUTH CAROLINA. 259 

tars, &c. During his absence, two Spanisli ships appear- I'J'OS. 

cd off the harbor ; when Governor Moore, abandoning his 

ships, made a hasty retreat into Carolina. Colonel Daii- 
iel, on his return, standing in for the ho.rbor, made a nar- 
row escape from the enemy. 

11. ^The hasty retreat of the governor was severely i. DeM:?«;Mr- 
censured by the people of Carolina. This enterprise ^^d'ef,"alJd?'' 
loaded the colony with a debt of more than 26,000 dollars, 

ibr the payment of whicli bills of credit v/ere issued ; the 
iirst paper money used in Carolina. 'An expedition which 1703. 
was soon after undertaken* against the Apalachian In- %]e1ip7ia'^ 
dians, who were in alliance with the Spaniards, proved c'"«««- 
more successful. The Indian towns between the rivers 
Altamaha* and Savannahf were laid in ashes ; several 
hundred Indians were taken prisoners; and the whole 1704. 
province of Apalachia was obliged to submit to the Eng- 
lish government. 

12. ^The establishment of the Church of England, in 3. Establish- 
Carolina, had long been a favorite object with several of "c/mrdl^ 
the proprietors, and during the administration of Sir Na- England. 
thaniel Johnson, who succeeded'' Governor Moore, their b. 1704. 
designs were fully carried out ; and not only was the 
Episcopal form of worship established, as the religion of 

„he province, but all dissenters were excluded from the 
colonial legislature. ''The dissenters then carried their 4. Decision of 
cause before the English parliament, which declared that ^"infhi^'^ 
the acts complained of were repugnant to the laws of '"'*"«»"• 
England, and contrary to the charter of the proprietors. 
'Soon after, the colonial assembly of Carolina repealed' 1706. 
the laws which disfranchised a portion of the people ; but jj^y^^cfeC- 
the Church of England remained the established relimon centre. 

o ^ o pealed. 

of the province until the Revolution. c. Nov. 

13. Trom these domestic troubles, a threatened inva- e. Threatened 
sion of the province turned the attention of the people '"»°*"'"- 
towards their common defence against foreign enemies. 
'Queen Anne's war still continued ; and Spain, consider- '''Jlfg^^^'^ 
ing Carolina as a part of Florida, determined to assert her w'<*»- 
right by force of arms. ®In 1706, a French and Spanish s. Events 
squadron from Havanna appeared before Charleston ; but redin noe. 
the inhabitants, headed by the governor and Colonel Rhett, 
assembled in great numbers for the defence of the city. 



* The A'Jamalia, a large and navigable river of Georgia, is formed by the union of the Oconee 
and the Ocmulgee, after which it flows S.B., upwards of 100 miles, and enters the Atlantic by 
Beveral outlets, sixty miles S.W. from Savannah. Milledgeville, the capital of the state, is on 
the Oconee, tlie northern branch. (See Map, 261.) 

t The Savannah River has its head branches in N. Carolina, and, running a S. Eastern 
course, forms the boundary between S. Carolina and Georgia. The largest vessels pass up tha 
river fourteen miles, and st£amboats to Augusta, 120 miles, iu a direct line, from the mouth of 
the river, and more than 300 by the river's course. 



260 CCTLONIAL inSTOKY. pJooH R 

ANALYs^s Tlie enemy landed in several places, but ■were repulsed 
with loss. One of the French ships was taken, and the 
invasion, at first so alarming, was repelied with little lossy 
and little expense to ihe colony. 
171"). 14. 'In 1715 a general Indian war broke out, headed 

• • -f''^ '«'' """■ by theYamassees, and involving all the Indian tribes from 
Cape Fear River to the Alabama. The Yanaassees had 
previously shown great friendship to the English ; and 
the war commenced" before the latter were aware of their 
a April 26. danger. The frontier settlements were desolated; Port 
Royal was abandoned ; Charleston ilself was in dan- 
2. Services ger ; and the colony seemed near its ruin. "But Gov- 
ttn°andciose emor Graven, with nearly the entire force of the colony, 
of the. war. advanced against the enemy, drove their straggling parties 
before him, and on the banks of the Salkehatcliie* encoun- 
b May. tered^ their main body in camp, and after a bloody battle 
gained a complete victory. At length the Yamassees, be- 
ing driven from their territory, retired to Florida, where 
they were kindly received by the Spaniards. 
.■= Domestic 15. ^The War with the Yamassees was followed, in 
revolution, jyjg by a domest'c revolution in Carolina. 'As the pro- 

4. Causes of , ' J . /. , i i ■ i i 

discontent, prietors reiused to pay any i)ortion m the debt nicurred by 
the war, and likewise enforced their land claims with se- 
verity, the colonists began to look towards tlie crown for 

6. Result of assistance and protection. ^After much controversy and 
"'t-emj."^ difficulty with the proprietors, the assembly and the people 

openly rebelled against their authority, and in the name 
C.Dec. of the king proclaimed'^ James Moore governor of the 
1720. province. The agent of Carolina obtained, in England, a 
hearing from the lords of the regency, who decided that 
the proprietors had forfeited their charter. 
I. hHchoison. IG. "While measures were taken for its abrogation, 
Francis Nicholson, who had previously exercised the of- 
fice of governor in New York, in Maryland, in Virginia, 
d Sept. and in Nova Scotia, now received"* a royal conmiission a.s 
e. 1721. governor of Carolina ; and, early in the following year,* 

7. Arrange- arrived in the province. 'The controversy with the pro- 
^ihTvrt^ri!"' prietors was finally adjusted in 1729, when seven, out of 

^^Ing.'"^ the eight, sold to'the king, for less than 80,000 dollars, 
their claims to the soil and rents in both Carolinas ; and 
all assigned to him the powers of government granted 

8. Situation them by their charter. *Both Carolinas then became 
'^^iinm^°' royal governments, under which they remained until the 

Revolution. 



« Sallcehatchie is the name given to the upper portion of the C:imbahoe River, (which Be* 
Map, p. 129.) Its course is S.E., and it is from twenty to thirty miles E. from the Savanuab 
Riy.»r. 



pi,R7 m 



J61 



CHAPTER XIL 



GEORGIA.* 

1. 'At the time of the surrender* of tlie Ca 1 - char- 
ter to the crown, the country southwest of the S'»v-nnah 
was a wilderness, occupied by savage tribes, and c^ >'med 
by Spain as a part of Florida, and bv England as a nart 
of Carolina. ^Happily for the claims of the latter, and 
the security of Carolina, in 1732 a number of persons in 
England, influenced by motives of patriotism and human- 
ity, formed the project of planting a colony in the disput'^d 
territory. 

2. ^Jaraes Oglethorpe, a member of the British parli fo- 
ment, a soldier and a loyalist, but a friend of the unfc- 
tunate, first conceived the idea of openiiig, for the poor 
of his own country, and for persecuted Protestants of all 
nations, an asylum in America, where former poverty 
would be no reproach, and where all might worship with- 
out fear of persecution. ''The benevolent enterprise met 
with favor from the king, who granted,'' for twenty-one 
years, to a corporation, " in trust for the poor," the coun- 
tiy between the Savarmah and the Altamaha, and west- 
ward to the Pacific Ocean. The new province was named 
Georgia. 

3. *In November of the same year, Oglethorpe, witli 
nearly one hundred and twenty eimigrants, embarked'^ for 
America, and after touching'' at Charleston and Port 
Royal, on the twelfth of February landed at Savannah. f 
On Yamacraw blufl^ a settlement was immediately com- 
menced, and the town, after the Indian naiiie of the river, 
was called Savannah. ^After completing a sliglii fortifi- 



Subjea of 
Chapter XO 



1. Situation 

of (JeuTgia 

at the time 

of the surrett 

dt.r of the 

Carolina 

c/iarter. 

a 1729. 

2. Project 

Jormtd in 

1732. 



3. Oglethorpe, 
and his be- 
nevolent de- 
signs. 



( first f^arvt, 
cT chart er, 
•if Qfurgia. 
b June 20. 



5. Settlement 
of Savannah. 

c. Not. 28. 

1733. 

d. Jan. St. 



e. Indians 
invited to a 
conference. 



* GEORGIA, one of the Sautkem State.?, conteias an area of about 60.000 square miles. 
The entire coast, to the distance of se^en or eight miles, is intersected by numerous iulet,«, com- 
municating with each other, and navigable for small vessels. The islands thus forme .1 consist 
jEOStly of salt marshes, wlrich produce sea Island cotton of a superior quality. The coast on 
the mainland, to the distance of sereral miles, is mostly a salt mar.sh ; beyond which are tin 
pine barrens, and the ridges of sand hills, similar to vkimtt of s.^v.^nnah. 

those of South Oaroliniu The L^/x-r Coi/n^ri/ is an ex- 
tensive table land, with a black and fertile soiL Near 
the boundary of Tennessee and Carolina, on the north, 
the country becomes mountainous. 

t Savannaii., now the largest •city, and th« principal 
f.eaport of Georgia, is situated on the S.W. bank of the 
Savannah Iliver, on a gandy plain forty feet abcjve the 
level of the tide, and seventeen miles from the sea. 
The city is regularly laid out in the foi-m of a par- 
allelogram, with streets crossing each other at right 
angles. Vessels requiring fourteen feet of water come 
op to the wharres of the city, and larger vessels to 
Five Fatlimn Hole., three miles below the city. (See 



«faf.v 







262 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book R 



I. First meet- 
ing with l/ie 
Indians. 



a Cliaracter 

of the early 

neltlers. 



i. Arrival of 
other emi- 
grants. 



4. Uegula- 

tions of tht 

tnistees. 



1736. 

3. Addition 
made to the 
colony 
in 1736 
a. Feb. 16. 
«. Prepara- 
tions for tear. 



cation for the defence of the settlers, Oglethorpe invited 
the neighboring Indian chiefs to meet liim at Savannah, 
in order to treat with them for their lands, and establish 
relatione of friendship. 

4. 'In June t!ic chiefs of the Creek nation assembled ; 
— kind feelings prevailed ; and the Englisli were cordially 
welcomed to the country. An aged warrior presented 
several bundles of skins, saying that, although the Indians 
were poor, they gave, with a good heart, such things as 
they possessed. Another chief presented the skin of a 
buffalo, painted, on the inside, with the head and feathers 
of an eagle. Fie said the English were as swift as tb.e 
eagle,, and as strong as the buffalo ; for they fl-ew over vast 
seas ; and were so powerful, that nothing could withstand 
them. He reminded them that the feathers of the eagle were 
soft, and signified love ; that the skiji of the buff;\lo was warm, 
and signified protection ; and therefore he hoped the Eng- 
lish would love and protect the little families of the Indians. 

5. *The settlers rapidly increased in numbers, but as 
most of those who first came over, were not only poor, but 
unaccustomed to habits of industry, they were poorly 
qualified to encounter the toil and hardships to which their 
situation exposed them. *The liberality of the trustees 
then invited emigrants of more enterprising habits ; and 
large numbers of Swiss, Germans, and Seotch, accepted 
their proposals. ''The regulations of the trustees at first 
forbade the use of negroes, — prohibited the importation 
of rum, — and interdicted all trade with the Indians, with- 
out a special license. Slavery was declared to be not 
only immoral, but contrary to the laws of England. 

6. ^Early in 1736, Oglethorpe, who had previously 
visited Entrland, returned* to Gcorcria, \vith a new com- 
pany of three hundred' emigrants. *In anticipation of 
war between England and Spain, he fortified his colony, 
by erecting forts at Augusta,* Darien,! Frederica,:}: on 
Cumberland lsland§ near the mouth of the St. Mary's, |^ 



* Augusta City is sftuated on tba 9.W. side of the Savannah Rirer 120 miles N.W. from 
Savannah City. It is at the head of steamboat navigation on tlie Savannah, is surrounded by 
a rich country, and lias an active trade. 

t Ddrifn is situated on a high sandy bluff, on the north and principal channel of the Alta- 



VICINITY OF FREDERICA. 




maha, tw«lve miles from the bar near its month. (See Map.) 

t Frerlcfica is situated ©n the west side of St. Simon's Isl.ind. 
lielow the prinoip.al month of the Altamaha, and on one of it* 
ii:iTi.!rable channels. The finrt, mentioned above, was constructed' 
i.f tahlji/, a mixture of water and lime, with shells or fjravcl. 
finmins a Iwrd rocky mass when dry. The ruins of the fort 
may still be seen, (.'^ce Majfi.) 

§ Cvmhfrlnn'l Isl.ind lies opposite the coast, at tbij southeastern 
extremity of fiiKirpa. It is fifteen miles in length, and from one 
to four in width. The fort «as on the southern point, and 
commanded the entrance to St. Mary's Uiver. 

II St. Man/'f liirrr. formins: part of the boundriry between 
Georgia and Vlorida, enters the Atlantic, between CumWrlan^J 
IsUrnd on the nortli, and Amslia Island en the south. 



Part II.] 



GEORGIA. 



263 



and even as far as the St. John's, claiming for the Eng- 1736. 
iish, all the territory north of that river. 'But the Spun- j ciaimsur 
ish authorities of St. Augustine complained of the near gedbythe 
approach of the English ; and their commissioners, sent ^th^rtti^T 
to confer with Oglethorpe, demanded the evacuation of 
the country, as far north as St. Helena Sound ;* and, in 
case of refusal, threatened hostilities. 'The fortress at 2. nmvfar 
the mouth of the St. John's was abandoned; but that near werladmu- 
the mouth of the St. Mary's was retained ; and this river '*''■ 
afterwards became the southern boundary of Georgia. 

7. ^The celebrated John Wesley, founder of the Metho- 
dist church, had returned with Oglethorpe, with the cha- 
ritable design of rendering Georgia a religious colony, 
and of converting the Indians. ''Having become unpopu- 
lar by his zeal and imprudence, he was indicted for exer- 
cising unwarranted ecclesiastical authority ; and, after a 
residence of two years in the colony, he returned to Eng- 
land, whei'e he was long distinguished for his piety and 
usefulness. *Soon after his return the Rev. George 
Whitefield, another and more distinguished Methodist, 
visited* Georgia, with the design of establishing an orphan 
asylum on lands obtained from the trustees for that pur- 
pose. The plan but partially succeeded during his life- 
time, and was abandoned after his death.'' 

8. ®To hasten the preparations for the impending con- 6. prepara- 
test with Spain, Oglethoqie again visited'= England, where '^"^{"teT^ 
he receiver "^ a commission as brigadier-general, with a nss-s?. 
command extending over South Carolina, and, after an 
absence of more than a year and a half, returned^ to 
Georgia, bringincr with him a regiment of 600 men, for 
the defence of the southern fronters. 'In the latter part 
of 1739, England declared'' war against Spain ; and 
Oglethorpe immediately planned an expedition against St. 
Augustine. In May of the following year,* he entered 
Florida with a select force of four hundred men from his ^ 1740. 
regiment, some Carolina troops, and a large body of 
friendly Indians. 

9. ^A Spanish fort, twenty-five miles from St. Augus- 
tine, surrendered after a short resistance ; — another, within 
two miles, was abandoned ; but a summons for the sur- 
render of the town was answered by a bold defiance. For 
a time the Spaniards were cut off from all supplies, by 
chips stationed at the entrance of the harbor ; but at length 
several Spanish galleys eluded the vigilance of the block- 
ading squadron, and brought a reenforcement and supplies 



',. WesleU"* 
visit, cmd 
its object. 



1. Uliat ren- 
dered him 
unpopular, 
and causei 
his return. 



5. Visit of 
WhUffield. 



a. May, 1738. 



b. In 1770. 



1737. 

d. Sept 7. 
e. Oct. 



7. Declara- 
tion of war, 

andfirst 
measures (^ 
Oglethorpe. 

{. Nov 3. 



8 Circum- 
stances at- 
tending the 
expedition 
against St, 
Ausustine 



* St. Helena Sound is the entrance to the Cambahee River. It is north of St. Helena Island 
tad about fiftv miles N.R from SaTauMh. fSee Map, p. 129.) 



264 COLONIAL HISTORY, VI [Book U 

ANALYSIS, to the garrison. All hopes of speedily reducing the place 

were now lost ; — ^sickness began to prevail among the 

a. July, troops ; and Oglethorpe, with sorrow and regret, returned* 

to Georgia. 

1742. 10, 'Two years later, the Spanianls, in return, made 

top^fo"/*^ preparations tor an invasion of Georgia. In July, a fleet 

Georgia, of thirtv-si.x. sail from Havannaand St. Augustine, bearing 

more than tliree thousand troops, entered the liarbor of 

b. July 16. St. Simon's;* landed'' on the west side of the island, a 

little above the town of the san'ie name ; and erected a 

«. Movements battery of twenty guns. ^General Ogletliorpc, wlio was 

thor^tand then on the island with a force of less than eight hundred 

^afn^7he "^^"j exclusive of Indians, withdrew to Frederica ; 

enemy. anxiously awaiting an expected reenforcement from 

Carolina. A party of the enemy, having advanced within 

two miles of the town, was driven back with loss ; another 

party of three hundred, coming to their assistance, was 

c. July IS. ambuscaded,' and two-thirds of the number were slain or 

taken prisoners. 

3-Attaj:kon. 11. ^OglcthorjX! next resolvcd to attack, by night, one 

'camp"'prt- of the Spanish camps ; but a French soldier deserted, 

T'ogie- ^"*^ gave the alarm, and the design was defeated. *Ap- 

tjiorpe-s plan preheusive that the enemy would now discover his weak- 

for deceiving , , . , i p i 

the enemy, ness, he dcviscd an expedient for destroymg the credit of 
any information that might be given. He wrote a letter 
to the deserter, requesting that he would urge the Span- 
iards to an immediate attack, or, if he should not succeed 
in this, that he would induce them to remain on the island 
three days longer, for in that time several Britisli ships, 
and a reenforcement, were expected from Carolina. He 
also dropped some hints of an expected attack on St. Au- 
gustine by a British fleet. This letter he bribed a Spanish 
prisoner to deliver to the deserter, but, as was expected, 
it was given to the Spanish commander, 

t.Theresu2c 12. ^Ths deserter was immediately arrested as a spy, 
i'pai- [jyj. ^Y\e letter sorely perplexed the Spanish officers, some 
of whom believed it was intended as a deception, while 
otiiers, regarding the circumstances mentioned in it as 
highly probable, and fearing for the safety of St. Augus- 
tine, advised an immediate return of the ex{XHtition, 

t.ciTcu7n- ^Fov\mmtc\v, while thev were consultin<j, tliore appeared, 

stance that . • ' - ^ ' i i • i 

greatly fa- at some distance on tlie coast, tnree small vessels, wliicli 
success, were regarded as a part of the British Heet mentioned in 



* St. Sitnon's Island lie."* south of the principal channel of the Altamaha. It is twelve milea 
in length, and from two to five in width. The harbor of St. Simon's is at the soutlmrn point 
Dfthe i.sland, before the town of the same name, and eight miles below Frederica. At Sr 
Simon's there was also a small fort. The northern part of the island is separated from th» 
mainland by a small creek, and is called Lhtle St. Simon's. (See Map, p. 2ti2.) 



Part II.] GEORGIA. 265 

the letter. 'It was now determined to attacK Oglethorpe 1742. 
at Frederica, before the expected reenforcement should • ■ 

'■ 1. De.iermina- 

arrive. n/m to attack 

13. "While advancing for this purpose, they fell into ^^^^^ 
an ambuscade,' at a place since called " Bloody Marsh," "^^^/^^ 
where they were so wai'mly received that they retreated a. July a. 
with precipitation — abandoned tlieir works, and hastily 

retired to their shipping ; leaving a quantity of guns and 
ammunition behind them. ^On their way south they 3 of'^er de- 
made an attack'' on Fort William,* but were repulsed; ^^^^y\^ 
and two galleys were disabled and abandoned. *The 4. Treatment 
Spaniards were deeply mortified at the result of the expe- "^uh^^^ 
dition ; and the commander of the troops, on his return to fnander. 
Havanna, was tried by a court-martial, and, in disgrace, 
dismissed from the service. 

14. *Soon after these events, Oglethorpe returned to 174.3. 
England, never to revisit the colony which, after ten years 5. ogie- 

n , *' 1 thorp6 9 rc- 

of disinterested toil, he had planted, defended, and now turn. 
left in tranquillity. "Hitherto, the people had been under s. change in 
a kind of military rule ; but now a civil government was mSST^ 
established, and committed to the charge of a president 
and council, who were required to govern according to 
the instructions of the trustees. 

1.5. '^Yet the colony did not prosper, and most of the 7. cmntixm 
settlers still remained in poverty, with scarcely the hope "^^^ (^i^v- 
of better days. Under the restrictions of the trustees, 
agriculture had not flourished ; and commerce had 
scarcely been thought of. *The people complained that, s. compuonta 
as they were poor, the want of a free title to their lands ^■^"^J',^ 
almost wholly deprived them of credit ; they wished that . 

the unjust rule of descent, which gave their property to 
the eldest son, to the exclusion of the younger children, 
should be changed for one more equitable ; but, more 
than all, they complained that they were prohibited the 
use of slave labor, and requested that the same encourage- 
ments should be given to them as were given to their more 
fortunate neighbors in Carolina. 

16. 'The regulations of the trustees began to be evaded, 9.1a, 
and the laws against slavery were not rigidly enforced. %tr^i^' 
At first, slaves from Carolina were hired for short periods ; *^- 
then for a hundred years, or during life ; and a sum equal 
to the value of the negro paid in advance ; and, finally, 
slavers from Africa sailed directly to Savannah ; and 
Georgia, like Carolina, became a planting state, with slave 
labor. 



* Fort William was the name of the fort at the southern extremity of Cumberland Island 
there was also a fort, called Fort Andrew, at the northern extremity of the Uland. 

34 



266 



ANALYSIS. 

1752. 

1. Form of 

government 

changed, 

and wliy. 

a. July 1. 

b Oct. 

t. What gave 

prosperiit/ to 

tlie colony. 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



^ 



[Book II, 



17. 'In 17.52, the trustees of Georgia, wearied with 
complaints against the system of government which they 
liad established, and finding that the province languished 
under their care, resigned* their charter to the king ; 
and the province was formed'' into a royal govemment. 
'■"The people were then favored with the same liberties 
and privileges that were enjoyed by the provinces of Ca- 
rolina ; but it was not until tlie close of the French and 
Indian war, and the surrender of the Floridas to England, 
by which security was given to the frontiers, that the 
colony began to assume a flourishing condition. 



^ART II. J 



26? 




DEATH OF GENERAL WOLFE. (See page 282.) 



CHAPTER XIII. 



1756. 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, 

EXTENDING FROM 1754 TO THE PEACE OF 1763. 



Subject Of 
Chapter 
XIII 



DIVISIONS. 

/■. Causes of the War, and events of 115-1. — II. 1755; Expeditions of Divisions qf 
Monckfon, Braddock, Shidey, and Johnson.— Ill \15Q: Delays; the Chapter. 
Loss of Oswego ; Indian Incursions. — IV. 1757: Designs against 
Louislmrg, and Loss of Fort Wm. H''nry. — V. 1758 : Reduction of 
Loiiishnrg ; Ahercromhieh Dffeat ; The taking of Forts Frontenac 
and Da Qi/esne. — VI. 1759 to 176-3 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
Abandoned; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec, — Of all Can- 
ada; War with the Cherokees ; Peace of 1763. 



1. Causes of the War, and Events of 1754, — 
'Thus tar .separate accounts o-f ihe early American col- 
onies hsve been given, for the purpose of preserving that 
unity of narration which seemed best adapted to render 
prominent the distinctive features wliich marked the set- 
tlement and progress of each. "But as we have arrived 
at a period when the several colonies have become firmly 
established, and when their individual histories become 
less eventful, and less interesting, their general history 
will now be taken up, and continued in those more im- 
portant events which subsequently affected all the colonies. 
*This p'M-iod is distinguished by the final struggle for do- 



First Divis- 
ion. 
1. Why sepa- 
rate accounts 
of the colonies 
have Shen 
thus far 
given- 

2 Changes 

nolo made, 

and for lohat 

reason. 



3. By wnoi 
litis period is 
distin- 
guished. 



V 



268 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSfS. 



1. Previous 
tears be- 
tween Prance 
and Eng- 
land. 



2. What led 

to the French 

and Indian, 

war. 



3. }Vhatwas 
the ground, 

and what 

t?ie extent of 

the English 

claim- 



4. Upon 
wliat the 
French 
founded their 
claims 
5 How far 
their settle- 
ments ex- 
tended 



S. Extent of 

the French 

claim. 



^ Prepara- 
tions to de- 
fend it- 



8 Immediate 
t&usR of con- 
troversy. 
a 1749. 



minion in America, between the rival powers of France 
and England. 

2. 'Those previous wars between the two countries, 
which had so often embroiled their transatlantic colonies, 
liad chiefly arisen from disputes of European origin ; 
and the events which occurred in America, were regarded 
as of secondary importance to those which, in a greater 
measure, affected the influence of the rival powers in the 
afl"airs of Europe. "But the growing importance of the 
American possessions of the two countries, occasioning 
disputes about territories tenfold more extensive than either 
possessed in Europe, at length became the sole cause of 
involving them in another contest, more important to 
America than any preceding one, and which is commonly 
known as tlie French and Indian war. 

3. ^The English, by virtue of the early discovery by 
the Cabots, claimed the whole seacoast from Newfound, 
land to Florida ; and by numerous grants of territory, be- 
fore the French had established any settlements in tlie 
Valley of the Mississippi, they had extended their claims 
westward to the Pacific Ocean. ''The French, on the 
contrary, founded their claims upon the actual occupation 
and exploration of the country. 'Besides their settlements 
in New France, or Canada, and Acadia, they had long 
occupied Detroit,* had explored the Valley of the Missis- 
sippi, and formed settlements at Kaskaskiaf and Vin- 
cennes,:!:, and along the northern border of the Gulf of 
Mexico. 

4. 'According to the French claims, their northern pos- 
sessions of New France and Acadia embraced, within their 
southern limits, the half of New York, and the greater 
portion of New England ; while their western possessions, 
of Upper and Lower Louisiana, were held to embrace the 
entire valley of the Mississippi and its tributary streams. 
'For the purpose of vindicating their claims to tliese ex- 
tensive territories, and confining the English to the coun- 
try east of the AUeghanies, the French were busily en- 
gaged in erecting a chain of forts, by way of the Great 
Lakes anc the Mississippi, from Nova Scotia to tlio Gulf 
of Mexico. 

5. 8A royal grant* of an extensive tract of land on the 
Ohio§ River, to a company of merchants, called the Ohio 



• Detroit. (See Map, p. 449 ) 

t Kaxkaskia, in the southwestern part of the state of Illinois, is situated on the W. side (^ 
Kaekaskia River, seven miles above its junction with the Mississippi. 

X Vincennes is in the southwestern part of Indiana, and is situated on the E. bank of tht 
Wabash Jliver, lOf) miles, by tlie river's course, above its entrance into the Ohio. 

i The O/tio River is formed by the confluence of tlio .\lleghany from the N . and th« 
HoDongahela from the S., at Pittsburg, in the western part of Pennsylvania. From Pittsburg 



Part IL: 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



269 



company, gave the Frencli tlie first apprehension that the 
English were designing to deprive them of their western 
trade with the Indians, and cut otf their communication 
between Canada and Louisiana. 'While the company 
were surveying these lands, with the view of settlement, 
three British traders were seized^ by a party of French 
and Indians, and conveyed to a French fort at Presque 
Isle.* The Twightwees, a tribe of Indians friendly to 
the English, resenting the violence done to their allies, 
seized several French traders, and sent them to Pennsyl- 
vania. 

6. ''The French soon after began the erection of forts 
south of Lake Erie, which called forth serious complaints 
from the Ohio Company. As the territory in dispute was 
within the original charter limits of Virginia, Robert Din- 
widdle, lieutenant-governor of the colony, deemed it his 
duty to remonstrate with the French commandant of the 
western posts, against his proceedings, and demand a 
withdrawal of his troops. 'The person employed to con- 
vey a letter to the French commandant was George 
Washington, an enterprising and public-spirited young 
man, then in his twenty-second year, who thus early en- 
gaged in the public service, and who afterwards became 
illustrious in the annals of his country. 

7. ■'The service to which Washington was thus called, 
was both difficult and dangerous 
four hundred miles, lay through a trackless wilderness, 
inhabited by Indian tribes, whose feelings were hostile to 
the English. ^Departing, on the 31st of October, from 
Williamsburg, •(• then the seat of government of the province, 
on the 4th of December he reached a French fort at the 
mouth of French Creek,:j: from which he was conducted 
to another fort higher up the stream, where he found the 
French commandant, M. De St. Pierre,'' who entertained 
him with great politeness, and gave him a written answer 
to Governor Dinwiddle's letter. 



1753. 



1 Violent 

measures that 

/uUoived. 

a. 1753. 



2. Rem on- 
8 trance of 
(icvernor 
Cinunddie. 



3. George 
Washington 



4. The ser- 
vice to which 
as half of his route, ot Washington 



5 Hia 
Journey- 



b Pronoun- 
ced Peare. 



^ 



the general course of the rirer is S.W. to the Mississippi, a distance of 950 miles by the 
river, but only about 520 in a direct line. It separates the states of Virginia and Kentucky on 
the S., from Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois on the N., and drains a valley containing more than 
200,000 square miles. The only considerable falls in the river are at I,ouisville, where the 
water descends twenty-two and a half feet in two miles, around which has been completed a 
canal that admits the passage of the largest steamboats. 

* I'resr/ue Isle (almost an island as its name implies,) is a small peninsula on the southern 
?hore of Lake Erie, at the northwestern extremity of Pennsylvania. The place referred to in 
liistory as Presque Isle is the present vilhige ot Erie., which is situated on the S.W. side of the 
bay formed between Presque Isle and the mainland. 

t Williamsburg is situated on elevated ground between James and York Rivers, a few miles 
N.E. from Jamestown. It is the seat of William and Mary College, founded in 1093. (See 
Map, p. 136.) 

t French Creeh, called by the French Anx Umi/s, (0 Buff,) enters Alleghany Kiver frcm the 
<vest, in the present county of Venango, 8i.xty-five miles N. from Pittsburg. The l^'rinc li fort, 
called Venango, was on the site of the prseeut village of i'ranklin, the capital of Voaaugc 
County. 



270 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS. 8. 'Having secretly taken the dimensions of the fort, 

I 'narfera' ^^^^^ made all possible observations, he set out* on his return. 

tncounjered At one time he providentially escaped being murdered by 

return a party of hostile Indians ; one of whom, at a short dis- 

a. Dec 16. tance, fired upon him, but fortunately missed him. At 

another time, while crossing a river on a raft, he was 

thrown from it by the floating ice ; and, after a narrow 

17.54. escape from drowning, he suffered greatly from the intense 

•i. Atiswer of severity of the cold. ^On his arrival" at Williamsburg, 

tilt Prcftch "^ ® 

commandcT. the letter of St. Pierre was found to contain a refusal to 

b Jan. 16. vvithdraw his troops ; with the assurance that he was act- 
ing in obedience to the commands of the governor-general 
of Canada, whose orders alone he should obey. 

3 Measures 9. 'The hostile designs of the French being apparent 
takenin from the reply of St. Pierre, the governor of Virginia 

consequence, j^g^jg immediate preparations to resist their encroachments. 
The Ohio Company sent out a party of thirty men to erect 
a fort at the continence of the Alleghany* and Mononga- 
hela ;"j" and a body of provincial troops, placed under the 
command of Washington, marched into the disputed terri- 

4. The Ohio tory. ^The men sent out by the Ohio Company had 
"me?"^* scarcely commenced their fort, when they were driven' 

c. April 18. from the ground by the French, who completed the works, 

d Pronounced o ^ ' i ' 

duKane. and named the place Fort du Quesne."* 
5. Fate of 10. ^An advance party under Jumonville, which had 

partij' been sent out to intercept the approach of Washington, 

e. May 28. was surpriscd" in the night ; and all but one were either 

e. The 7icxt hi\\Q(^ or taken prisoners. ^After erecting a small fort, 

movements of f . i , °. . . , ' 

washinston. which he named J^ort JNecessity,^: and being joined by 
some additional troops from New York and Carolina, 
Washington proceeded with four hundred men towards 
Fort du Quesne, when, hearing of the advance of a large 
body of French and Indians, under the command of M. 

f. viiie-are. de Villiei's,'' he returned to Fort Necessity, where he was 
g. July 3. soon after attacked" by nearly fifteen hundred of the ene- 
my. After an ob.stinate resi-stance of ten hours, Wash- 

h. July 4. ington agreed to a capitulation,'' which allowed him the 

honorable terms of retiring unmolested to Virginia. 

-.Plan of 11. 'It having been seen by England, that war with 

^"vised. France would be inevitable, the colonies had been advised 

to unite upon some plan of union for the general defence. 

^at'Tibany."' ^A convention had likewise been proposed to be held at 



* The Alleghany River rises in the northern part of PennsylTania, and runs, first N.W 
into New York, and then, turning to the S.W., again enters Pennsylvania, and at I'ittshurJ 
unites witli the Monongahela to form the Ohio. 

t The Mononifrihela rises by numerous branches in the northwestern part of A^irginja, and 
running; nortli enters Pennsylvania, and unites with t'.jje AUei^Iiany at Pittsburg. 

t The remains of Fort Nece.tsitij are still to be seen near the nation.al road from CumberlanJ 
•o Wheeling, in the south(;asteru p:irt of Ka\ette County, Pennsylvania. 



•♦ * 



Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 271 

Albany, in June, for the purpose of conferring with the 1754. 
Six Nations, and securing their friendship. 'After a 



treaty had been made with the Indians, the convention done mere' 
took up the subject of the proposed union ; and, on the 
fourth of July, the very day of the surrender of Fort 
Necessity, adopted a plan which had been drawn up by 
Dr. Franklin, a delegate from Pennsylvania. 

12. ^This plan proposed the establishment of a general 2. Thepian 

r 1' ^ , . 1 • • 11 of union 

government m the colonies, to be admmistered by a propoted. 
governor-general appointed by the crown, and a council 
cliosen by the several colonial legislatures ; having the 
power to levy troops, declare war, raise money, make 
peace, regulate the Indian trade, and concert all other 
measures necessary for the general safety. The governor- 
general was to have a negative on the proceedings of the 
council, and all laws were to be submitted to the king for 
ratification. 

13. 'This plan, although approved by all the delegates 3. whyUwu 
present, except those from Connecticut, who objected to '"^•'*'^'* 
the negative voice of the governor-general, shared the 
singular fate of being rejected, both by the colonial as- 
semblies, and by the British government : by the former, 
because it was supposed to give too much power to the re- 
presentative of the king ; and by the latter, because it 

was supposed to give too much power to the representatives 
of the people. '^As no plan of union could be devised, \h^^f.^^ 
acceptable to both parties, it was determined to carry on mined. 
the war with British troops, aided by such forces as the 
colonial assemblies might voluntarily furnish. 

II. 1755: Expeditions OF MoNCKTON, Braddock, Shir- 1755. 
LEY, AND Sir William Johnson. — 1. ^Early in 1755, Gen- second di- 

1 T« 1 1 1 • 1 /> Til -1 • vmonofthc 

era! oraddock arrived^ irom Ireland, with two regiments chapter. 
of British troops, and with the authority of commander-in- ^fauJ^, 
chief of the British and colonial forces. °At a convention a. Feb. 
of the colonial governors, assembled at his request in Vir- L^'^'^w^^e- 
ginia, three expeditions were resolved upon ; one against soivedupon. 
the French at Fort du Quesne, to be led by General Brad- 
dock himself; a second against Niagara, and a third against 
Crown Point, a French post on the western shore of Lake 
Champlain. 

2 'While preparations were makincp for these expedi- 7. ExpedUior' 

' r , , -11 -1 previously 

tions, an enterprise, that iiad been previously determined undertaken. 
upon, was prosecuted with success in another quarter. 
About the last of May, Colonel Monckton sailed*' from b. May 20 
Boston, wiVa three thousand troops, against the French 
settlements at the head of the Bay of Fundy, which were 
considered as encroachments upon the English province 
of Nova Scotia. 



372 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[B'»oK n. 



1. ItsprosfMs 
and termi- 
nation. 
a June 4 
o. Pronoun- 
ced, Bo-sa- 

zhoor. 
c. June 16, 

d. Pronounced 
Gas-pero. 



S. The expe- 
dition of 
Braddoclc. 



ANALYSIS. 3. ^Landing at Fort Lawrence,* on the eastern shore 
of ChignectOjf a branch of the Bay of Fundy, a French 
block-house was carried* by- assault, and Fort Beausejour" 
surrendered,' after an investment of four days. The name 
of the fort was then changed to Cumberland. Fort Gas- 
pereau,** on Bay Verte,' or (Jreen Bay,:|: was next taken ; 
and the forts on the New Brunswick coast were abandon- 
ed. In accordance with the views of the governor of 

°' ^ vai!""'''"^ Nova Scotia, the plantations of the French settlers were 
laid waste ; and several thousands of the hapless fugitives, 
ardently attached to their mother country, and refusing to 
take the oath of allegiance to Great Britain, were driven 
on board the British shipping, at the point of the bayonet, 

1. 8eep. 5J9. and dispersed, in poverty, through the English colonies.^ 

4. 'The expedition against the French on the Ohio was 
considerably delayed by the difficulty of obiaming sup- 
plies of wagons and provisions ; but, on the tenth of June, 
General Braddock set out from Fort Cumberland, § with a 
force of little more than two thousand men, composed of 

3. Kw march British regulars and provincials. ^'Apprehending that 
fu,stencd,and p^^.^ ^^ Quesuc might be reenforced, he hastened his 

march with a select corps of 1200 men; leaving Col. 

Dunbar to follow in the rear with the other troops and the 

heavy baggage. 

5. "Neglecting the proper measures necessary for 
guarding against a surprise, and too confident in his own 
views to receive the advice of Washington, who acted as 
his aid, and who requested to lead the provincials in ad- 
vance, Braddock continued to press forward, heedless of 
danger, until he had arrived within nine or ten miles of 
Fort du Quesne. ^While marching in apparent security, 
his advanced guard of regulars, commanded by Lieuten- 
ant-colonel Gage, was fired upon^ by an unseen enemy ; 
and, unused to Lidian warfare, was thrown into disorder ; 
and falling back on the main body, a general confusion 
ensued. 

*'Brmicl% 6. "General Braddock, vainly endeavoring to rally his 
^"heTatlie"'^ troops on the spot where they were first attacked, after 



4. The cause, 
<^his being 
surprised. 



5. Particu- 
lars of l/ie 
surprise. 

e. July 9. 






OT roiiT 




* For localities see Map. 

1 Chignerto Bay is the northern, or northwestern arm 
of the Bay of Fundy. (Map.) 

+ l?ay Vfrte, or Green Bay, is a western arm of Nor- 
thumberland Strait ; a strait which separates Priuce Ed- 
ward's Island from New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. 
(See Map.) 

§ Fort Cumberland was on tlic site of the present 
village of Cumberland, which is situated on the N. sid« 
of tlie Potoraiic River, in Maryland, at the mouth of 
AVill'S Creek. The Cumberland, or National iload 
which proceeds W. to Ohio, &c., coiamences here. 



Paet II.3 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



273 



2. Number 
killed or 
wounded. 



3. The re- 
treat. 



, Disposition 



having had three horses killed under him, and after seeing 1755, 

every mounted officer fall, except Washington, was him- 

self mortally wounded, when his troops fled in dismay and 
confusion. 'The cool bravery of the Virginia provincials, 1. mmtmved 
who formed under the command of Washington, covered /mif^'iai 
the retreat of the regulars, and saved the army from total ^""««^'^''- 
destruction. "In this disastrous defeat more than two- 
thirds of all the ofScei"s, and nearly half the privates, were 
either killed or wounded. 

7. "No pursuit was made by the enemy, to whom the 
success was wholly unexpected ; yet so great was the 
panic communicated to Colonel Dunbar's troops, that they 
likewise fled with precipitation, and made no pause until 
they found themselves sheltered by the walls of Fort Cum- 
berland. SSoon after, Colonel Dunbar, leaving at Cumber- 
land a few provincial troops, but insufficient to protect the J^l/f/ie 
frontiers, retired^ with the rest of the army to Philadelphia. ^ ^u"^2 

8. ^The expedition against Niagara was intrusted to 5. Expedition 
Governor Shirley of Massachusetts ; on whom the com- '^agara^^' 
mand in chief of the British forces had devolved, after the 

death of General Braddock. The forces designed for this 
enterprise were to assemble at Oswego,^ whence they were b. n. p. 275. 
to proceed by water to the mouth of the Niagara River.* 
The main body of the troops, however, did not arrive until 
the last of August ; and then a succession of western 
winds and rain, the prevalence of sickness in the camp, 
and the desertion of the Indian allies, rendered it unad- 
visablo to proceed ; and most of the forces were with' 
drawn.' The erection of two new forts had been co'ii- c. Oct. «. 
menced on the east side of the river ; and suitable garri- 
sons were left to defend them. 

9. 'The expedition against Crown Point was intrusted 
to General Johnson, afterwards Sir William Johnson, a 
member of the council of New York 

about 6000 troops, under General Lyman, were assembled ui'eunivai'of 
at the carrying place between Hudson River and Lake d.'''N.'ip"233. 



6 Partieur 

lars of the ex- 
■ pedilion 
T T : T 1 asainst 

in June and Julv, crown point, 

previous to 



George,** where they constructed a fort which 
they named Fort Lyman, but which was after- r-l^ 
wards called Fort Edward. f 'In the latter fl 



yiCIMTT OF LAKE SEOBOS. 



* Nia^-iira River is the channel wkinh connects take Erie 
with Lake Ontario. It is about thirty-six miles long, and flows I 
f ro i S. to N. In this stream, twenty-two miles north from Lake 
Erie, are tlie celebrated Falls of Niagara, the greatest natural 
curiosity in the world. (See Map. p. 451 and 462.) 

t Fort Eihvarrl was on the site of the present Tillage of Fort 
Edward, in U'asliington County, on the E. side of Hudson River, 
and about forty-fiTe miles N. from Albany. This spot was also 
called the carrying place ; being the point where, in the expedi- 
tions against Canada, the troops, stores, &c., were landed, and 
thence carried to Wood Creek, a distance of twelve miles, where 
they were again embark-ed. (See Map.) 

35 



''^#'{$-^ 



ryiovx J r ^^ 



WlhztEtbvaxi.] 



274 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book It 



ANALYSIS 

I. Arrival and 
proceedings 
of Johiuion- 
a. Sept 7. 
b. N. p. 234. 



2. Movenients 
sftiie enamy 

c Pronoun- 
ced, Deesko 

d. N. p. 230. 



3. Detach- 
ment sent 
against them, 
and why. 



4. Fate of 
Dm detacli- 

ment. 
e. Sept. 8. 



5 Prepara- 
tions for re- 
ceiving the 
enemy- 



9. Attack on 
the camp. 



7. Fate of 
Dieskau. 



8. What com- 
pleted the de- 
feat of the 
enemy. 
9. Farther 
proceedings 
cf Johnson. 



part of August General Johnson arrived; and, taking 
the command, moved forward with the main body of his 
forces to the head of Lake George ; where he learned,* 
by his scouts, that nearly two thousand French and In- 
dians were on their march from Crown Point,'' with the 
intention of attacking Fort Edsvard, 

10. ^The enemy, under the command of the Baron 
Dieskau,' approaching by the way of Wood Creek, "^ had 
arrived within two miles of Fort Edward ; when the com- 
mander, at tlie request of his Indian allies, who stood in 
great dread of the English cannon, suddenly changed hia 
route, with the design of attacking the camp of Jolnison. 
^In the meantime, Johnson had sent out a part}^ of a thou- 
sand provincials under the command of Colonel Williams ; 
and two hundred Indians under the command of Hend- 
ricks, a Mohawk sachem ; for the purpose of intercepting 
the return of the enemy, whether they succeeded, o? 
failed, in their designs against Fort Edward. 

11. ■'Unfortunately, the English, being drawn into an 
ambuscade," were overpowered by superior numbers, and 
driven back with a severe loss. Among the killed were 
Colonel Williams and the chieftain Hendricks. The loss 
of the enemy was also considerable ; and airrong the slain 
was St. Pierre, who commanded the Indians. ^The firing 
being heard in the camp of Johnson, and its near approach 
convincing him of the repulse of Williams, he rapidly 
constructed a breastwork of fallen trees, and mounted 
several cannon, which, two days before, he had fortu- 
nately received from Fort Edward. 

12. °The fugitives had scarcely arrived at the camp, 
when the enemy appeared and commenced a spirited 
attack ; but the unexpected reception which the English 
cannon gave them, considerably cooled their ardor. The 
Canadian militia and the Indians soon fled ; and the 
French troops, after continuing the contest several hours, 
retired in disorder. ''Dieskau was found v/ounded and 
alone, leaning against the stump of a tree. While feel- 
ing for his watch, in order to surrender it, an English 
soldier, thinking he was searching for a pistol, fired upon 
him, and inflicted a wound which caused his death. 
^After the repulse of the French, a detachment from Fort 
Edward fell upon their rear, and completed their defeat. 

13. *For the purpose of securing the country from the 
incursions of the enemy. General Johnson erected a fort 
at his place of encampment, which he named Fort Wil- 
liam Henry.* Learning that the French were strength. 



* Fort Wm. Henry was situated at the bead of Lake Qeorge, a little E, from tb« village o 



Pit T II.] 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



275 



ening their works at Crown Point, and likewise that a 
large party had taken possession of, and were fortifying 
Ticonderoga ;* he deemed it advisable to make no farther 
advance ; and, late in the season — after leaving sufficient 
garrisons at Forts William Henr}^ and Edward, he retired'^ 
to Albany, whence he dispersed the remainder of his army 
to their respective provinces. 

III. 1756; Delays; Loss of Oswego : Indian Incur- 
sions. — 1. 'The plan for the campaign of 1756, which 
had been agreed upon in a council of the colonial gover- 
nors held at Albany, early in the season, was similar to 
that of the precfeding year ; having for its object the 
reduction of Crown Point, Niagara, and Fort du Quesne. 
^Lord Loudon was appointed by the king commander-in- 
chief of his forces in America, and also governor of Vir- 
ginia ; but, being unable to depart immediately. General 
Abercrombie was ordered to precede him, and take the 
command of the troops until his arrival. 'Thus far, hos- 
tilities had been carried on without any formal declaration 
of war; but, in May of this year, war was declared*' by 
Great Britain against France, and, soon after,* by the 
latter power against Great Britain. 

2. *In June, General Abercrombie arrived, with several 
regiments, and proceeded to Albany, where the provincial 
troops were assembled ; but deeming the forces under his 
command inadequate to carry out the plan of the cam- 
paign, he thought it prudent to await the arrival of the 
Earl of Loudon, This occasioned a delay until the latter 
part of July ; and even after the arrival of the earl, no 
measures of importance were taken. ^The French, in 
the mean time, profiting by the delays of the English, 
seized the opportunity to make an attack upon Oswego. ■[• 

3. 'Early in August, the Marquis Montcalm, who had 
succeeded the Baji'on Dieskau in the chief command of the 
French forces in Canada, crossed Lake Ontario with more 
than five thousand men, French, Canadians, and Indians ; 
and, with more than thirty pieces of cannon, commenced'^ 
the siege of Fort Ontario, on the east side of Oswego 



1755. 



Third Divis- 
ion. 

1756. 

1 Plan of 
the Cam- 
paign of 1758. 



2. Command- 
ers appointed. 



3 Declara- 
tion oftoar. 



b. May. 17. 

c. June 9. 



4. Measur'~.s 

of Aberc /m- 

hie ari^ Lord 

Loudon. 



5. IJoio the 

Frenchprojit- 

ed by these 

delays. 

6 Montcalm's 

expedition 

against Os- 

wego. 



d Aug II. 



C^^ 






Caldwell, in Warren County. After the fort was leyelled by Montcalm, in 1757, (see page 277.) 
Fort George was built as a substitute for it, on a more commanding site ; yet it was never tha 
scene of any important batile. (See Map, page 273.) For.i< at i)svrr;ii. 

* Ticonderoga is situated at the mouth of the outlet of Lake 
George, in Essex County, on the western shore of Lake Cham- 
j)lain, about eighty-five miles in a direct line N. from Albany. 
(See Map and Note, p 374.) The Tillage of Ticonderoga is 
two miles above the ruins of the fort. 

t The village of Oswego, in Oswego County, is situated on 
both sides of Oswego River, at its entrance into Lake Ontario. 
Old Fort Oswego, built in 1727, was on the west side of the riv- 
er. In 1755 Fort Ontario was built on an eminence on the E. siilc 
of the river ; a short distance N. of whhh stands the jjresent 
Fort Of wego. 



i 



OIJ 



Masin. 



276 



COLOmAL HISTORY. 



[BOCTH 11 



kNALYSIS 
a Aug 12 



1. Surrender 
of this place, 
end toss suf 
fered by ihe 
Unglish 



E. Indian dep- 

redationn on 

the ipestern 

frontiers 

3 Col. Arm- 
strong'!! ex- 
pedition 



b. Sept. 8. 



4. Result of 
this year's 
campaign. 



1757. 

The fourth 

division. 
S. Object of 
pie campaign 

of 1757. 

S Prepara- 
tions that 
were made. 
c. June 20. 



. T/ie object 
abandoned. 
d. Aug. 4. 



e. Aug: 31. 



River.* After an obstinate, but short defence, this fori 
was abandoned,* — tlie garrison safely retiring to the old 
fort on the west side of the river. 

4. 'On the fourteenth, the English, numbering only 
1400 men, found themselves reduced to the necessity of a 
capitulation ; by which they surrendered themselves pri- 
soners of war. Several vessels in the harbor, togethe? 
with a large aniaunt of military stores, consisting of small 
arms, ammunition, provisions, and 134 pieces of cannon, 
fell into the hands of the enemy. Montcalm, after demol- 
ishing the forts, returned to Canada. 

5. *After the defeat of Braddock, the Indians on the 
western frontiers, incited by the French, renewed their 
depredations, and killed, or carried into captivity, more than 
a thousand of the inhabitants. 'In August of this year, 
Colonel Armstrong, with a party of nearly 300 men, 
marched against Kittaning,f their principal town, on the 
Alleghany River. The Indians, although surprised,*^ de- 
fended themselves with great bravery ; refusing quarter 
when it was offered them. Their principal chiefs were 
killed, their town was destroyed, and eleven prisoners 
were recovered. The English suffered but little in this 
expedition. Among their wounded was Captain Mercer, 
afterwards distinguished in the war of the Revolution. 
^These were the principal events of this year ; and not 
one of the important objects of the campaign was either 
accomplished or attempted. 

IV. 1757: Designs iiOAiNSX Louisburg, and Loss o? 
Fort William Henry. — 1. 'The plan of the campaign 
of 1757, was limited, by the Commander-in-chief, to an 
attempt upon the important fortress of Louisburg. 'With 
the reduction of this post in view. Lord Loudon sailed"^ 
from New York, in June, with 6000 regular troops, an<] 
on the thirteenth of the same month arrived at Halifax, 
where he was recnforced by a powerful naval armament 
commanded by Admiral Holbourn, and a land force of 
5000 men from England. ''Soon after, information was 
received, "^ that a French fleet, larger than that of the 
English, had already arrived in the harbor of Louisburg, 
and that the city was garrisoned by more than 0090 men. 
The expedition was, therefore, necessarily abandoned. 
The admiral proceeded to cruise off Louisburg, and Lord 
Loudon returned* to New York. 



* Oswego River is formed by the jtmetion of Seneca and Oneida Riyere. The former ia 
the outlet of Caiiandaiga, Crooked, Seneca, Cayuga, Owiusco, and Skeneateles Lakes ; aud thu 
latter of Oneida Lake. 

t Kittaning, the county seat of Armstrong County, Pennsylvania, is built on the site of ths 
»ld Indian Town. It is on the E. side ci Allegliany Hirer, about forty miles N.E. from 
Pittsburg. 



'i 



Part 1I.J 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



277 



2. 'While these events were transpiring, the French 
commander, the Marquis Montcalm, having collected his 
forces at Ticonderoga, advanced with an army of 9000 
men, 2000 of whom were savages, and laid siege* to Fort 
William Henry. ^ ''The garrison of the fort consisted of 
■between two and three thousand men, commanded by 
Colonel Monro; and, for the fartlier security of the place, 
Colonel Webb was stationed at Fort EMward, only fifteen 
miles distant, with an army of 4000 men. During six 
days, the garrison maintained an obstinate defence ; 
anxiously awaiting a reenforcement from Fort Edward; 
until, receiving positive information that no relief would 
be attempted, and their ammunition beginning to fail them, 
they surrendered<= the place by capitulation. 

3. ^Honorable terms were granted the garrison " on 
account of their honorable defence," as the capitulation 
itself expressed ; and they were to march out with their 
arms, and retii'e in safety under an escort to Fort Edward. 
■^The capitulation, however, was shamefully broken by the 
Indians attached to Montcalm's party ; who fell upon the 
English as they were leaving the fort; plundered them of 
tlieir baggage, and butchered many of them in cold blood. 
*The otherwise fair fame of Montcalm has been tarnished 
by this unfortunate affair ; but it is believed that he and 
his officers used their utmost endeavors, except firing upon 
the Indians, to stop the butchery. 

V. 1758 : Reduction of Louisbueg ; Aberceombie's 
Defeat; the taking of Forts Frontenac and Du 
Q.UESNE. — 1. *The result of the two pre4eeding campaigns 
was exceedingly humiliating to England, in view of the for- 
snidable preparations that had been made for carrying on the 
war ; and so strong was the feeling against the ministry 
and their measures, that a change was found necessary, 
''A new administration was formed, at the head of which 
was placed Mr. Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham ; Lord 
Loudon was recalled ; additional forces were raised in 
America ; and a large naval arnmment, and twelve thou- 
sand additional troops, were promised from England. 
^Three expeditions were planned : one against Louisburg, 
another against tlie French on Lake Champlain, and a 
third against Fort du Quesne. 

2. 'Early in the season. Admiral Boscawen arrived at 
Halifax, whence he sailed, on the 2Sth of May, with a 
fleet of nearly forty armed vessels, together with twelve 
thousand men under the command of General Amherst, 
for the reduction of Louisburg."^ On the second of June, 
the fleet anchored in Gabarus Bay ; and on the 8th the 
troops effected a landing, with little loss ^ when the 



1*757. 

1 Prnceed- 
ings of Mont- 
calm in tlie 
mean time. 
a. Aug. 3. 
b. See Note, 

p. 274. 

2 Siege and 

surrender of 

Fort William 

Henry. 



c. Aug. t. 

3. Terms 

granted the 

garrison. 



The capi- 
tulation 
broken. 



5. Conduct of 
Montcalm 
on this occa- 
sion. 



1758. 

fifth divi- 
sion., 
e. Result of 
the two preci- 
ding cam- 
paigns. 



7. Changes 
that followed. 



8. Expedi- 
tions plan- 
ned. 



S. Expedi- 
tion against 
Louisburg. 



d. See Not« 

and Map, 

p. 203. 



278 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book B 

ANALYSIS. French called in their outposts, and dismantled the royaj 

battery. 
I. Progress qf 3. 'Soon after, General Wolfe, passing* around tho 
'^aritndef'^ Northcast Harbof, erected a battery at the North Cape, 
tile place. ^ ^ j] liorht-house, from which the island battery waa 

«. June Vi. ^ r-i 1 1 • 1 • 1 1 1. 

b. June 25. silenccd ;■'' three r reach ships were burned'' m the riarbor ; 

c. July 21. and tho fortifications of the town were greatly injured. 

At length, all the shipping being destroyed, and tlie batte- 

ries from the land side having made several breaches in 

tlie walls, near the last of July the city and island, toge- 

«!. juiy26. ther with St. John's,* were surrendered'' by capitulation. 

tMercrom- 4. ''During these events. General Abercrombie, on whom 

''^^^tiori.^ ' the command in chief had devolved on the recall of Lord 

i See Note Loudon, was advancing against Ticonderoga.^ 'On the 

^p''374'!'^' '^th of July, he embarked on Lake George, with more 

3. Prog-rwso/ than 15,000 men, and a formidable train of artillery. On 

tiun,andre- the followiuQ' mominrr, tlie trooDs landed near tlie northern 

sulc of t)l& 

jira: attack extremity o-f the lake, and commenced tlieir march through 
a thick wood towards the fort, then defended by about four 
thousand men under the command of the Marquis Mont- 
calm. Ignorant of the nature of the ground, and without 
proper guides, the troops became bewildered ; and the 
centre column, commanded by Lord Howe, falling in 
with an advanced guard of the French, Lord Howe him- 
self was killed ; but after a warm contest, the enemy 
f. July. 6. were repulsed. f 

4. The effect 5. *After the death af Lord Howe, who was a highly 

Bowe's'death. Valuable officer, and the soul of the expedition, the ardor 
of the troops greatly abated ; and disorder and confusion 

t. Particulars prevailed. ^Most of the army fell back to the landing- 
o«ocfc° place, but early on the morning of the 8th, again a-dvanced 
in full force to attack the fort ; the general being assured, 
by his chief engineer, that the intrenchments were unfin- 
ished, and might be attempted \vith good prospects of suc- 
cess. Unexpectedly, the breastwork was found to be of 
great strength, and covered with felled trees, with their 
branches pointing outwards ; and notwithstanding tlie in- 
trepidity of the troops, after a contest of nearly four hourS;, 
t July 9. they were repulsed^ with great slaughter ; leaving nearly 
two thousand of their number killed or wounded on the 
field of battle. 

t. Expedition 6. 'After this rcDulse, the army retired to the head of 

against Fort xi/^ i i ^^ ■ ■ p r^ ^ itij 

fvonienac. Lake George, whence at the sohcitation oi Golone! r>raa- 
street, an expedition of three thousand men, under the 

* St. John's, or Prince Edivard's Island, is an island of very irregular shape, ajbout 13C 
miles long ; lying west of Cape Breton, and north of Nova Scotia, from which it is separate^ 
fcy Northumberland Strait. The French called the island St. Jnhn^s ; but in ITiK) the ilngUsb 
^aaged Ms mi,m2 to Ptinc^ FAward. (See Hist, of Princs Kdwird. p. 552.) 



PI.RT n.] THE niENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 279 

command of that officer, was sent against Fort Frontenac,* itSS. 

on tlie western shore of the outlet of Lake Ontario, a place 

wliich had long been the chief resort for the traders of 
the Indian nations who were in alliance with the French. 
Proceeding by the way of Oswego, Bradstreet crossed the 
hake, lauded" within a mile of the fort whhout opposition, a. Aug.25. 
and, in two days, compelled that important fortress to sur- 
render. ^ The Fort was destroyed, and nine armed vessels, b. Aug. ar. 
sixty cannon, and a large quantity of military stores and 
goods, designed for the Indian trade, fell into the hands of 
the English, 

7. 'The expedition against Fort du Quesne was in- \ Expedition 
trusted to General Forbes, who set out from Philadelphia du Quesru. 
early in July, at the head of 9000 men. An advanced 
party under Major Grant was attacked near the fort, and 
defeated with the loss o^ three hundred men ; but, as the 
main body of the armj^ advanced, the French, being de- 
serted by their Indian allies, abandoned"^ the place, and es- c. n«v. a». 
caped in boats down the Ohio. Quiet posessioa was then 
taken^' of the fort, when it was repaired and garrisoned, a. Nov. 25. 
and, in honor of Mr. Pitt, named Pltisburg.-f 'The west- 2. rjearv 
ern Indians soon after came in and concluded a treaty of 
neutrality with the English. "Notwithstanding the defeat 3. Result of 
of Abercrombie, the events of the year had weakened paig?iofu5a. 
the French power in America ; and tlie campaign closed 
with hcnor to England and her colonies. 

VI. .1759 TO 1763 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point 1759. 
abandoned; Niagara taken; Conquest of Quebec, — tt"^Jfxth%- 
OF ALL Canada ; War w' ith the Ckerokees ; Peace of vision. 
1763. — 1. *The high reputation which General Amherst i. Honors be- 
had acquired in the siege of Louisburg, had gained him a 'afnera? 
vote of thanks from parliament, an-d had procured for him Amherst. 
the appointment of commander-in-chief of the army in 
North America, with the responsibility of carrying out the 
vast and daring project of Mr. Pitt, which was no less 
than the entire conquest of Canada in a single campaign. 

2. ^For the purpose of dividing and weakening the 5 pianoftha 
power of the French, General Wolfe, a young officer of «""*^^^|"''» 
uncommon merit, who had distinguished himself at the 
siege of Louisburg, was to a,scend the St. Lawrence and 
lay siege to Quebec : General Amherst was to carry Ti- 
conderoga and Crown Point ; and then, by way of Lake 
Champlain and the St. Lawrence, was to unite with the 
forces of General Wolfe ; while a third army, after the 

» The village of Kingston, in Canada, now occupies the site of Old Fort Frontenac. 

t Pittsburg, now a llourisliing city, is situated on a beautiful plain, at the junction of th« 
Alleghany and the Monongahela, in the western part of I'ennsylvani 1. There are several 
thriving villages in the vicinity, which should be reganleil a.i suburb.^ of Pittsburg, the pria- 
ii{(al oi whicb is jUleglutny CUy^ «q the N.\V. sidt- of the Allo;.;banj River. 



280 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



Boos n. 



1 Success of 
Gen. Amherst 
at Ticonder- 

oga. 
a. July 22. 
b. See Note 
and Map, 

p. 374. 

c July 23. 

d. July 26. 

e N p 234. 

2 Farther 

pursuit of the 

eneiiiy, and 

return of the 

armi/. 

f. Aug. 1. 

g. N. p. 230. 

h. Oct. U. 



i. Oct. 2. 



3. Events of 
the expedi- 
tion against 
Niagara. 
}. Pronoun- 
eed, Pre- do. 



k July 24. 
I July 25. 



reduction of Niagara, was to proceed aown the lake and 
river against Montreal. 

3. 4n the prosecution of the enterprise which had been 
intrusted to him, General Amherst arrived* before Ticon- 
deroga** in the latter part of July, with an army of little 
more than 11,000 men. While preparing for a general 
attack, the French abandoned' their lines, and withdrew 
to the fort ; but, in a few days, abandoned'' tliis also, after 
having partially demolished it, and retired to Crown Point.* 

4. ^Pursuing his successes, General Amherst advanced 
towards this latter post ; but on his approach, the garrison 
retired *■ to the Isle of Aux Noix* in the river Sorel.° After 
having constructed several small vessels, and acquired a 
naval superiority on the lake, the whole army embarked'^ 
in pursuit of the enemy ; but a succession of storms, and 
the advanced season of the year, finally compelled a re- 
turn' to Crown Point, where the troops went into winter 
quarters. 

5. ^General Prideaux,^ to whom was given the com- 
mand of the expedition against Niagara, proceeded by the 
way of Schenectady and Oswego ; and on the sixth of 
July landed near the fort without opposition. Soon after 
the commencement of the siege, the general was killed 
through the carelessness of a gunner, by the bursting of a 
eohorn, when the command devolved on Sir William 
Johnson. As twelve hundred French and Indians, from 
the southern French forts, were advancing to the relief of 
the place, they were met and routed'' with great loss ; 
when the garrison, despairing of assistance, submitted' to 
terms of capitulation. The surrender of this important 
post effi-ctually cut ofTthe communication between Canada 

and Louisiana. 

0. ^While these events were 
transpiring. General Wolfe was 
prosecuting the more important 
:)ari of the campaign, tlie siege 
of Qucbrc.f Having embarked 

* Aux Noix (O Noo-ah) is a smjiU i.slaud in 
tlic Jtiver Sorcl, or Kichclieu, a short distanca 
aboTe the northern extremity of Liike Oham- 
ylajn. 

t (iufbrc, a strongly fortified city of Canada 
is situated on the N.W. side of the liiver St. 
r..a\vrem'e, on a lofty promontory formed by 
tlKvt river and tlie St. Cliarles. The city con- 
.=ists of the Upper and the Lower Town ; tho 
latter on a narrow .strip of land, wliolly ths 
wf/rk of art, near the water's edj?' ; and the 
former on a plain, difficult of access, more 
than 200 feet higher. Cape Diamond, the most 
elevated part of the Upper- Town, on which 
st'inds the citadel, is 3i5 feet above the level 
of the river, and commands a grand view of 



\lCINITYof aUEDECfi,,'''"' '''"'^''•' ^ 




i- I 



IWUtVtCoyf/^ 



Soair of Miles. 



Part II.J THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAK- 281 

about 8000 men at Louisburg, under convoy of a fleet of 1759, 

22 ships of the line, and an equal number of frigates and 

jmall armed vessels, commanded by Admirals Saunders tn^^ofaen. 
and Holmes ; he safely landed* the army, near the end of ^n°^in%l^ 
June, on the Isle of Orleans a few miles below Quebec, a. June 27. 
'The French forces, to the number of thirteen thousand i- Disposition 
men, occupied the city, and a strong camp on the northern forces. 
shore of the St. Lawrence, between the rivers St. Charles 
and Montmorenci.* 

7. ^General Wolfe took possession '^ of Point Lexl,'' ^- First trmi- 

1 • 1 • 1 1 1 1 T sMr«« which 

where he erected batteries which destroyed the Lower woifeadop- 
Town, but did little injury to the defences of the city. He b. June 30. 
soon after crossed the north channel of the St. Lawrence, c- see Map, 

p. 280. 

and encamped'^ his army near the enemy's left, the river a. July 10. 
Montmorenci lying between them. 'Convinced, however, 3 Daring 
of the impossibility of reducing the place unless he could next re^otved 
erect batteries nearer the city than Point Levi, he soon de- "'"^' 
aided on more daring measures. He resolved to cross the 
St. Lawrence and the Montmorenci, with different divisions, 
at the same time, and storm the intrenchments of the 
French camp. 

8. ^For this purpose, on the last day of July, the boats ^^^f^^ 
of the fleet, filled with grenadiers, and with troops from 

Point Levi, under the command of General Monckton, 
crossed the St. Lawrence, and, after considerable delay 
by grounding on the ledge of rocks, effected a landing a July 31. 
little above the Montmorenci ; while Generals Townshend 
and Murray, fording that stream at low water, near its 
mouth, hastened to the assistance of the troops already 
landed. *But as the granadiers rushed impetuously for- 5. Repulse qi 
ward without waiting for the troops that were to support diers. 
them, they were driven back with loss, and obliged to 
seek shelter behind a redoubt which the enemy had aban- 
doned. *Here they were detained a while by a thunder 6. ivhat com- 
storm, still exposed to a galling fire; when night ap- ^tr'eat,'and 
preaching, and the tide setting in, a retreat was ordered, ^"sustatn^"' 
This unfortunate attempt was attended with the loss of 
nearly 500 men. 

9. 'The bodily fatigues which General Wolfe had en- 7. sicknessof 
dured, together with his recent disappointment, acting 

upon a frame naturally delicate, threw him into a violent 
fever ; and, for a time, rendered him incapable of taking 



an extensive tract of country. Tlie fortifications of the Upper Town, extending nearly across 
the peninsula, inclose a circuit of about two miles and three-quarters. Tlie Plains of Abraham, 
Immediately westward, and in front of tlie fortifications, rise to the height of more than 300 
feet, and are exceedingly difficult of access from the river. (Map.) 

* The River Montmorenn enters the St. La^vrence from tlie N., about seven miles below 
Quebec The f;ills in this river, near its mouth, are justly celebrated for their beauty. The 
frater descends 2-10 feet in one unbroken sheet of foam. (Map, p. 280.) 

36 



282 



coloiNial history. 



[Book II. 



1. Plan next 
proposal- 



t- Account of 

tiu execution 

uf the plan 

adopted. 



3. Proceed- 
ings of Mont- 
calm. 



4. The attack. 
a. Sept. 13. 



S. Circum- 
ttanees (if the 
deaths of the 
two com- 
manders. 



9. The rela- 
tion contin- 
ued. 



the field in person. 'He therefore called a council of his 
officers, and, requesting their advice, proposed a second 
attaclv on the French lines. They were of opinion, how- 
ever, that this was inexpedient, but proposed that the 
army should attempt a point above Quebec, where they 
migfit gain the heights which overlooked the city. The 
plan being approved, preparations were immediately made 
to carry it into execution. 

10. •The camp at Montmorenci being broken up, the 
troops and artillery were conveyed to Point Levi ; and, 
soon after, to some distance above the city ; while Mont- 
calm's attention was still engaged with the apparent de- 
sign of a second attack upon his camp. All things being 
in readiness, during the night of the 12th of September, 
the troops in boats silently fell down the stream ; and, 
landing within a mile and a half of the city, ascended the 
precipice, — dispersed a few Canadians and Indians; and, 
when morning dawned, were drawn up in battle array on 
the plains of Abraham. 

11 ^Montcalm, surprised at this unexpected event, and 
perceiving that, unless the English could be driven from 
their position, Quebec was lost, immediately crossed the 
St. Charles with his whole army, and advanced to the 
attack. ''About nine in the morning fifteen hundred 
Indians and Canadians, advancing in front, and screened 
by surrounding thickets, began the battle j'' but the Eng- 
lish reserved their fire for the main body of the French, 
then rapidly advancing ; and, when at the distance of 
forty yards, opened upon them with such effect as to com- 
pel them to recoil with confusion. 

12. 'Early in the battle General Wolfe received twc 
wounds in quick succession, which he concealed, but, 
while pressing forward at the head of his grenadiers, with 
fixed bayonets, a third ball pierced his breast. Colonel 
Monckton, the second officer in rank, was dangerously 
wounded by his side, when the command devolved on 
General Townshend. The French general, Montcalm, 
likewise fell ; and his second in command was mortally 
wounded. General Wolfe died on the field of battle, but 
he lived long enough to be informed that he had gained 
the victory. 

18. "Conveyed to the rear, and supported by a few at- 
tendants, while the agonies of death were upon liim ho 
heard the distant cry, " They run, they run." Raising 
his drooping head, the dying hero anxiously asked, " Wha 
run ?" Being informed that it was the French, " Then,' 
said he, " I die contented," and immediately expired, 
Montcalm lived to be carried into the city. When in 



Part III THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 263 

formed that his wound was mortal, " So much the better,' lYSO. 
he replied, "1 shall not then live to witness the surrender ■ 

of Qu b. c." 

14. 'b'ive days after the battle the citv surrendered,* i- surrender 
and rf c. ivcd an Lnghsh garrison, thus leavmg Montreal a. sept. is. 
the ouly place of importance to the French, in Canada. 

'Yet in the following spring the French attempted the 1760. 
recovery of Quebec; and, after a bloody battle fouglif^ 2. Atrempt to 

1 1 1-1 1 r^ T • I 1 ■ I- • recover Qu^- 

three nnh s above the city, drove the Jbuglish to their lorti- bee 
fications, from which they were relieved only by the arri- ^ ^pni as. 
val" of an English squadron with reenforcements. c. May le. 

15. ^During the season, General Amherst, the com- 3. capture t^r 
mander-in-chief, made extensive preparations for reducing ^^'"'"■*'"- 
Montreal. Three powerful armies assembled'' there by d. Sept. 6,-. 
differeut routes, early in September 5 when the comman- 
der of the place, perceiving that resistance would be inef- 
fectual, surrendered,' not only Montreal, but all the other e. Sept. s. 
French posts in Canada, to his Britannic majesty. 

16. * Early in the same year a war broke out with the a. Events of 
powerful nation of the Cherokees, who had but recently, "^f/^e'chen-'* 
as allies of the French, concluded'' a peace with the Eng- ^f^yfaTiTsi. 
lish. (if neral Amherst sent Colonel Montgomery against f. Sept. ss, 
them, who, assisted by the Carolinians, burned" many of ,. May.Au«. 
their towns ; but the Cherokees, in turn, besieged Fort 
Loudon,* and having compelled the garrison to capitu- 
late, '' afterward fell upon them, and either killed,' or car- h. Aug. 7. 
ried away prisoners, the whole party. ^In the following '■■ au?. s. 
year Colonel urant marched mto their country, — over- year mi. 
came them in battle,' — destroyed their villages, — and i June 10. 
drove tiie savages to the mountains ; when peace was 
concluded with them. 

17. "The war between France and England continued p%siZs!^Iru 
on the ocean, and among the islands of the West Indies, J^^^l'^^n 
with almost uniform success to- the English, until 1763 ; ^'^"ffand" 
when, on the 10th of February of that year, a definite 17(33/ 
treaty was signed at Paris. 'France thereby surrendered 7. wimtpoa- 
to Griat Britain all her possessions in North America, "'^'^^^^^ftT'^* 
eastward of the Mississippi River, from its source to the ^™"^*'jy"' 
river Iberville ;f and thence, through Lakes Maurepas:}: Spain. 



* Fort Loudon was in the northeastern part of Tennessee, on the Watauga River, a stream 
which, rising in N. Carolina, flows westward into Tennessee, and unites with Holston Iliver. 
Fort Loudon was built in 1757, and wius the first settlement in Tennessee, which was then in- 
cluded in the territory claimed by N. Carolina. 

t Ihiir^/l.t, an outlet of the ^nssissippi, leaves that river fourteen miles below Baton Uouge, 
and Howin- E. enters Amite River, which falls into Lrtke Maurepn.'^. It now receives water 
from the Mississippi only at high flood. In 1699 the French naval officer, Iberville, s.ailed up 
the Mississippi to this stream, which he entered, and thence passed through Lakes Maurepas 
»nd Pontcliartrain to Mobile Bay. (See Hist of Louisiana, p. 521.) 

t M(iin>iias is a lake about twenty miles in circumference, communicating with Lake Pont- 
shartraiu on the R. by an outlet seven miles long. 



284 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book n 

ANALYSIS, and Pontchartrain,* to the Gulf of Mexico. At the same 

time Spain, with whom England had been at war during 

the previous year, ceded to Great Britain her possessions 

of East and West Florida. f 

I. Peace (if 18. 'The peace of 1763 was destined to close the se- 

weniai/vieio ries of wars in which the American colonies were invol- 

thUperiod. ved by their connection with the British empire. We 

may now view them as grown up to manhood, about to 

renounce the authority of the mother country — to adopt 

councils of their own — and to assume a new name and 

•i. Of the Station among the nations of the earth. *Some of the 

^utioVda * causes which led to this change might be gathered from 
omnge. jj^g foregoing historical sketches, but they will be devel- 
oped more fully in the following Appendix, and in the 
Chapter on the causes which led to the American Revo- 
lution. 



• Pontchartrain is a lake more than a hundred miles in circumference, the southern shore 
of which is about five miles N. from New Orleans. The passage bj' which it communicate* 
with Lake Borgne on the E. is called Tlie liigolds. (See Map, p. 438.) 

t That part of the country ceded by Spain was divided, by the English monarch, into the 
governments of East and West Florida. East Florida included all embraced in the present 
Florida, as far W as the Apalachicola River. West Florida extended from the Apalachicola 
to the Mississippi, and was bounded on the N. by the 31st degree of latitude, and on the S. by 
the Gulf of Mexico, and a Une drawn through Lakes Pontchartrain and Maurepas, and the 
Kivers Amite and Iberville, to the Mississippi. Thus those parts of the states of Alabama and 
Mississippi which extend ficom the 31st degree down to the Qulf of Mexico, were included *X 
IVe^t Floriia. 



APPENDIX 

TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 

1. ^Before we proceed to a relation of the immediate causes james i. 
Vrhicli led to the American Revolution, and the exciting incidents 160^—1625. 
of that struggle, we request the reader's attention, in accordance j Qenerai 
with the design previously explained, to a farther consideration of character and 
such portions of European history as are intimately connected with Appendix.^ 
our own during the period we have passed over in the preceding 

pages; — in connection with which we purpose to examine fiirther 
more of the internal relations, character, condition, and social 
progress of the American people during their colonial existence. 

2. 2At the close of the '• Appendix to the period of Voyages and 2. Previous 
discoveries'' we gave an account of the origin, early history, and "^^'urUaiJ 
character of the puritan party in England, some of whose members 

became the first settlers of several of the North American colonies. 

3 We now go back to England for the purpose of following out in s. Continua- 

their results the liberal principles of the puritan sects, as they ^^j^j^fg}^^^ 

afterwards alfected the character and destiny both of the English 

and the American people. 

3. ^On the accession of James the First to the throne of Eng- j.\mes i. 
land, in the year 1603, the church party and the puritan party 1603—1625. 
began to assume more of a political character than they had ex- i- Character 
hibited during the reign of Elizabeth. The reign of that princess thturw.of 
had been favorable to intellectual advancement; the Refoi-mation the accession 
had infused new ideas of liberty into the minds of the people ; "■' "'"^ * 
and as they had escaped, in part, from the slavery of spiritual 
despotism, a general eagerness was manifested to carry their prin- 
ciples farther, as well in politics as in religion. 

4. 5The operation of these principles had been in part restrained 5. Political 
by the general respect for the government of Elizabeth, which, «*?«?' "'^m'- 
however, the people did not accord to that of her successor ; and trocersiea 
the spell being once broken, the spirit of party soon began to 

rage with threatening violence. That which, in the time of Eliza- 
beth, was a controversy of divines about religious faith and wor- 
ship, now became a political contest between the crown and the 
people. 

5. 6The puritans rapidly increased in numbers, nor was it long e. increase of 
before they became the ruling party in the f louse of Commons, '!'^ £"''„''^J^ 
where, although they did not always act in concert, and although and injiu, 
their immediate objects were various, j'ct their influence constantly ^'^^■ 
tended to abridge the prerogatives of the king, and to increiise the 

power of the people.* 'Some, v.'hose minds were absorbed with the 7. Their von- 
desire of carrying out the Reformation to the farthest possible „'',^' ^;*^^",j'- 
extent, exerted themselves for a reform in the church: others a,t- dena/nftiieir 
tacked arbitrary courts of justice, like that of the Star-chambei', "jfons. 
and the power of arbitrary imprisonment exercised l.iy ofhcers of 

* Tha appellation " puritan" now stood for three parties, %7hich though commonly united, 
were yet actuated by very different views and motives. ~ There were the political puritans, 
who maintained the highest principles of civil liberty ; the puritans in discipline, who were 
averse to the ceremonies and episcopa' government of the church ; an<l the doctrinal puritans, 
wbn rigidly defended the speculative systtnn of the first reformers." — Hume. 



286 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book E. 

ANALYSIS, the crown, — but yet tlie efforts of all Lad a common tendency ; — 

• the principles of democracy were contending against the powers 

of despotism. 

I. The policy 6. 'Tke arbitrary principles of government which James had 
(if James, adoptgj^ rather than his natural disposition, disposed him to exerl 
all the influence which his power and station gave him, in favor of 
the established church system, and in opposition to the puritan 
party.* Educated in Scotland, where presbytcrianism prevailed, 
he had observed among the Scoth reformers a strong tendency 
towards republican principles, and a zealous attachment to civil 
liberty, and on his accession to the throne of England he was re- 
solved to prevent, if possible, the growth of the sect of puritans in 

s Uoir ■par- that country. -Yet his want of enterprise, his pacific disposition, 
"fitued'^' "^'^ ^^^ ^'^^^ of personal ease, rendered him incapable of stemming 
the torrent of liberal principles that was so strongly setting against 
the arbitrary powers of royalty. 

8. The anmi- 7. ^The anomalies of the character of James present a curious 
cjitxri/Z/w compound of contradictions. Hume says: '-His generosity bor- 
dered on profusion, his learning on pedantry, his pacific dispo- 
sition on pusillanimity, his wisdom on cunning, his friendship 
on light fancy and boyish fondness." '' All his qualities were 
sullied with -weakness, and embellished by humanity." Lingai-d 
says of him : •' His discourse teemed with maxims of political wis- 
dom ; his conduct frequently bore the impress of political folly. 
Posterity has agreed to consider him a weak and prodigal king, a 
vain and loquacious pedant." His English flatterers called him 
''the British Solomon;" the Duke of Sully says of him, "He was 
the wisest fool in Europe." 

4. The reign S. ''The reign of this prince is chiefly memorable as being the 
of James period in which the first English colonies were permanently 
for what, planted in America. ^Hume. speaking of the eastern American 

6. Hume's re- coast in reference to the colonies planted there during the reign of 

^velofhe J^i^^s, says: " Peopled gradually IVom England by the necessitous 
American and indigent, who at home increased neither wealth nor populous- 
coontai. ness, the colonies which were planted along that tract have pro- 
moted the navigation, encouraged the industry, and even perhaps 
multiplied the inhabitants of their mother <jountry. The spirit of 
independence, which was revived in England, here shone forth in 
its full lustre, and received new accessions from the aspiring 

* An extract from Hallam showing the different tenets and practices of the opposing religious 
parties at tliis time, and the disposition of .Tames needlessly to harass the puritans niaj- be in- 
teresting to the reader The purit.ans, as i.s well known, practiced a very strict observance of 
the Sal/bath, a term which, instead of !^iiii'tav, became a distmctive mark of the puritan party 
We quote, as a matter of historical interest, the following : — 

" Those who opposed them (the purit;ins) on the hi^h church side, not only derided the ex 
travaganee of the Sabbatarians, as the others were called, but pretended that the command 
ment having been confined to the Uebrews, the modern observance of the first day of the weei 
as a season of rest and devotion was an eccle.'^iastical institution, and in no degree more vene 
rable than that of the other festivals or the season of Lent, which the puritans stubbornly 
despised. Such a controversy might well have been left to the usual weapons, liut James, or 
some of tlie bishops to whom he listened, betliought themselves that this might serve ivs a test 
of puritan ministers. He published accordingly a declaration to be read in the churches, per- 
mitting all lawful recreations on Sunday after divine service, such as dancing, archer}', May- 
games, and morrice-dances, and other usual sports ; but with a prohibition of bear-baiting, 
and other unlawful games. No recusant, or any one who had not attended the church service, 
was entitled to this privilege ; which might consequently be regarded as a bounty on devotion. 
The severe puritan saw it in no such point of view. To his cynical temper, Blay-ganies and 
morrice-dances were hardly tolerable on six days of the week ; they were now recommended 
for the seventh. And tliis impiou.'« license was to be promulgated in the church itself. It is 
indeed diflicult to explain so unnecessary an insult on the precise clergy, but by supposing an 
intention to har;u«s those who should refuse eompli-ancc.'' The declaration, however, was not 
enforced till the following reign. The puritan clergy, who then refused to read this declara- 
tion in their churches, were punished by su:'pensiou or deprivation. 



Part II.] APPE?*DIX TO THE COLONIAL fflSTORY. 287 

character of those who, being discontented with the estahlislicd jajies i. 

church and monarchy, had sought for freedom amidst those savuge 1603—1625. 
deserts." 

9. 'An account of the planting of several of the American colo- i. Theking 
nies during the rcigu of James has elsewhere been given. The {fnertcancoi- 
king, being from the first favorable to the project of American col- onization. 
onization, readily acceded to the Avishes of the projectors of the 

first plans of settlement ; but in all the charters which he granted, 
his arbitrary maxims of government are discernible, ^gy the first 2. ms arbi- 
charter of Virginia, the emigrants were subjected to a corporation ^^m^^-^j 
in England, called the London Company, over whose deliberations the first Vir- 
they had no influence ; and even this corporation possessed merely sinia^char- 
administrative, rather than legislative powers, as all supreme legis- 
lative authority was expressly reserved to the liing. The most 
valuable political privilege of Englishmen was thus denied to the 
early colonists of Virginia. 

10. 3By the second charter, granted in 1G09, the authority of the 3. Character 
corporation was increased by the surrender of those powers which ^{,^%l^^ifi"f^ 
the king had previously reserved to himself, yet no additional charter 
privileges were conceded to the people. The same indifference to 

the political rights of the latter are observable in the third charter, 
granted in 1G12. although by it the enlarged corporation assumed 
a more democratic form, and. numbering among its members many 
of the English patriots, was the cause of finally giving to the Vir- 4. Connection 
ginia colonists those civil liberties which the king would still have ^ij^!if%'^S,'^' 
denied them. ^Here is the first connection that we observe be- iience, and 
tween the spirit of English independence and the cause of freedom •^'iff'j^^^ 
in the New World. World. 

11. 5 After the grant of the third charter of Virginia, the meet- 5. The ton- 
ings of the London Company were frequent, and numerously at- ''X^ors '/""^ 
tended. Some of the patriot leaders in parliament were among cause of 
the members, and in proportion as their principles were opposed freedom. 
by the high church and monarchy party at home, they engaged 

with the more earnestness in schemes for advancing the liberties of 
Virginia. In 1621 the Company, after a violent struggle among its 
own members, and a successful resistance of royal interference, pro- 
ceeded to establish a liberal written constitution for the colony, by 
which the system of representative government and trial hy jury 
were established — the supreme powers of legislation were conceded 
to a colonial legislature, with the reserve of a negative voice to the 
governor appointed by the company — and the courts of justice 
were required to conform to the laws of England. 

12. «•' Thus early," says Grahame, "was planted in America that e. Remarks of 
vcpresentative system which forms the soundest political frame ^^ciiame. 
wherein the spirit cf liberty was ever imbodied, and at once the 

safest and most efficient organ by which its energies are exercised 
and developed. So strongly imbued were the minds of English- 
men in this age with those generous principles which were rapidly 
advancing to a first manhood in their native country, that wherever 
they settled, the institutions of freedom took root and grew up 
along with them." '''Although the government of the Virginia 7. Pe^ia- 
colony was soon after taken "into the hands of the king, yet the '"/^I^rtsfntc^ 
representative system established there could never after be sub- :ive system in 
verted, nor the colonial assemblies suppres.sed. Whenever the Virginiti. 
rights of the people were encroached upon by arbitrary enact- 
ments, their representatives were rciuly to reassert them : and thus 
a, channel was ever kept open for the expression of the public griev- 
mces. The colo:iial legislature, in all the trials through which it 



288 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Failure of 
the schemes of 
the Plyjnouth 
Company at 
eolonixation. 



8 Remarks of 
Grahame on 
this subject. 



a. Applica- 
tion of Vie 
puritans for 
the favor of 
kins James. 



4. Their par- 
tial success. 



S The pro- 
gress thus far 
nuult- 
B. Death of 
JaiTws the 

First 

Q. March 27, 

oM style. 

IIIAIILES I 

1G25— 1649. 
'. Siiccrjisinn 
',/ Charles I. 
His charac- 
ter, policy, 
andfall. 



afterwards passed, ever pl-oved itself a watchful guardian of the 
cause of liberty. 

13. 'The charters granted by king James, in 1606, to the Lon- 
don and Plymouth companies, were embraced in one and the same 
instrument, and the forms of government designed for the projected 
colonies were the same. After various attempts at colonization, 
the Plymouth company, disheartened by so many disappointments, 
abandoned the enterprise, limiting their own efforts to an insignifi- 
cant traffic with the natives, and exercising no farther dominion 
over the territory than the disposition of small portions of it to pri- 
vate adventurers, who, for many years, succeeded no better in at- 
tempts at settlement than the Company had done before them. In 
reference to the seemingly providential failure of all these schemes 
for planting colonies in New England, we subjoin the following ap- 
propriate remarks froin Grahame. 

14. 2" We have sufficient assurance that the course of this world 
is not governed by chance ; and that the series of events which it 
exhibits is regulated by divine ordinance, and adapted to purposes 
which, from their transcendent wisdom and infinite range, often 
elude the gi-asp of created capacity. As it could not, then, be with- 
out design, so it seems to have been for no common object that dis- 
comfiture was thus entailed on the counsels of princes, the schemes 
of the wise, and the efforts of the brave. It was for no ordinary 
people that the land was reserved, and of no common qualities or 
vulgar superiority that it was ordained to be the prize. New 
England was the destined asylum of oppressed piety and virtue; 
and its colonization, denied to tlie pretensions of greatness and the 
efforts of might, was reserved for men whom the great and mighty 
despised for their insignificance, and i^ersecuted for their in- 
tegrity." 

15. 3After the puritans had determined to remove to America, 
they sent agents to king James, and endeavored to obtain his ap- 
proval of their enterprise. With characteristic simplicity and 
honesty of purpose they represented to him "that they were well 
weaned from the delicate milk of their mother country, and inured 
to the difficulties of a strange land ; that they were knit together 
in a strict and sacred bond, by virtue of which they held themselves 
bound to take care of the good of each other, and of the whole ; that 
it was not with them as with otlier men, whom small things cotild 
discourage, or .small discontent cause to wish themselves at home 
again," ^All, however, that could be obtained from the king, wlio 
refused to grant them a charter for the full enjoyment of their re- 
ligious privileges, was the vague promise that the English govern- 
ment should refrain from molesting them. 

16. sWe have thus passed rapidly in review the more prominent 
events in English history connected with the planting of the first 
American colonies during the reign of James the First. ^He died 
in 1625,a "the first sovereign of an established empire in America," 
just as he was en the point of composing a code of laws for the do- 
mestic administration of the Virginia colony, 

17. ■'James was succeeded by his only son, Charles the First, then 
in the G.'Jth year of his age. Inheriting the arbitrary principles 
of his father ; coming to the throne when a revolution in public opin- 
ion in relation to the royal prerogative, the powers of parliament, 
and the liberty of the subject was rapidly progressing: and desti- 
tute of the prudence and foresight which the critical emergencies 
of the times required in him, he persisted in arrogantly opposing 
the many needed reforms demanded by the voice of the natior:. 



.4 



I'ap.t IL] APPEiNDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 289 

until, iiucilly, he wasbrougkt to expiate his folly, rathev tlian his CHAiir.ES i. 
crimes, ou the scaffold. . 162'>— 1649. 

IS. 1 rhe accession of Charles to the throne was immediately fol- , jj^^ g„,.;y 
lowed by difficulties with his parliament, which refused to grant controuersica 
him the requisite supplies for carrying on a wai-* in which the foi-- ^"^ uanutu"^ 
nier liing and parliament had involved the nation. Irritated by 
the opposition which he encountered, he committed many indiscre- 
tions, and engaged in numerous controversies with the parliament, 
m which he was certain of being finally defeated. He caused a 
peer of the realm, who had become obnoxious to !iim, to be accused 
of high treason, because he insisted on his inalienable right to a 
seat in iiarliament: the commons, in return, proceeded to in.j,';ach 
the king's favorite minister, the duke of Buckingham. — The king 
retaliated by imprisoning two members of the house, whom, how- 
cvei', the exasperation of the commons soon compelled him to release. 

lU. ^Seemingly unaware of the great influence which the com- 2. His con- 
raons exerted in the nation, he embraced every opportuniiy of ex- ^f/j'f^:{^'Jg 
pressing his contempt for them, and, at length, ventured to use to- against the 
wards them the irritating threat, that, if tliey did not furnish hira ominona. 
with supplies to carry ou the wars in which he was engaged, he 
should be obliged to try new councils ; meaning, thereby, that he 
would rule without, their assistance. ^ The commons, however, con- 3. Obxtmact/ 
tinned obstinate in their purposes, and the Icing proceeded to put 'fi'Jl^'^a^ 
his threat in execution. He dissolved^ the parliament, and. in re- arbitrary 
venge for the unkind treatment which he had received from it, '^'i/f^"fn°-' 
thought himself justified in making an invasion of the rights and a. june, use. 
libci-ties of the whole nation. A general loan or tax was levied on 
the people, and the king employed the whole power of his preroga- 
tive, in fines and imprisonments, to enforce the payment. 

20. ■* Unsuccessful in his foreign wars, in great want of supplies, 4. Kingobii- 
and beginning to apprehend danger from the discontents which his fnona^n^ 
arbitrary loans had occasioned, he found himself under the necessity parliament. 
of ag.iin summoning a parliament. An answer to his demand for 1628. 
supplies was delayed until some important concessions were obtained 

from him. 5^\fter the commons had unanimously declared, by vote, 5 Conce^- 
against the legality of arbitrary imprisonments and forced loans, ^'"frnnlThe 
they prepared a '' Petition of Right,'' setting forth the rights of the ' kins- 
English people, as guarantied to them by the Great Charter,'' and b. See p. i39. 
by various laws and statutes of the realm ; for the continuance of 
which they required of the king a ratification of their petition. 
After frequent evasions and delays, the king finally gave his assent 
to the petition, which thus became law, and the commons then 
granted the requisite supplies, sgut in a few months the obliga- s. vioiateAbg 
t'ions imposed on the king by his sanctiozi of the petition were reck- '•''■'"'■ 
lessly violated by him. 

21. 'In 1629, some arbitrary measures of taxation occasioned a t Dissnhuion 
great ferment in parliament, and led to its abrupt dissolution. *The m/nt. 
king then gave the nation to understand that, during his reign, he 1629. 
intended to summon no more parliaments. Monopolies were now g /ovig-'s i^. 
revived to a ruinous extent: duties of tonnage and poundage were tcnrion^— 
rigorously extorted ; former oppressive statutes for obtaining money ^ilirary^ti- 
v,'ere enforced ; and various illegal expedients were devised for n^es, oppress- 
levying taxes and giving them the color of law ; and numbers of fines! i^e. 



* A war undertaken originally against Austria, in aid of a German prince, Frederick, the 
elector palatine, wlio had married a sister of Oharlea. This war afterwards involved Spain and 
France against England. 

37 



290 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book K 

ANALYSIS the most distinguished pf.triots, vrho refused to pay, irere subjected 
' to fines and imprisonment.* 

I. The case of 22. In the year 1637. the distinguished patriot, John Hampden, 
johnHamp- rendered his name illustrious by the bold stand which he made 
against the tyranny of the government. Denying the legality of 
the tax called ship-money, and refusing to pay his portion, he wil- 
lingly submitted to a legal prosecution, and to the indignation 
of his monarch, in defence of the laws and liberty of his country. 
The case was argued before all the supreme judges of England, 
twelve in number, and although a majority of two decided against 
Hampden, yet the people were aroused from their lethargy, and 
became sensible of the danger to which their liberties were exposed. 
% Eccie^iasti- 23. ^The ecclesiastical branch of Charles's government was n" 
"^r^"''?'"^ 0/ less arbitrary than the ci vil. Seemingly to annoy the puritans, 
he rcTised and enforced his father's edict for allowing sports and 
recreations on Sunday ; and those divines who refused to read, ip 
their pulpits, his proclamation for that purpose, were punished by 
su.spension or deprivation. The penalties against Catholics were 
• relaxed ; many new ceremonies and observances, preludes, as they 

were termed, to popish idolatries, were introduced ruto the church, 
and that too, at a time when the sentiments of the nation were de- 
cidedly of a puritan character. The most strict conformity iTi 
religious worship was required, and such of the clergy as neg 
lected to observe every ceremony, were excluded from the minis« 
try. Severe punishments were intlisted upon those who inveighed 
against the established church ; and the ecclesiastical courts wer* 
exalted above the civil, and above all law but that of their own 
creation.! 
1637. 24. sCharles next attempted to introduce the liturgy of the Eng 

s Commotions lish church into Scotland ; a measure which immediately produced 
*^sS«a/frf.^" a most violent commotion. This liturgy was regarded by th'i 
Scotch presbyterians as a species of mass — a preparative that wa'« 
soon to introduce, as was thought, all the a1x)minations of popcrj . 
The populace and the higher classes at once unitetl in the commo7i 
cause: the clergy loudly declaimed against popery and the liturgj , 

* Immediately after the dissolution of parliament, RJchaTd Chaml)ers, an alderman of Lon- 
don, and an eminent merchant, refused to j>ay a tax illegally imposed upon him, and appealed 
to ths public justice of his country. Being summoned before the king's council, and remark- 
ing there that " the merchants of England were as much screwed up as in Turke}','- he waj 
fined two thousand pounds, and doomed to imprisonment till he made a submission. Refusing 
to degrade himself in this way, and thus become an instrument for destroying the vital prin 
eiples f)f the constitution, he was thrown into prison, where he remained upwards of twelvs 
years. — Broi/ie. 

t As an instance of " crviel and unusual punishments," sometimes inflicted during this reign, 
■we notice the following. One Leighton, a fanatical puritan, having written an iiitl;-.mniatory 
took against prelacy, was condemned to be degraded from the ministry ; to be publicly whipped 
in the palace yard ; to be placed two hours in the pillory ; to have an ear cut off, :i. nostril slit 
open, and a cheek branded with the letters SS., to denote a sower of sedition. At rhe expira- 
tion of a week he lost the remaining ear, had the other nostril slit, and the other check branded, 
after which he was condemned to be immured in prison for life. At the end of ten years he 
obtained his Uherty,from parliament, then in arms against the king. — Lingarcl. Sach cases, 
occurring in Old England, remind us of the tortures inflicted by American savages on thcil 
prisoners. 

The following is mentioned by ITume. One Prynn, a zealot, who had written a book of in- 
vectives ag.ainst all plays, games, &c., and those who countenanced them, was indictod as a 
libeller of the king and queen, who frequented plays, and condemned by the arbitrary court 
of the star-chamber to lose both his ears, pay Stb thousand pounds, and be imprisoned for life. 
For another similar libel he was condemned to pay an additional five thousand pounds, and 
lose the remainder of his ears. As he presented the mutilated stumps to the hangman's knife, 
he called out to the crowd, " Christians staud fost ; be faithful to God and your country ; oi 
you bring on yourselves and your children perpetual slavery." "The dungeon, the pillory, 
and the scaffold," says Bancroft, " were but stages in the prc^ess of civil liberty towards its 
triumph." 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY, 291 

whick ihey represented as the same : a bond, termed a National ciiakles l 
Covenant, containing an oath of resistance to all religious innova- 1625—1649. 
tions, was subscribed by all classes ; and a national assembly for- 7^7Z^ ' 
mally abolished Episcopacy, and declared the English canons and -lOoo- 
liturgy to be unlawful. Uu support of these measures the Scotch i. War. 
coveuantei'S took up arms, and, after a brief truce, marched into 1639. 
England. 

25. ^After an intermission of above eleven years, an English 2 ParVameru 
parliament was again summoned. ^Charles made some conccs- "S'o'ra »"'«- 
sions^ but lailing to obtain supplies as readily as he desired, the , r.,^ 
parliament was abruptly dissolved, to the general discontent of the . 
nation.* "iNew elections were held, and another parliament was dmofuHon af 
assembled.a but this pros'cd even more obstinate than the former, variiament. 
5iStraii'ord, the king's favoi-ite general, and late lieutenant of Ire- pariiam&nz 
land, and Laud, archbishop of Canterbury, the two most powerful ^ ^0^. 3, 
and most favored ministers of the king, were impeached by the com- old siy!e. 
nions for the crime of high treason. .Strafford was brought to trial ^„^/°f^fh' 
immediately, was declared guilty by the House of Peers, and by the parliament. 
unusual expedient of a bill of attainderl was sentenced to execu- 1641. 
tion.'' Laud was brought to trial and executed four years later, b. Executed 
6The eloquence and ability with which Strafford defended himself, J'ay '*' 
have given to his fall, in the eyes of many, the appearance of a tri- ^ p^^^ ^^^ 
umph, and have rendered him somewhat illustrious as a supposed character of 
martyr to his country ; and yet true history shows him to have ^i^'^ff'^'i- 
been the adviser and willing instrument of much of that tyran- 
nical usurpation which finally destroyed the monarch whom he 
designed to serve.J 

26. ^From this period, parliament having once gained the ascen- 7. T.neroach- 
dency, and conscious of the support of the people, continued to '^^memm 
encroach on the prerogatives of the king, until scarcely the shadow im prerog-m- 
of his former power was left him. Already the character of the '^"^i"/J^^ 
British constitution had been changed from a despotic government 

to a limited monarchy, and it would probably have been well if 
here the spirit of reform had firmly established it. ^Yet one con- g. continued 
cession was immediately followed by the demand of another, until demands of 
parliament finally required the entire control of the military force and final re- 
of the nation, when Charles, conscious that if he yielded this point, '^'1'"'p'^°f 
there would be left him '-only the picture — the mei'e sign of a 
king," ventured to put a stop to his concessions, and to remove 
from London with most of the nobility. ^It was now evident that 9. Prepara-, 
the sword alone must decide the contest : both parties made the '"'"*.^'"" """■■ 
most active preparations for the coming struggle, while each en- 
deavored to throw upon the other the odium of commencing it.§ 

* During the short recess that followed, the Convocation^ an ecclesiastical assembly of arch- 
bishops, bishops, and inferior clergy, continued in session. Of their many imprudent measures 
during this period, when Puritanism was already in the ascendant in the parliament, we quote 
the following from Lingard. " It was ordered, (among other canons,) that every clergyman, 
once in each quarter of the year, should instruct his parishioners in the divine right of kings, 
and the damnable sin of resistance to authority." 

t A biU of attainder was a special act of parliament, inflicting capital punishment, without 
any conviction in the ordinary course of judicial proceedings. By the third clause of Section 
IX. Article I. of the Constitution of the United .States, it is declared that " No bill of attain- 
Mer, or ex post facto law, (a law declaring a past act criminal that was not criminal when done,) 
shall be p.assed." 

t Humes account of the trial of Strafford, has been shown to he, in many particulars, erro- 
neous, and prejudiced in his favor ; and his opinion of the Earl's innocence has been dissented 
from by some very able subsequent writers. See BroUie's extended and circumstantial account 
of this important trial. 

5 The following remarks of Lingard present an impartial view of the real objects for which 
this war was undertaken, and answer the question, ' Who were the authors of it ?' 

" The controversy between the king and his opponents no longer regarded the real liberties 



292 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U 

ANALYSIS 27. 'Here then we have arrived at the heghmwg of that crisis ia 

; English history, to which all the civil, religious, and political con- 

\ohich\oe troversics of the nation had been tending since the commr-ncement 
have now of the Reformation. "The vai-ious conilicting sects and parties, 
i"m '">f ;; ^°'' '^ ^l''^6 overlooking their minor dilt'erences, now arranged them- 
iiisofparues. selves in two griind divisions, having on the one side the Pre.sbyte- 
rian dissenters, then a numerous party, and all iiltr.i religious ant^ 
political reformers, headed by the parliament ; and on the other 
the high church and monarchy party, embracing the Catholics and 
J The be?in- most of the nobility, headed by the king. ^This appeal to arnis, we 
King of the have Said, Was the /"Jifwi/w/t"- of the crisis ; the conclusion was fifty 
brought 10 a years later, when, at the close of the revolution of 1688, the pres- 
eonciusion. ent principles of the British constitution were permanently estab- 
lished, by the declaration of rights which was annexed to the set- 
tlement of the croAvn on the prince and princess of Orange. 
i. Civil jmr, 28. ''From 1642 to 1647 civil war continued, and many impor- 
/v^'^^/r/" tant battles were fought; afier which the nation continued to be 
king. distracted by contending fictions until the close of 1643, when the 
king, having fallen into the hands of the parliamentary forces, 
was tried for the crime of '• levying war against the parliament and 
kingdom of England,"' and being convicted on this novel charge of 
.1. Old style, treason, was executed on the 30th'' of January, 1049. ^Parliament 
5. Condition had, ere this, fallen entirely under the influence of the army, then 
'^m&nt"'' commanded by Oliver Cromwell, the principal general of the re- 
publican, or puritanical party. 
8. Remarks 29. ^For the death of the king no justification can be made, for 
'"f'n^'if-"'^^ no consideration of public necessity required it. Nor can this act 
7. Vieios of ^^ attributed to the vengeance of the people. ''Lingard says that 
Ungard. ' the people, foi' the most part were even willing to replace Charles 
on the throne, under those limitations which they deemed necessary 
for the preservation of their rights. The men who hurried him to 
the scaffold were a small faction of bold and ambitious spirits, who 
had the address to guide the passions and fanaticism of their fol- 
lowers, and were enabled, through them, to control the real senti- 
8. OfHailam. ments of the nation.' ^PLxllam asserts tJiat the most powerful mo- 
tive that influenced the regicides was a -'fierce fanatical hatred of 
9 Hume's ^^^^ ^^''^S; t'ie natural fruit of long civil dissensions, inflamed by 
representa- preachers more dark and sanguinary than those they addressed, 
chr^acterljf ^^^ ^y '^ perverted stndy of the Jewish scriptures.'^' 
Charles. 30. ^Hume, whose political prejudices have induced him to speak 

of the nation, which had already been est.ablished by sufceasive acts of the legi.slature, Ijut wa< 
confined to certniu conres.'^ious which they demanded a-s essential to the preservation ol" those 
liberties, and which he refused, as subversive of the royal authority. That sonie securitio:! 
were requisite no one denied ; bnt while many contended that the control of the public money, 
the power of inijieachmcnt, and the rijjht of meeting every third year, all which were now 
Tested in the Parliament, formed a sufficient barrier against encroachments o\i the part of th? 
sovereign, others insisted that the command of the army, and the appointment of tlie judges, 
oiight also to be transferred to the two houses. Diversity of opinion pro<Juced aschi.sni amon.^ 
tile patriots ; the more moderate .silently withdrew to tlie royal staudard,^the more violent, 
or more distrustful, resolved to defend their opinions with the sworJ. It has often been iisked, 
VTho were the authors of the civil war? The answer seems to depend on the solution of thi! 
other question. Were additional securities necessary for the preservation of the national rights? 
Jf they were, the blame will belong to Charles ; if not, it must rent ^vith his adveT.sariej!." 
Ilallam has the following remarks on the character of the two parties after the war com- 
menced. — " If it were dilRcult for an upright man to enlist with entire -jvillingness under either 
the royalist or parliamentary banner, at the commencement of hostilities in 1642, it becamt 
far less easy for him to desire the complete .success of one or the other cau.se, .'i-s advancing 
time displ.iycd the faults of both in darker colors than they had previously worn. — Of the Par- 
liament it may be said, with not greater severity than truth, that .scarcely two or tiiree public 
act.s of justice, humanity or generosity, and very few of political ^visdom or courage are re- 
torded of them from their quarrel with the king to their expulsion by Cromweli." 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 293 

more favorably, than other writers, of the princes of the Stuart ciiarles u 

family, attributea to Charles a much greater predominance of vir- lf;25— 1649. 

tues than of vices, and palliates his error.s by Avhat he calls his ~ 
frailties and weaknesses, and the malevolence of his fortunes. 

iHad Charles lived a hundred years earlier, when the claims of the i. True, state 

royal pi-erogative were undisputed and unquestioned, his govern- "f ^^"^ ^^o*^- 
m'cnt. although arbitrary, might have been a happy one for his 
people ; but he was illy adapted to the times in which he lived. 

31. 2D uring the reign of Charles, the English government, mostly 2. Relations 
absorbed Vviih the internal affairs of the kingdom, paid little atten- "^^i^ifj^^ 
tion to the American colonies. During the war with France, in Aimrican 
the early part of this reign, the French possessions in Nova Scotia '^"^^^^5^^"" 
and Canada were easily rexluced by the English, yet by .the treaty reign. 
of St. Germains, in 1632, Chai'lcs, with little consideration of the 

value of these conquests, agreed to restore them. ^Had not the 3. Little 

earnest counsels of Champlain, the founder of Q,uebec, prevailed ''?l'"« which 

with his monarch, Louis XIIL, France would then have abandoned rftw t>7nc, 

these distant possessions, whose restoration was not thought worth attached to 

. ,. ^j, ' ° her Aniet icon 

msisting upon.* possessions. 

32. •'In his colonial policy towards Virginia, Charles adopted the 4. Cofoniai 
maxims that had reguL.ted the conduct of his father. Declaring ^c/ia>ie{ 
that the misfortunes of Virginia were owing, in a great measure, to towards vir- 
the democratical frame of ihe civil constitution which the London a'Mia. 
Company had given it, he expressed his intention of taking the gov- 
ernment of that colony into his own hands ; but although he ap- 
pointed the governors and their council of advisers, the colonial 
assembly was apparently overlooked as of little consequence, and 

allowed to remain, ^xiie great aim of the king seemed to be, to 5 Great aim 
monopolize the profits of the industry of the colonists; and while r'^uitsf' 
absorbed with this object, which he could never fully accomplish, 
and overwhelmed with a multiplicity of cares at home, the political 
rights of the Virginians became established by his neglect. 

33. cTlie relations of Charles with the Puritan colonies of New 6 Thereia- 
England, tbrm one of the most interesting portions of our colonial chariu 
history, both on account of the subsequent importance of those col- with tiie 
onies. and the exceeding liberality of conduct manifested towards ^„"eJ',^"\'ew' 
them by the king. — so utterly irreconcilab'e with all his well known England 
maxims of arbitrary authority, — and directly opposed to the whole 

policy of his government in England, and to the disposition which 
he exhibited in his relations with the Virginia colonists. ''The 7. Surprising 
reader will, perhaps, be surprised to learn that Charles the First •''"^'' 
acted, indirectly at least, as the early friend of the liberties of New 
England, and the patron of the Puritan settlements. 

34. sfn the last year of the reign of James, the project of anotlier s. circum- 
Puritan settlement on the sliore of Massachusetts Bay had been t!"''ifn<'Vh£ 
formed by Mr. Wliite. a non-conformist minister of Dorchester ; founding of 
and, although the first attempt was in part frustrated, it led, a few '''%f,^'^^!*' 
years later, to the founding of the Massachusetts Bay colony. By Colony. 
the zeal and activity of White, an association of Puritans was 

formed ; a tract of territory was purchased of the Plymouth Com- 
pany, and. in 1G28, a small body of planters was desp;itched to 
Massachusetts, under the charge of John Endicott, one of the lead- 



* " It is remarkable that the French were doubtful whether they should reclaim Canada 
from the English, or leave it to them. Many were of opinion that it was better to keep the peo- 
ple in France, and employ them in all sorts of manufactures, which would oblige the othei 
European powers who had colonies in America to bring their raw goods to French porta, and 
lake French manufactures in return." — Kaliu's Travels ia North America 



294 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL inSTORV. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, ing projectors. Some opulent commercial men of London, ■wh« 
* openly professed or secretly favored the tenets of the Puritiins. were 

induced to join in the enterprise; and they persuaded their asso- 
ciates to unite with them in an application to the king for a chta-ter 
of incorporation. 
1. Surprbing 35. ''I'he readiness with which the king yielded to their appli- 
^fk&Vi'i'/"^'^ cation, and the liberal tenor of the charter thus obtained, are per- 
fectly unaccountable, except upon the supposition that the king 
was anxious, at this time, to relicTC his kingdom of the religious 
and political agitators of the Puritan party, by opening for ihem 
2 Inconsht- '^^ asylum in a foreign laud. -While attempting to divest the Vir- 
tnciesinim gmi^uis of many of their rights, he made a free gift of the same to 
the ''Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay,"' although he 
had but recently declared, in the c:ise of Virginia, that a chartered 
incorporation was totally unfit to manage the affairs of a remote 
colony, yet he did not hesitate to establish one for New England, 
s. Ecciesiasii- 'Although awar^' of the hostility of the Puritans to the established 
eairi^'hisai- English Church, he abstained from imposing upon them a sinslo 
riiancoio- ordinance respecting reugious tenets, or the forms and ceremonies 
nists. of worship. The charter made no mention of the ecclesiastical 
rights of the colonists, thus showing a silent acquiescence of the 
king in the well known designs of the former, of establishing a 
church government on puritanical principles.* 

4. Their po- 3(). 'Vet the great body of the emigrants did not obtain, directly 
liticai risMs. any larlher political rights, than the incorporated " Compan}-," in 

which was vested all legislative and executive authority, thought 

5. Theincnr- I>roper to give them. ^Uut the Company itself was large, some of 
porated coin- its members were among the first emigrants, and a large piroportion 

relations of the patentees soon removed to America. Botwecn the Company 

loi^ih the and the emigrants there was a uniformitv of views, principles, and 

interests; and the political rights given to the lormer. by their 

6 Charter charter, were soon shared by the latter. ^In 16"2S), the Company, 

and meetings by its own vote, and by general consent, transferred its charter, its 

panyt'rans- meetings, and the control of the government of the colony from 

/erred to England to America. Thus an English corporation, established in 

merica. Lomj^ji^ resolved itself, with all its powers and privileges, into an 

Americjin corporation to be established in Massachusetts; and that 

too without any opposition from the English monarch, who. in all 

other cases, had shown himself exceedingly jealous of the pi:eroga- 

* Yet Robertson (History of America, b. x. ) charges the Puritans with laying tlic founda- 
tions of their church government in fraud : beciiuse the charter roquiroil that ' none of tJiei* 
acts or ordinances .should be inconsistent wicli t!ie laws of En.sland.' a provi.^ion understood by 
the Puritans to require of them nothing fartlier than a general confoniiity to the common law 
of England. It would be preposterous to suppose tliac it wtis designed to require of tliem an 
adherence to the changing forms and cei-emonics of Episcopiicy. Yet notwithstaudii.g tlie 
well known sentiments of the Maj;.sachusett.s Hay colonist,*, and their avowed objects in emi- 
grating, Kobertson accounts for the .silence of the charter on ecclesiastical subject,^, by the sup- 
position that '• the king seeu\s not to have foreseen, nor to have suspected the secret iTitentiona 
of those who projected the measure."' Hut this supposed ignorance of the king appears quite 
incredible. Bancroft (i. 343.) appears to give a vwrtial sanction to the opinion expressed by 
Robertson, in saying tliat •• the patentees could not foresee, nor the English government anti- 
cipate, how wide a departure .from English usages would grow out of the emigx'atiou of Puri- 
tans to America." And farther : " The charter, according to the strict rules of legal int<.'rpre- 
tation, was far from conceding to the patentees the freedom of i-eligious worship."' Bancroft 
says nothing of the probable design and understanding of the king and his councillors in this 
matter. Grahame (b. ii ) says, " Hy the I'uritans, and the Puritan wiircrs of that age, it wa« 
sincerely believed, and confidently maintained, that the iutendim nt «( the charter was to 
bestow on the colonists unrestricted liberty to regulate their cceUsi^istical constitution by the 
dictates of their own judgments and consciences," and that the king was fully aware that It 
yras the object of the colonists to establish an ecclesiastical constitution similar to that estab- 
lished at Plymouth. 



Part II.] APPENDIK TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 295 

iives of the crowii. 'Two ye;u-s later, whcu a complaint was pre- ciiarles i. 
'eired against the colony by a Roman Catholic, who had been ban- 1625— 1649. 
ished lrou» it, the king took occasion to disprove the reports that j Friendiu 
he '• had no good opinion of that jjl intation," and to assure the in- conduct of 
habitants that he would m lintain their privileges, and supply what- '^"^ ''"'»• 
ever else niiglit contribute to their comfort and prosperity* 

37. •^The transfer, to which we have alluded, did not of itself ^ NatureanA 

' tiffbcta of th£ 

confer any new franchises on the colonists, unless they were al- cranx/er 
ready members of the Company ; yet it was, in reality, the estab- j^'j^'^'^'n^'f j 
iishment of an independent provincial governmejit, to be adniinis- to. 

tered, inieed, in accordance with the laws of England, but while 
so administered, not subject to any interference from the king. ^In 3. Enlargt- 
IGoU, the corporation, in which still remained all the powers of '"^,r%mtim, 
governnieut, enlarged its numbers by the admission into its body andreguia- 
of more than one hundred persons, many of them members of no '"""^/^j.''' 
church ; but in the following year ifrwas agretid and ordained 'that, 
for the time to come, no man should be admitted to the freedom of 
this body poLtic, who was not a member of some church within the 
limits of the colony.' ''Under this limitation, the full rights of 4 Gradual 
citizenship were gradually extended beyond the limits of the orig- fj^*"'!*;^^ 
iual corporation, so as to emln-ace all churcli-members in good caizmship, 
standing; but at a later period this law was amended so as to in- 
clude among the freemen those inhabitants also who should procure 
a certificate from some minister of the established church that they 
were persons of orthodox principles, and of honest life and con- 
versation. 

3S. sSueh is a brief history of the early relations that existed s TheresuU 

* til US TELT 

between Charles the First and the Massachusetts Bay colonists; 
sliowing how the civil and religious liberties of these people were 
tolerated and encouraged by the unaccountable liberality of a des- 
potic monarch, who showed himself, in his own kingdom, most bit- 
terly hostile to the religious views, political principles, and genenil 
character of the Puritans. We close our remarks on this sulyect 
by quoting the following from Grahame. 

3'J. 6'- The colonists themselves, notwithstanding all the facilities «. Remarks qf 
which the king presented to them, and the unwonted liberality and th^subjta* 
consideratien with which he showed himself willing to grace their 
departure from Britain, were so fully aware of his rooted einuity 
to their principles, and so little able to reconcile his present de- 
meanor with his favorite policy, that they openly declared they 
had been conducted by Providence to a land of rest, through ways 
which they were contented to admire without comprehending : and 
that they could ascribe the blessings they obtained to nothing else 
than the special interposition of that Being who orders all the 
fitep.s of his people, and holds the hearts of kings, as of all men, in 
his hands. It is indeed a strange coincidence, that this arbitrary 
prince, at the very time when he was oppressing the royalists in 
Virginia, should have been cherishing the principles of liberty 
among the Puritans in New England." 

40. ''But notwithstanding the favor with which the English gov- v. je.aiousy 
ernment appears to have regarded the designs of the Puritans in ^^i^',am^^ 
removing to America, no sooner were they firmly established there wavering 
than a jealousy of their success was observable in the counsels of ^l^l/'^in^f 
archbishop Laud and the high-church party; and the king beg.m to 
waver between his original wish to remove the seeds of discuntent 
far from him, and his apprehensions of the dangerous and increas- 

* Orahame, Book II, chap. ii. Neal. 



296 APPENDIX TO THE COLOIVIAL HISTORY. [Book Jt» 

ANALYSIS, ing influence ■which the Puritan colonics already hegan to exert Id 
T the affairs of England. 'America began to be regarded by tha 
how regarded English patriots as the asylum of liljcrty ; the home of the op 
iy different pressed ; and as opening a ready escape from the civil and ecclesi- 
astical rigors of English tyranny : while the clamors of the malig- 
nant represented it as a nursery of religious heresies, and of repub- 
lican dogmas utterly subversive of the principles of royalty. 
iRepreserita- 41 2The 'emissaries of Laud, sent to spy out the practices of 
emissaries of the Puritans, informed him how widely their proceedings were at 
Laud. variance with the laws of England ; that marriages were celebrated 
by the civil magistrate instead of the parish priest ; that a new 
system of church discipline had been established ; and, moreover 
that the colonists aimed at sovereignty ; and " that it was accounted 
treason in their general court to speak of appeals to the king." 
tion'to^4mer- ^ ' Owing to the persecutions in England, and the favorable reports 
fed. of the prosperity of Massachusetts, emigration had increased so 
rapidly as to become a subject of serious consideration in the 
king's council." 
I. Attempts to 4~. ^So early as 1633 the king issued a proclamation rejTobating 
^'^Imn^ar *^"^ designs that prompted the emigration of the Puritans. In 1634 
bitrary 'com- several ships bound for New England were detained in the 
missioiiLnan- Thames bv oi-der of the council ; and during the same year an 
biahop Laud, arbitrary commission was granted to aixhbishop Laud and others, 
^<=- authorizing them to make laws for the American plantations, to 
regulate the church, and to examine sU existing colonial patents 
and charters, 'and if they found that any had been unduly ob- 
tained, or that the liberties they conferred were hurtful to the 
s. Object'' of royal prerogative, to cause them to be revoked.' sQwing, how- 
simdeftat ^^^^) ^^ ^^^ fluctuating motives and policy of the king, and the 
ed : intin- Critical state of affairs in England, the purposes of this coinmis 
Kimisfs i'-c ^^^^ were not fully carried out : the colonists expressed their in- 
tention -to defend their lawful possessions, if they Avere able; ii 
not, to avoid, and protract,' — and emigration continued to increase 
their numhei-s and influence. 
t. Accessions 43 ejn 1(355 .^ fleet of twenty vessels conveyed three thousand 
in 1635. new settlers to the colony, among whom were Hugh Peters, after- 
wards the celebrated chaplain and counsellor of Oliver Cromwell, 
and Sir Henry Vane the younger, who was elected governor of the 
colony, and who afterwards became one of the prominent leaders 
of the Independent party in parliament, during the civil war be- 
T. Ordinance tween that body and the king. '^In 1638 an ordinance of council 
o/ioos. .^^.^g issued for the detention of another large fleet about to sail for 
Massachusetts, and it has been asserted and generally believed 
that among those thus prevented from emigrating were the dis- 
tinguished Puritan leaders, Hazlerig, Hampden, Pym, and Oliver 
Cromwell. 
8 Demand 44. ^About the same time a requisition was made to the general 
o7th!Ma''a- '^°'"'* °^ Massachusetts for the return of the charter of the colony, 
chus'etis chiv- tliat it might abide the result of the judicial proceedings nlrcudj 
'*"■ commenced in England for its subversion. sThe colonists, however, 
rtie'coto?! '' i«'' '" cautious but energetic language, urged their rights against such 
a proceeding, and, deprecating the king's displeasure, returned for 
answer an humble petition that they might be heard before they 
10. The king Were condemned. '"Happily for their liberties, before their petition 
n^pend M.t could find its w.iy to the throne, the monarch was himself involved 
arbitrary in difficulties in his own dominions, which rendered it prudent for 
tga^st'the ^''"^ to suspend his arbitrary measures against the coIoBies. H* 
colonies, was never allowed an opportunity to resume them. 



PartIi.. appendix to the colonial history. 29/ 

45. Although settlements were commenced in Maine, New charles i. 
Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rhode Island during this reign, they 1625— 164». 
Were cousidered rather as branches of the more prominent colony 7. other set- 
of Massachusetts Bay, and had not yet acquired safticient impor- iiementa in 
tance to attract the royal notice. 2ln iG'li Rhode Island and ^^fand.^ 
Providence obtained from the parliament, through the efforts of 2 Riiode 
Roger Williams, a charter of incorporation " with full power and pj.^"^^^ 
authority to govern themselves.'" sThe Plymouth colony remain- ^'^j-f^^piy. 
ed without a charter, and unmolested, in the quiet enjoyment mouth col- 
of its civil and religious privileges. For more than eighteen years ""^ 
this little colony was a strict democracy. All the male inhabitants %atlc char'. 
were convened to frame the laws, and often to decide both on ex- actei. 
ecutive and judicial questions. The governor was elected annually 

by general suffrage, and the powers that he exercised were derived 
directly from the people. The inconveniences arising from the 
purely democratic form led to the adoption of the representative 
system in 1639. 

46. 5\Ve now tui-n to Maryland, the only additional English col- 5. Maryland. 
ony established during the reign of Charles the First, to whose 

history we have not alluded in this Appendix. ''The charter e. General 
granted to Lord Baltimore, the general tenor of which has already '^^^™^„^„°-^ 
been described, conlained a more distinct recognition of the rights land 'charter. 
of the colonists than any instrument which had hitherto passed the 
royal seal. The merit of its liberal provisions is attributable to the 
provident foresight and generosity of Lord Baltimore himself, who 
penned the instrument, and whose great favor and influence with 
the king obtained from him concessions, which would never have 
been yielded to the claims of justice alone. The charter of Mary- 
land was sought for and obtained from nobler and holier purposes 
than the grantor could appreciate. 

47. ■i' Unlike the charters of New England and Virginia, that of 7. Rights of 
Maryland acknowledged the emigrant settlers themselves as free- '''« settien. 
men, and conceded to them rights, vir-hich, in other instances, had 

been restricted to privileged companies, or left to their discretionary 

extension, ^xhe laws of Maryland were to be established Avith the g. The laws 

advice and approbation of a majority of the freemen; neither were of Maryland: 

, . , , .,/■! -i i-i Exemption 

their enactments, nor the appointments 01 the proprietary, subject from taxa- 

to any required concurrence of the king : the colony received a per- ^"" ■/fl'^' 
1 • n 1 • 1 1 .1 ^1 • !• ■ '<"" tolera- 

petual exemption from royal taxation ; and, while Christianity was tion, <^c 

declared to be the law of the land, no preference was given to any 
religious sect or party. 

4S. ^Maryland was settled by Catholics, who, like the Puritans, 9. Tiie praise 
sought a rcjfuge in the wilds of America from the persecutions to '/fig'f^fthotia 
which they were subjected in England ; and they are entitled to of Maryland. 
the praise of having founded the first American colony in which 
religious toleration was established bylaw. •"■' Calvert deserves to 10. Remarks 
be ranked," says Bancroft, "among the most wise and benevolent o/Barecro/i. 
lawgivers of all ages. He was the first in the history of the Chris- 
tian world to seek for religious security and peace by the practice 
of justice, and not by the exercise of power; to plan the establish- 
ment of popular institutions with the enjoyment of liberty of con- 
science; to advance the career of civilization by recognizing the 
rightful equality of all religious sects. The asylum of Papists was 
the spot, where, in a remote corner of the world, on the banks of 
rivers which, as yet, had hardly been explored, the mild forbear- 
ance of a proprietary adopted religious freedom as the basis of the 
State." 

38 



THE 
COMMON- 



298 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. IBook II 

ANALYSIS. 49. 'A few days after the death of Charles, the house of com- 
mons, declaring that the house of lords was useless and dangerous, 
abolished that branch of parliament. At the same time it was voted 
that tlie office of king was unuecessarj', burdensome, and danger 
16^^6«) °^^ ^^ ^^^ liberty and saf; ty of the people ; and an act was accord- 
P oa- -d ^^S^y passed, declaring monarchy to be abolished. The commons 
inssu/tiie. then took into their hands all the powers of government, and the 
house uf mm- former title of the "English Monarchy," gave place to that of the 
the death (if OoiniOKWE.-iLTH of 1i,.\gi:,.\nd." 
the king. 50 2^ proper understanding of the characters of those who now 
^g^:^'"^.'**"'/ ruled the destinies of England, requires some account of the char- 
ties. acter of the religious parlies in the nation. ^Kt the time of the 
3. A majuritij Commencement of the civil war, a great majority of the people of 
'^^auaJied'to t^ng'^ui'^l, dissatisfied with the Episcopacy, were attached to a system 
Freabyitri- of greater plainness and simplicity, which was denominated Pres- 
""."""• bylerianism. ■*Yet the principles which actuated the.^c opposing 
which actiia- divisions, were not, at tirst. so different as might be expected. 
'^sm^^dT-^T " ^^^ Episcopal church," says Godwin, " had a hatred of sects ; the 
ions. Presbyterians did not come behind her in that particular. The 
Episcopal church was intolerant ; so were the Presbyterians. Both 
of them regarded with hoi'ror the idea of a free press, and that 
every one should be permitted to publish and support by his 
writings whatever positions his caprice or his convictions might 

5. Fresbyteri- dictate to him." 5The Presbyterians held the necessity of a system 
tojo"'"*!^-' of presbj'teries, which they regarded as of divine institution, and 

for/nity. they labored as earnestly as the Episcopalians to establish a uni- 
formity in religious faith and worship. 

6. The inde- 51. ^United with the Presbyterians at first in their opposition to 
•pendents, tjjc abuses of the royal prerogative, Avere the Independent. <, the most 

7 Their sen- radical of the Puritan retbrmers. ''"Like the Presbyterians they 
eraiprinci- cordially disapproved of the pomp and hierarchy of the Church of 
England. But they went ftxrther. They equally disapproved of 
the synods, provincial and general, the classes and incorporations 
of Presbytery, a system scarcely less complicated, though infinitely 
less* dazzling than that of diocesan Episcopacy. They held that a 
church was a body of Christians assembled in one place appropri- 
ated for their worship, and that every such body was complete in 
itself; that they had a right to di-aw up the rules by which they 
thought proper to be regulated, and that no man not a member of 
their assembly, and no body of men, was entitled to interfere with 
8. They de- their proceedings. 8j)e,umu\iiig toleration on these grounds, they 
mandami fgH ^j^.^t \]^„ were equally bound to concede and assert it for 
concede t'jlC' •/ 1 »/ 

ation. others ; and they preferred to see a number of churches, with dif- 

ferent sentiments and institutes, within the same political cf mmu- 

nity. to the idea of remedying the evil and exterminating error by 

means of exclusive regulations, and the menaces and severity of 

9.Thec)iar- punishment."* ^Hume says of the Independents, "Of all Chris- 

"^Ihem'by"' tian sects this was the firs't which, during its prosperity as well as 

Hume. its adversity, always adopted the principles of toleration." The In- 

10 Political dependents demanded no other liberty than they were willing tc 
differences • 1 , . ,, ., •' ^ ° 

between the yield to all Others. 

airdfhe'r"^- ^~- '"^^ ^^® ^'^^'^^ ^^^ between the king and parliament progressed, 

byterians. important political diflterences arose between the Independents and 

w.Thewishes the Presbyterians, extending throughout parliament, the army, and 

terS!m. ''' the people. "The Presbyterians would have been satisfied with 



* Godwin. 



PartII.1 appendix TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY 



299 



royalty undei- proper restrictions against its abuses ; not desiring a 
complete victory, they feared that the king might be reduced too 
low; and being tired of the war, they were anxious for a compro- 
mise. 'But the Independents, considered as a political party, hav- 
ing gradually enlisted under their banners the ivtdicals of all the 
liberal sects, demanded, first, the abolition of royalty itself, as a 
concession to their political principles, and afterwards, the estab- 
lishment of universal toleration in matters of religion, ^it was 
this latter party, or this union of many parties, that finally' gaineil 
the ascendency,* caused the death of the king,, and subverted the 
monarchy. 

53. 30n the overthrow of monarchy, therefore, the Independent 
party held the reins of government, supported by an army of fifty 
thousand men, under the controlling intluenee of Oliver Cromwell, 
one of the most extraordinary characters that England ever pro- 
duced.. ■'Cromwell was tirst sent'' to Ireland to reduce the rebellion 
there ; and being completely successful, he next marched into Scot- 
land, where Charles, tlie son of the late kini::;. had taken refuge. 
sHere Cromwell defeated the royalist covenanters in the battle 
of Dunb:ir,° and in the following year, pursuing the Scotch army 
into England, at the head of thirty thousand men he fell upon it at 
Worcester, and completely annihilated it in one desperate battle."^ 
'The young prince Charles barely escaped with his life, and flying 
in disguise through the middle of England, after passing through 
many adventures, often exposed to the greatest perils, he succeeded, 
eventually, in reaching" France in safety. 

54. ■i'Some difficulties having occurred with the states of Holland, 
the English parliament, in order to punish their ari-ogance and 
promote British commerce, passed the celebrated Navigation Act, 
by Avhich all colonial produce, whether of Asia, Africa, or America, 
was prohibited from being imported into England in 'any but 
British built ships, of which, too, the master and three-fburths of 
the mariners should be Englishmen. Even European produce and 
manufactures were prevented from being imported but in British 
vessels, unless they were the growth or fabric of the particular state 
which carried them. '^These unjust regulations struck severely at 
the Dutch, a commercial people, who, producing few commodities 
of their own, had become the general carriers and factors of Europe. 
9War therefore followed : the glory of both nations was proudly 
sustained on the ocean; Blake, the English naval commander, and 
Von Tromp and De Ruyter, the Dutch admirals, acquired imper- 
ishable renown ; but the commerce of the Dutch was destroyed, 
and the states were obliged to sue for peace.'' 

55. '"Willie this war was progressing, a controversy had arisen be- 
tween Cromwell and the army on the one hand, and parliament on 
the other. The parliament, having conquered all its enemies in 
England. Scotland, and Ireland, and having no longer any need of 
the services of the army, and being jealous of its power, began to 
make preparations for its reduction, with the ostensible object of 
diminishing the expenses of the government. But by this time the 
parliament had lost the confidence of the people. "Since its first 
assembling, in November, 1610, it had been greatly reduced in 
numbers by successive desertions and proscriptions, but, still grasp- 
ing after all the powers of government, it appeared determined to 
perpetuate its existence, and claimed that, if another parliament 
were called, the present members should retain their places without 
a reelection. The contest between this parliament and the army 
became, therefore, one, not for individual rule only, but for exist- 



COMMON- 
WKALTH. 

1049—1660. 

1, Tliede- 
iminds of tlm 
Independ- 
ents. 

•i. The success- 
ful party. 



3, Situation 
of the Inde- 
pfiidents, on 
ttie. overthrow 
uf Munarchy. 

4. C/omt'jeWs 

successes. 

b Aug. 1619. 

5 Battles of 

Dunbar and 

I Vurcester. 

c Sept. 13, 

1650. 
il. Sept. 13, 

1651. 
6. Escape of 
Prince 
Charles. 
e. Oct. 27. 
7 The cele- 
brated Navi- 
i^atiun Act. 



3. Exceeding- 
ly injurious 
to Holland. 



9. War with 
Holland. 



f. Concluded, 
April, 1654. 

10. Controvtf 
sy between 
P arliajnent 

and the arm;/. 



1 1 . TJic grasp- 
in^ rlesigns 
of Parlia- 
ment, and 
nature of tht 
contest. 



300 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY- [Book D. 

ANALYSIS, ence also. 'This state of affairs was terminated by the decision 
I of Cromwell, who could count on a faithful and well disciplined 

ty terminated army to sccoud his iDurposes. Lntcring the parliament house at 
bythedecis- the head of a body of soldiers on the 30th of April, 1653, he pro- 
weii. claimed the dissolution of parliament,* removed the members, seized 
the records, and commanded the doors to be locked. 
2 History of 56. 2Soon after this event, Cromwell summoned a parliament 
^rii^amcnt^ composed wholly of members of his own selection, called, indeed, 
representatives, but representing only Cromwell and his council of 
otticers. The members of this parliament, commonly called Bare- 
bone's^ parliament, from the name of one of its leading mem- 
bers, after thirteen months' sitting, were to name their successors, 
and these again were to decide upon the next representation, and 
so on for all future time. Such was the repthlican system which 
Cromwell designed for the nation. But this body,! too much under 
the influence of Cromwell to gain the public confidence, and too 
independent to subserve Cromwell's ambition, after continuing itn 

a. Dec. 1653. session little more than six months, was disbanded'' by its own act. 
3. fiew 3Four days later a new scheme of government, proposed in a mili 

government ^'^^-^ council, and sanctioned by the chief officers of state, was adopt- 
ed, by which the supreme powers of government were vested in a lord 
jiroprietor, a council, and a parliament ; and Cromwell was solemnly 
installed for life in the office of '■ Lord Protector of the Common- 
wealth of England." 
1654. 57. '*A parliament was summoned to meet on the thirteenth o(.' 

*. Parliament September of the following year, the anniversary of Cromwell's 
mtmnoncd. ^^^ g^eat victories of Dunbar and Worcester, sxhe parliament 
ence uf par- thus assembled was a very fair rei^resentation of the people, but 
^^it"d"'' f "^ ^^^ great liberty with which it arraigned the authority of IhePro- 
tion. tector, and even his personal character and conduct, showed hiiH 
that he had not gained the confidence of the nation ; and an angr^ 

b. Feb. 1655. dissolution'' increased the general discontent. ^Soon after, a cod. 
6. Conspiracy spiracy of the royalists broke out,^ but was easily suppressed. 
&'and°war During the same year, a war was commenced with Spain : th'J 
loith Spain, island of Jamaica was conquered, and has since remained in ih% 

c. March, hands of the English ; and some naval victories were obtained. 



* This parliament had been in existence more than twelve years, and was called the Long 
Parliament. 

t This man's name was Praise-God Barebone. Hume says, " It was usual for the pretended 
eaints at that time to change their names from Henry, Edward, William, &c , which they re- 
garded as heathenish, into others more sanctified and godly : even the New Testajiient name?, 
James, Andrew, John, Peter, were not held in such regard as those which were borrowed from 
the Old Testament — Uezekiah, Habakkuk, Joshua, Zerobabel. Sometimes a whole sentence 
was adopted as a name." Of this Hume gives the following instance. He says, " The brother 
of this Praise-God Barebone had for name. If Christ had not died for you, you tcoiild have 
been damned Barebone. But the people, tired of this long name, retiuned only the last words, 
and commonly gave him the appellation of Damned Barebone .''^ Brodie, rcferriug to Hvime'i 
Statement aboTe, says, the individuals did not change their own names, but these names wer.j 
given them by the parents at the time of christening. Hume gives the niunes of a jury sum- 
moned in the county of Essex, of whicb the first six are as follows Accepted Trevor ; He 
deemed Compton ; Faint-not Hewitt ; R'ake-Peace Heaton ; God Reward Smart ; Stand Fast 
on High Stringer. Cleaveland says that the muster master in one of Cromwell's regiments had 
no other list than the first chapter of Matthew. Godwin gives the foUoMdng as the names of 
the newspapers published at this time in London. Perfect Diurnal ; Moderate Intelligencer ; 
Several Proceedings in ParUanient ; Faithful Post ; Perfect Account ; Several Proceedings in 
State Affairs; &c. 

t What Hume says of the character and acts of this parliament, is declared by later writers, 
Brodie, Sc(jbpll, and others, to be almost wholly erroneous. The compilers of the " Variorum 
Edition of the History of England" say, '' We have been compelled to abandon Hume's accouw 
during the latter part of Charles's reign, and during the predominance of the republican part/ ' 
" Wis want of diligence iu research is as notorious as his partial advocacy of the Stuarts." 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HlfeTORY. 301 

5S 'In his civil and domestic administratioD, which, was conducted cojimon- 
wif h ability, but without any regular pli\n, Cromwell displayed a wealth. 
general regard for justice and clemency ; and irregularities were 1649—1680. 
never sanctioned, unless the necessity of thus sustaining his usurped ., 
authority seemed to require it. ^.Such indeed were the order and dmmistic ad- 
tranquiliity which he preserved — such his skilful management of ■mmj^tration 
1 .. 11 ii 1 • ii i- V "J '-I'omioell. 

persons and parties, and such, moreover, the change in the leelings ^ y^^g crmon 

of many of the Independents themselves, since the death of the late vffe.red to 
monarch, that in the parliament of 1656 a motion was made, ami ^'^'^■ 
carried by a considerable majority, for investing the Protector with looo. 
til e dignity of Iving. sAlthough exceedingly desirous of accepting ^i^"'- 
the proffered honor, yet he saw that the army, composed mostly of \^l^lned 
stern and inflexible republicans, could never be reconciled to a bii policy to 
measure which implied an open conti-adiction of all their past pro- '■'-.^"** ^'• 
fessions, and an abandonment of their principles, and he was at 
last obliged to refuse that crown which had been solemnly proffered 
to liim by the representatives of the nation. 

.5.9. ^After this event, the situation of the domestic atfairs of the t. TrouMa, 
country kept Cromwell in perpetual uneasiness and inquietude, a'^dcathof 
The royalists renewed tlicir conspiracies against him : a majority Cromwell- 
in parliament now opposed all his favorite measures; a mutiny of 
the army was apprehended ; and even the daughters of the Protector 
became estranged from him. Overwhelmed with difficulties, pos- 
sessing the confidence of no pai-ty, having lost all composure of 
mind, and in constant dread of assassination, his health gradually 
declined, and he expired on the 13th of September, 165S, the anni- 1658. 
Tcrsary of his great victories, and a day which he had always con- 
sidered the most fortunate for him. 

60. sOn the death of Cromwell, his eldest son, Richard, succeeded 5. succession, 
him in the protectorate, in accordance, as was supposed, with the ^Mhaihrfof 
dying wish of his father, and with the approbation of the council. Richard. 
But Richard, being of a quiet, unambitious temper, and alarmed at 

the dangers by which he was surrounded, soon signed'' his own ab- a. May2, i65». 
dication, and i*etired into private life. ^A state of anarchy followed, e stmeof 
and contending factions, in the army and the parliament, for a while f""o,'jj^H'Z^, 
filled the country with bloody dissensions, when General Monk, nm resrora- 
who commanded the array in Scotland, marched into England and ''''"^Jf^J"^-'' 
declared in f;ivor of the restoration of ro3^alty. This declaration, 
freeing the nation from the state of suspense in which it had long 
been held, was received with almost universal joy : the house of 
lords hastened to reinstate itself in its ancient authority ; and on 
the ISth of May, 1660, Charles the Second, son of the 'late king, 1G60. 
was proclaimed sovereign of England, by the united acclamations 
of tlie army, the people, and the two houses of parliament. 

61. ■'The relations that existed between England and her Ameri- 7. Relations 
caa colonies, during the period of the Conmionv/eal'th, were of but '"'i'af,"f„^'^^' 
little importance, and we shall therefore give only a brief notice of America 
thera. ^D uring the civil war which resulted in the subversion of mon- '^(■"",J,onf 
la'chy. the Puritan colonies of New England, as might have been w.aiih. 
expected from their well known republican principles, were attached ^ _*^''"[«« 
to the cause of parliameut, but they generally maintained a strict ^'//'ic'!y«io'' 
neutrality towards tlie contending factions : and Massachusetts, in England col- 
particular, rejecting the claims of supremacy advanced both by tiwc)in'i tnar 
king and parliament, boasted lierself a perfect republic. ^Virginia 9. nn^inia 
adhered to royalty ; Maryland was divided ; and the restless Clay- '^"fJJ^^' 
borne, espousing the party of the republicans, was able to promote 

a rebellion, and the government of the proprietary was for a while 
overthrown. 



302 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book li 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Asuertiun 

oftlie all- 
pTMiiacy of 
pariiaiiient 
ever the colo- 
nies. 
8. Virginia 
adheres to 
prince 
Charles. 
S. Sub/Hits to 
parliament. 

4. Tlie char- 
ter uf Massa- 
thusetis de- 
manded, but 
the demand 

tiot enforced. 

5. The most 
important 

measure of 
the Common- 
wealth, by 
which the 
interests of 
the colonies 
were ejiacd. 

6. Germs of 
the commer- 
cial policy of 

England. 



7. The navi- 
gation act 

not enforced 
against the 
colonies du- 
ring the Coni- 
vionwcalth. 

8. Commer- 
cial system 
of Spam. 



CHARLES II. 

1660—1685. 

9. Charles 

restored in 

J660. 

10. His perso- 
nal appear 
ance and 
■ cliaracler 



U Kesricides 
executed ; the 
dead deri- 
ded, <$-c. 
a. .Sept 1660 



\9Burpr1»ing 

chani^e in 
the eenti 
ments and 
feeling.^ of 
the nation. 



C2. 'After the execution of Charles the First, parliament asserted 
its power over the colonies, and in 1().50 issued an ordinance, aimed 
particularly at Virginia, prohibiting all commercial intercourse 
with those colonies that adhered to the royal cause. ^Chavles 
the Second, son of the late king, and heir to the throne, was then a 
fugitive in France, and was acknowledged by the Virginians as 
their lawful sovereign. Hn 1651 parliament sent out a squadron 
under Sir George Ayscue to reduce the rebellious colonics to obe- 
dience. The English West India Islands were easily subdued, and 
Virginia submitted without open resistance. ^The charter of 
Massachusetts was required to be given up, with the promise of a 
new one, to be granted in the name of parliament. But the general 
court of the colony remonstrated against, the obnoxious mandate, 
and the requisition was not enforced. 

63. sBut the most important measure of the English government 
during this period, by which the prospective interests of the 
American colonies were put in serious jeopardy, by ensuring their 
entire dependence on the mother country, was the celebrated 
Navigation Act of 1651, to which we have already alluded, and 
which, though unjust towards other nations, is supposed by many 
to have laid the foundation of the commercial greatness of England. 
^The germs of this system of policy are found in English legisla- 
tion so early as 1.3S1, during the reign of Pdchard II, when it was 
enacted " that, to increase the navy of England, no goods or mer- 
chandize should be either exported or imported, but in ships be- 
longing to the king's subjects." But this enactment, and subse- 
quent ones of a similar nature, had fallen into disuse long befoi'O 
the time of the Commonwealth. '''Even the navigation act of 1651, 
owing to the favoring infiuenco of Cromwell, was not strictly eii 
forced against the American colonies until after the restoration of 
royalty, but it was the commencement of an unjust system of com- 
mercial oppression, which finally drove the colonies to resistance, 
and terminated in their independence. ^A. somewhat similar 
system, but one far more oppressive, was maintained by Spain 
towards her American colonies during the whole period of their 
colonial existence. 

64. 90n the 8th of June, 1660, Charles the Second entered Lon- 
don, and by the general wish of the people, without bloodshed and 
without opposition, and without any express terms which might 
secure the nation against his abuse of their confidence, was restored 
to the throne of his ancestors. '"As he possessed a handsome person, 
and was open and affable in his manners, and engaging in his con- 
versation, the first impressions produced by him were favorable ; 
but he was soon found to be excessively indolent, profligate, and 
worthless, and to entertain notions as arbitrary as those which had 
distinguished the reign of his father. "One of the first acts of his 
reign was the trial and execution'^ of a number of the regicides or 
judges who had condemned the late king to death. Even the dead 
were not spared, and the bodies of Cromwell, Bradshaw, and 
Ireton, were taken from their graves, and exposed on the gallows 
to the derision of the populace. 

65. I'^A sudden and surprising change in the sentiments and feel 
ings of the nation was now witnessed. The same people, wlio, so 
recently, jealous of everything that might be construed into an 
encroachment on their liberties, had declared violently against 
monarchy itself, and the forms and ceremonials of Episcopacy, now 
sunk into the slavish doctrines of passive obedience to royalty, and 
permitted the high church principles to be established, by submit- 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 303 

ting to an act of iiniformity, by -wliicli two thousand Presbyterian chap.lesii, 
ministers were deprived oV their livings. Those clergymen who 16G0— 1685- 
Bhould officiate without being properly qualified, were liable to fine h^q-i 
and imprisonment. ~" 

66. Un 1GG4, some difficulties, originating in commercial jealous- i. The Dutch 
133, having occurred between England and the republican states of filXuTby 
Holland, the king, desirous of provoking a war, sent out a squadron Eusiand. 
under Admiral Holmes, which seized the Dutch settlements on the 

coast of Africa, and the Cape Verde I.slands. Another fleet, pro- ^^^^ 

leeding to America, demanded and obtained the surrender of the see p -m. 
Dutch colony of New Netherlands. '^The Dutch retaliated by 2. rim Dutch 
recovering their African possessions, and equipped a fleet able to retaliate- 
jope with that of England, scharles then declared war^ against a. fliarch less. 
the States, and parliament liberally voted supplies to carry it on ^^If^^J^' 
svith vigor. ^But Denmark and France, jealous of the growing ^ Benmarle 
power of England, formed an alliance with the States and prevented and Franca 
Jheir ruin. ^After hostilities had continued two years, they were ^^'u/c^ 
terminated by the treaty^ of Breda, by which the acquisitioa of 5. Treaty qf 
New Netherlands was confirmed to England, the chief advantage Breda. 
which she reaped from the war ; while, on the other hand, Acadia ^ ^f/r^' 
ir Nova Scotia, which had been conquered by Cromwell in 1654, 
^a3 restored to the French. 

67. 6ln 1672 the French monarch, Louis XIV, persuaded Charles 1072. 

to unite with him in a war against the Dutch. The latter in the e Franceand 
, ,, . . , ° . i. ii • A • 1 e England en- 

/ollowing year regained possession ot their American colony 01 gaged in a 

New Netherlands ; but tlie combined armies of the two kingdoms "l^'^n'^^^ 
soon reduced the republic to the brink of destruction. 'In tliis ^ n-,;;;;(j„j(j^ 
extremity, William, prince of Orange, after uniting the discordant Orange:— 
factions of his countrymen, and being promoted to the chief com- ^j^ffgiand^ 
mand of the forces of the republic, gained some successes over the 
French, and Charles was compelled by the discontents of his peo- 
ple and the parliament, who were opposed to the war, to conclude 
a separate peace'^ with Holland. All possessions were to be re- c. Feb. is, 
stored to the same conditions as before the war, and New Nethei-- i^^''- 
lands was, consequently,- surrendered to England, ^pi-ance con- h France can- 
tinned the war against Holland, which' country was now aided by ,^a""*w/ar- 
Spain and Sweden ; but the marriage, in 1677, of the prince of riageof Wii- 
Grange with the lady Mary, daughter of the duke of York, the anfirmtij'of 
brother of Charles, induced England to espouse the cause of the yimeguen. 
States, which led to the treatyi of Nimeguen in 167S. d. Aug 11, 

68. 9The domestic administration of the government of England g Domestic 
[luring this reign, was neither honorable to the king nor the par- ddiainistra- 
liameiit. '"Destitute of any settled religious principles, Charles was ^kdrils. 
easily made the tool of others, and, during many years, received jq hj^ ^g. 
from the king of France a pension of 200,000 pounds per annum, naiuy. 
for the purpose of establishing popery and despotic power in Eng- 
land. "The court of Chai-les was a school of vice, in which the n. profiisacy 
restraints of decency were laughed to scorn; and at no other of his court. 
period of English history were the immoralities of licentiousness 
practiced with more ostentation, or with less disgrace. 

69. '-The principles of religious toleration which had prevailed 12 chank'eoj 
with the Independents during their supremacy under the Com- t^ifg^ous'uni- 
monwealth, had now given place in parliament to the demand for f'irminj. and 
a rigid uniformity to the church of England, and a violent preju- o}%i&''catiio- 
dicc against and pei'secution of the Catholics, who were repeatedly lies. 
accused of plotting the sanguinary overthrow of the Protestant re- 

ligion. '3In 1680, the distinguishing epithets, Whh^ and Tory^ were ^j^^>,, -wh^g" 
introduced, the former from Scotland, where it was applied to the and"Torv.' 



304 APPENDIX TO THE COLOiMAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, fanatical Scotch Conventiclers, and, generally, to the opponents of 
royalty: the latter, said to be an Irish word signifying a robber, 
was introduced from Ireland, where it was applied to the popish 
banditti of that country-. The court p.irty of England reproached 
their antagonists with an afiinity to the Scotch Conventiclers ; and 
the republican or country party retaliated by comparing the fonner 
to the Irish banditti; and thus tliesc terms of reproach came into 
general use, and liave remained to the present time the character- 
istic appellations of the two prominent parties in England. 
\. Attempts to 70. ^The whigs, having gained tlie ascendency, and being gen- 
ome (/ Yark erally attached to Episcopacy', now the religion of the state, brought 
/ioi,u/ie forward in parliament a bill to exclude from the throne the Duke 
of York, the king's brotlier, Avho had long been secretly attached 
to the Catholic religion, and had recently made a public avowal of 
a. Nov. 1680. it. This bill passed'^ the House of Commons by a large majority, 
%^P09edVt^ but was defeated in the House of Lords, '^n the following year it 
t/ieking. was revived again, and urged with such vehemence, that the king, 
through one of his ministei's, proposed as a substitute, that the 
duke should only have the title of king, and be banished from the 
kingdom, while the Princess of Orange should administer the gov 
^and^'ariii crnment as regent, sj^nt this '• expedient,'' being indignantly re- 
inenuiissoV jectcd, led to an abrupt dis.-^olutiou of the parliament, which was 

■"fi^- the last that the present king assembled. 
i. Arbitrary 71. ^Charles was now enabled to extend his authority without 
^ojcharita. ^^^J open resistance, although several conspiracies were charged 
upon the whigs, and some of the best men* in the nation were 
brought to the scaffold. From this time until his death the king 
continued to i-ule with almost ab.solute power, guided by the coun- 
sels of his brother, the duke of York, who had formerly been re- 
moved by parliament from the otlice of high admiral, but was now 
restored by Charles, and tacitly acknowledged as the successor to 
5. Charits the throne. ^Charles died in IGS"), in the 55th year of his age, and 
isfucccedid ^^'^ "^^'^^ "^ ^^^^ reign ; and the duke of York immediately acceded 
by the Duke to the throue, with the title of James II. 

o/Vwr/c -2. 61'he same general principles of government which had 

ciat princi- guidod the commercial policy of England during the Common- 

piesofthe wealth, were revived at the time of the restoration, and their influ- 

loenith, ' ence was extended anew to the American colonies. 'The latter, no 

continued longer deemed, as at first, the mere property of the king, began now 

toraiion. t*) be regarded as portions of the British empire, and subject to 

7 Fariia- parliamentary legislation.! ^Viewed in onelight, as abritlging the 

vient be^'ins pretensions of the crown, and limitins; arbitrary abuses, this chanare 

Thdiction was fivorable to the colonics; but, on the other hand, it subjected 

°^"onie!i'^°^' *'^^'"; by statutory enactments, to the most arbitrary connnercial 

3 Effect's of restrictions which the selfish policy of parliament might think 

this cimiige- proper to impose upon them. 

9 Theyari- T.i. ^Scarcely was Charles the Second seated upon the throne, 
gatwn Act. -^vhen the Navigation Act was remodelled and perftcted, so as to be- 



* Lord Ru.iscl and Algernon Sidne.v. Ilallam says Sidney had proposed " one only object 
for his political conduct, — the establishment of a republic in England." 

t It WHS at fiivt the maxim of the court that the kin;; alone, and not the king and parlia- 
ment, possessed jurisdiction over the colonies. It was in accordance with this view tliat when, 
In the rei^ii of James the First, a bill for regulating the American fisheries was introduced into 
the house of commons, Sir George Calvert, then Secretary of Stat«, conveyed to the house the 
following intuuation from the king : '• America is not annexed to the realm, nor witbiu the 
jurisdiction of parliament: you liave therefore no right to iutertere." The charter of Penn- 
sylvania was the first American charter that recognized any legislative authority of parliament 
over the colonies. 



Part 11.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 305 

come tliemost important branch of the commercial code of England, charlesii, 
'By this statute, the natural right.s of foreign nations and of the 1C6&— 1685. 
American colonies were sacriticcd to British int^-rests. ^Besides i. ns •^enerai 
many other important provisions, it was enacted that no merchan- effects. 
dize should be imjjorted into any of the British settlements, or ex- 'i- s&me of its 
ported from them, but in vessels built in England or her planta- provisions. 
tions, and navigated by Englishmen: and that none but native or 
natursMiied subjects should exercise the occupation of merchant or 
ftvctor in any English settlement, under the penalty of forfeiture of 
goods and chattels. 

74. 3The most important articles of American industry, such as 3. itsrestric- 
sugar, tobacco, cotton, wool, indicro, ginger, &c.. — articles which tioiis upon 

OT 7 J 70'D07/ ^ UlCI'l CQ/Tl 

would not compete in the English market with English productions, cummerce 
— were prohibited from being exported to any other country than an^dindm- 
England ; and such commodities only as the English merchant 
might not find convenient to buy, were alloAved to be shipped to 
other countries of Europe. ^Aa some compensation for these re- 4 certain 
strictions, a seeming monopoly of the tobacco trade with England privileges 
was conferred on the American colonies, by prohibiting the culti- the.%oLonies. 
vation of that plant in England, Ireland, Guernsey, or Jersey, — 
countries, however, not naturally adapted to its growth, and which 
could be little injured by the deprivation. 

75. 5In 1663 the provisions of the Navigation Acts were extended 5. Extension 
so as to prohibit the importation of European commodities into the ofihenavi- 

1 • t • c 1- 1 1 • 11 • T-' 1 11 1 • 1 ii gallon acts in 

colonies, exceist in English skips laden in England, by which the lees. 

colonies were compelled to buy in England all foreign articles 
which they needed, and which they might often have obtained more 
advantageously from other countries. ^At the sam.e time the de- e. Avowed 
sign of this commercial policy was declared to be to retain the col- '^^i^fime{ciaf 
onies in firm dependence upon the mother country, and oblige. «hem policy. 
to contribute to her advantage by the employment of English ship- 
ping, and the conversion of England into a mart or empoi-ium for 
all such commodities as the colonies might require to be supplied 
with. TjN^ine years latere the liberty of free trade between the col- 7. Farther en 

onies themselves was taken away, by the imposition of a tax on '^f"5/f"*"? 
... , _ Ji J I on colonial 

commodities exported from one colony to another. i.ade. 

76. SAs the provisions of these celebrated Navigation Acts, which a. in i672. 
have been so vaunted by English writers as to be called the palla- ^' oPunda^ 
diam, or tutelar deity of tJte coininerce of Ejigland, continued to be standing the 
more or less strictly enforced against ithe American colonies until and^efflxts^of 
the acquisition of their independence, their importance requires a t!ie naviga- 
farther examination of their principles, and of the effects naturally ""^ '"^'^' 
resulting from them. 

77. sThese acts were evidently based upon the principle that the 3 These acts 
colonies were established at the cost of the mother country, and for t*>f'',"^f"' 
her benefit ; and on this ground the system of i-estricted trade was cipies. 
defended by Montesquieu, who says:* '<"' It has been established \o. Defended 
that the mother country alone shall trade in the colonies, and that by Montes- 
froin very good reasons, because the design of the settlements was ypnn^riV- 
the extension of commerce, and not the foundation of a city, or of a «'/'''■« "»' "P- 
new empire." But this principle was not, clearly, applicable to the ^American'* 
American colonies, for none of them were founded by the English colonies. 
government ; and the design which led to their establishment was 

either private adventure on the part of companies or individuals, 
cr a desire to escape from the oppressions of the mother country. 



* Spirit of Laws, Book XXI, ch. xvii. 

39 



306 



APPENDIX TO THE COLOMAL HISTORY 



[iiooz U 



ANAT^YSia 

1. in lohat 
way the nav- 
igatiun acm 
tveie directly 
injurious to 
tw colonien 



I. T/.fi latter 

injured 

holh in ttteir 

purchases 

and their 

sales. 
8. This sys- 
tem iiot so 
beneficial to 
England us 
night at first 
be expected. 
4. Jfractical 
operation of 
the sijstein, 
tending to 
■make the 
rich, richer, 
^iid the poor, 
poorer. 



5. Tendency 
of the COM- 
?nercial pol- 
icy of Kng- 

land to alien- 
ate the affec- 
tions of her 
colonies 

6. Tlie Eng- 
lish colonial 
system sup- 
ported both 

hy whigs and 
iorles De- 
nounced by 
Adam Smith. 
7. Nations 
sloio to 
change those 
systems fa- 
vored by the 
great and 
wealthy. 
8 The colo- 
nial policy of 
England con- 
trasted loilli 
that of other 
nations of 
Europe. 



I. Indigna- 
tion of thi 



"78. 'The Navigation Acts, by making England tlie mart of tha 
principal products of the rising stales, and by prohibiting the latter 
fi'om purchasing European coiimiodities from any other source, 
shackled their commercial liberties, and conferred upon British 
merchants a monopoly of the most odious character — except only 
as it e^stendcd to all Englishmen, instead of being restricted to a 
single individual or company. The system was positively injurioua 
to the colonies,* the natural and obvious effects of any monopoly of 
their trade ; while -England alone, or English merchants, reaped 
the exclusive benefit of it. ^Deprived of the advantages of an open 
market, the colonists were obliged to sell for a little less than they 
otherwise might have done, and to buy at a somewhat dearer rate, 
and thus were wronged, both in their purchases and sales. 

79. 3But the practical operation of the system was not, in its 
results, so beneficial to the people of England, as might, at fir.st, be 
expected ; as what little they gained, if any at all, by the additional 
cheapness of colonial products, was overbalanced by the effects of 
the prohibitory restrictions to which this system gave rise. ^As 
merchants were secured by liiw against foreign competition, the 
landholders demanded a similar protection to secure the profits 
of their capital; and English corn-laws began to be enacted, secur- 
ing to the home producer a monopoly against the wheat and ryo 
of other countries ; and the English poor — the great mass of con- 
sumers and laborers, Avere made to suffer by the increasing price 
of bread. While the navigation acts, and the prohibitory system 
of which they formed a part, increased the naval power of England, 
extended her carrying trade, and multiplied the wealth of her mer- 
chants, manufacturers, landholder.s, and capitalists generally, they 
irrevocably fastened the chains of slavery upon a numerous pauper 
population. 

80. ^But the commercial policy of England tended, farther, to 
alienate from her the affections of the colonies, who naturally 
aspired after independence, as the only means of developing their 
industry and resources, by securing those commercial rights of 
which England had deprived them, cit should not be concealed 
that the .commercial part of the colonial sj'stem of England, re- 
ceived at all times the ardent support of the two prominent par- 
ties of the kingdom, both Whigs and Tories; nor yet, on the other 
hand, that the greatest British economist, Adam Smith, clearly 
demonstrated ita impolicy, and declared it to be '• a manifest viol.t- 
lion of the rights of mankind." ^Yet nations are ever slow to aban- 
don any system of policy which the gi'eat and wealthy, the '• aris- 
tocratic few," are interested in upholding. ^Moreover, the com- 
mercial sy.stem which England adopted towards her colonies, wa.s 
much less oppressive than the colonial policj" of any other nation 
of Europe ; and this circumstance, together with the general igno- 
rance that then prevailed of the fundamental principles of political 
economy, constitutes its best apology. While France, Spain, 
Portugal, and Denmark, usually conferred the monopoly of the 
trade of their colonies upon exclusive compmies, or restricted it tc 
a particular port, that of the Bi'itish settlements was open to the 
competition of all British traders, and admitted to all the harbors 
of England. 

81. Hn none of the Amei'ican colonies did this oppressive system 
excite greater indignation than in Virginia, where the loyalty of 



* Say, Book I, th. xix. Note. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 307 

the people anticipated a more generous requital of royal favor, charlesii, 
Remonstrances were urgetl against the navigation acts as a griev- lti60— 1685._ 
ance, and petitions were presented for relief, but to no etl'ect ; and y,f^ri„,iam' 
when it was found that the provincial authox'ities connived with and ineffec- 
the colonists in evading the exactions of a system so destructive of ^"'ftmnces'^ 
their interests, and repugnant to their principles, a royal mandate against tnn 
was issued, reprimanding them for their conduct ; and forts were """ac;".""* 
erected at the mouths of the principal rivers,- and vessels sent to 
cruise on the coast to aid in enforcing a strict execution of the law. 
'Still the Virginians contrived to carry on a clandestine trade i- Evasions 
with the Dutch at Manhattan, and retaliating, in some degree, the ' tlmi^uwf^' 
injustice with which they were treated, they enacted a law. that, amirataiia- 
in the payment of debts, Virginia claimants should be preferred to eT^imuI^ 
English creditors, ^it was thus that the commercial regulations 2. jeaious 
between England and her colonies, instead of being a bond of peace and m.ndic- 
and harmony, based on mutual interests, became a source of rank- occasion^. 
ling jealousies, and vindictive retaliations. 

S'2. ^Virginia had promptly acknowledged Charles II. as her s.Compara- 
lawful sovereign, on the first news of the restoration of royalty : ofv'/r'^iia 
but Massachusetts was more slow and guarded in returning to her and Massa- 
allegiance. -iThe loose character, and supposed arbitrary notions of ciMseMs. 
Charles, had filled the Puritan and republican colonists of Massa- anxienjofthe. 
chusetts with alarm, both for their religion ;ind their liberties, and i'uritans, oo- 
their anxiety was increased by a knowledge of the complaints tnek/ng's 
against the colony, which the enemies of its policy or institutions ^^"'^jff'^ 
had presented to the English government. ^The general court of character. 
the colony immediately convened and voted addresses to the king 5 Proceed- 
and parliament, in which the colonists justified their whole con- gljtfm mur' 
duct, and solicited protection for their civil and ecclesiastical "/ Massachu- 
institutions. ^A gracious answer was returned by the king, but pg^^'i'gg, 
the apprehensions of the colonists were excited anew by intelli- 5 j^gi„ ^p. 
gence that parliament designed to enforce the navigation acts prehensiont 
against them, to cut off their commercial intercourse with Virginia nisS. 
and the West Indies, and that it was in contemplation to send out 
a governor-general, whose jurisdiction should extend over all the 
INorth American plantations. 

83. '''Although fearing the worst, and dreading a collision with 7. Tiieir bold 
the crown, the colonists were not dismayed, but boldly meeting the co/tducr. 
crisis which they apprehended, they proceeded to set forth, in a 

series of resolutions, a declaration of their rights, and the limits of 

their obedience, ^-phey declared that their liberties, under God 3 Noble dee- 

and their charter, were, to choose their own officers and regulate /jfilvw^hlT 

,,_. ' , ' . , , .,*-^ Iflctj Tlgnis. 

their duties ; to exercise, without appeal, except against law^s re- 
pugnant to those of England, all legislative, executive, and judicial 
power for the government of all persons within the limits of their 
territory; to defend themselves, by force of arms, if necessary, 
against every aggression ; and to reject, as an infringement of the 
fundamental rights of the people, any imposition or tax injurious 
to the provincial community, and contrary to its just laws. 

84. sThey avowed their allegiance ; their duty to defend the 9. Contravert 
king's person and dominions ; to maintain good government, and to J^rtMmp%- 
preserve their colony as a dependency of the English crown ; but rogaiives 
by denying the right of appeal to the king, and by declaring tlio ^fl^'!^"^^^ 
navigation acts an infringement of their chartered rights, they parliament. 
contravened the most important prerogatives which the king and 
parliament claimed the right of exercising over them. i^It was not 10. Tardy 
until after all these proceedings, prescribing, as it were, the terms "'^^i^fgf^ 
iif Tolufltary allegiance, when more than a year had elapsed since chariea n. 



808 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, the restoration, th:it Charles II. Wii.'? formally acknowledged in 
~ — Mas&ichusotts by public pmclamation =» 

1661. ' ^'^- 'Rhixlo IsUwul appc;ii-ss to have exhibited a more time-serving 
1. Rhod( policy, and le?9 jealousy of her rights, or. pc-rhap?. greater politic4\li 
jl^"//j'4^. piudence. '■^In 1614 she had applied for and obtained a charter 
etupoitey. fi"om parliament, as the then ruling power in England, and had ac- 
l. Her suiter kuowledgou the Supremacy of parliament during the connnon- 
nHu^pow- 'wealth ; and noic. with eager haste, and with much real or apparent 
c". s;\ti3factioH. she proclaimed'' the restoration of monarchical govern- 
b Oct. :66o nient, expressing her ftiith that -the gracious hand of Providence 
i SA< otMiw would preserve her people in their just rights and privileges." 3_.Vn 
ter. agent wa.s sent to England to solicit the royal favor, and a new 
charter was obtained, although, owing to Nmndary disputes with 
c. July IS. Connecticut, it did not pass the royal seal until the summer of lG63.c 
*f'hr'^J^^' ^'^' *^^^^ charter granted and enjoined nuiversiil religious toh 
fer* nf Kfichie cnUion ; g-.ive to the inhabitants the rights of self-government, and 
hiatid and so respected their scruples as to omit the requirement from them 
of the usual oath of allegiance to the crown, but which was re- 
qnireti of the people of Connecticut by the charter given them 
about the same time. The Connecticut charter, equally democratic 
with that of Rhode Island, farther differed from it by the omission 
s. Shipiiar of any express allusion to matters of religion. s"\Vhilo in both a 
Im^oich conformity to the laws of England was reviuired. as the tenure by 
tairytTs qf Tvhich the privileges of the people were to be enjoyed, yet no method 
° ' ■ was pi'ovidetl for ascertaining or enforcing this observance : and the 
English monarch was thereby excluded from every constitutional 
means of interposition or control : an oversight of which the crown 
lawyers of England were afterwards sensible, but which tbej" were 
then unable to remedy. 
I. Vnyieid- S7. *From none other of the American colonies dfd the arbitrary 
fi^(i/.\^s»a- exactions of the English government receive such constant and un- 
Ciuseitfto yielding opposition as from IMassjichusetts: and it was doubtless 
exaaior^"q/ f^r this reason that, of all the colonies, Ma.^sachusetts was ever 
the Encthh niadc the most prominent object of royal vengeance. "Altliough 
I'r'h"^ Charles the Second had consented that 5[ass,achusetts should retain 
mantis nm^ her charter, yet at the same time he demanded the most unlimited 
vpoH.WrtJMo- acknowledcment of the roval supremacv. He require\I that all the 
Charles II. laws and ordinances ot the colony pa.ssed dnring the period ot the 
1662. commonwealth should be declared invalid, and that such as were 
repugnant to the royal authority should be repealoti : that the oath 
of allegiance should be taken by every person: that justice should 
be adniinistere<l in the king's name: that the Episcopal worship 
should be tolerated : and that the elective franchise should be ex- 
tended to all freeholders of competent estates, without reference to 
peculiarities of religious faith. 
8. Katureof SS. ''The nature of these re(]|nisitions was not so objectionable as 
'^/!?^'«'^"* the principle of the right of royal interforonce. which their conces- 
mands, and sion would secm to establish. The question of liberty which they 
vii'atice'ici'ih iu'*'(^''^'*-^d was alonc sufficient to awaken tlie active jealousy and op- 
:hem. position of the colonists, and they eventnally complied with only 
one of the royal demands — that which directed judicial proceed- 
ings to be conducted in the king's name. 
9 Detnmndi S9. 'When, in 1664, commissionei-s were sent out to regulate the 
ofConun^ afiFnirs of New England, the people of Massachusetts disi-egjirded 
•564 (innVererf their authority, and answered their demands by a petition to the 
*t"ttwkin°" ^^^"- expressing their willingness to testify their allegiance in any 
° righteous way. but deprec;\ting the discretionary authority and 
arbitrary mejisures of the oommisaioners, as tending to the uttei 



i»ART II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 308 

subversion of the liberties of the colonists. 'They declared that charlesil 
if they were to be deprived of the institutions to Avhich they were ItJtJO— 168a. 
BO much attached, and for which they had encountered so great , ^,^g^^^^ ^^ 
difficulties and dangers, they would seek to re-establish them in ciaration con- 
some more distant territory ; aad they concluded their petition ""p^^ij",/'^ 
with the following earnest entreaty. 2" Let our governmaut live, 2, Conclusion 
our charter live, our magistrates live, our laws and liberties live, oftiwpeii- 
our religious enjoynieuts live : so shall we all yet have farther cause 
to say from our hearts, let the king live forever." 

90. 3It is interesting to observe how ingeniously, throughout 3. Character, 
this controversy, the people evaded, rather than opposed the de- '^^S^coS*' 
mands of the commissioners. When at length the latter, provoked sicnofOie 
by these evasions, demanded from the genei-al court of the colony an ^'^^/J^^Jt? 
explicit answer to the question, if they acknowledged the authority mu/tt'y-,' ■ 
of his majesty's commission ? the court desired to be excused from 

giving any other answer than that they acknowledged the authority 
of his majesty's charter, with which they declared themselves much 
better acquainted. But when at length the commissioners at- 
tempted a practical assertion of their pretensions by authorizing 
appeals to themselves in civil suits that had already been decided 
by the provincial tribunals, the general court promptly interfered, 
and in the name of the king, and by the authority of their charter, 
arrested the proceedings. 

91. ■iThe forwardness of Massachusetts in resisting the royal i Ma^sachu- 
commissioners was severely reproved by the king, who took occasion 'f^r^^^l'^ 
at the same time to express his satisfaction of the conduct of all the duct. 
other colonies. ^A royal mandate was next issued, commanding April, 1666. 
the general court of Massachusetts to send deputies to England to 5 Required 
answer the charges preferred against it. ^gut even this command ^^ ^'^^argJ^ 
was disobeyed, the court declaring, in reply to the requisition, that against her. 

'■ they had already furnished their views in writing, so that the «• Declines to 
ablest persons among them could not declare their case more fully.' ° '^^''mand^"^ 
"At the same time, however, the colonists made earnest protestations 7, Protesia- 
of their loyalty, and as a demonstration of their professions, they tionsand de- 
gratuitously furnished supplies for the English fleet in the West of her loyalty, 
Indies, and purchased a ship load of masts which they sent to the 
king ; a present then particularly valuable to him, and to which 
5ie condescended to give a gracious acceptance. ^The Dutch war s. caitses that 
in which the king was involved at this time — the rising discon- compelled the 
tents of his own subjects — the dreadful affliction of the plague* and pcnk his 
the great fire of London, caused him to suspend for a while the S^^'I^lr 
execution of his designs against the institutions of New England. ^England. 
®The king's council often discussed" the affairs of Massachusetts, a i67i. 
nnd various propositions were made for menacing or conciliating the 9 Discmsiom 
'• stubborn people of that colony" into a more dutiful allegiance ; but and'fem^Jof 
«ven at that early day there were not wanting those Avho enter- open revolt. 

* The plague occurred in the summer and autumn of 1665, and was confined to London. 
Hume makes no mention Gf it : Lingard gives a thrilling account of its horrors. The disease 
generally manifested itself by the usual febrile symptoms of shivering, nausea, headache, and 
delirium — ^tlien a sudden Ijiintness — tj^e victim became spotted on the breast, and within an 
■hour life was extinct But few recovered from the disease, and death followed within two or 
three days from the first symptoms. During one week, in September, more than ten thousand 
died. The whole numlser of victims was more than one hundred thousand. 

In September of the following year, 1666, occurred the great fire of London, by which thii 
teen thousand two hundred dwellings were consumed, and two hiimh-ed thousand people left 
destitute. Two-thirds of the metropolis were reduc^ed to ashes. London became much more 
healthy after the fire, and the plague, which formerly broke out twice or thrice every century, 
and indeed was always lurking in some corner t>f the city, laa-s scarcely ever ajjpoared siuoi 
Otat calamity. 



310 APPENWX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H 

ANALYSIS, tained serious fears that the colony was on the very brink of re» 

nouncing any dependence upon the crown. 
y.King'^de- 92. 'About the close of King Philip's War, the king's designs 
"fv^Vftt''^' of subverting the libei-ties of New England were revived anew, by 
land revived, the opportunity which the controvei'sy between Massachusetts, 
1679. "^"'^ Mason and Gorges, presented for the royal interlerence, Avhcii 
1680 New Hamoshirc, contrary to her wishes, was ni;ide a distinct pro- 
1 CoMii'n '^'i^'^*^! ^^^ compelled to receive a royal governor. ^Massachusetts 
once of the had neglected the Acts of Navigation — the merchants of England 
^charurlf' complained against her — she responded by declaring these Acts an 
Masiochu- invasion of the rights and liberties of the colonists, •• t/iei/ not being 
'^tobfjoljit^ rfprtstiiled in jyarliamentf' and when finally the colony refused t€ 
ted. send agents to England with full powers to settle disputes by mak 

ing the required submissions, a writ of ([iio ivarrunlo was issued^ 
a. June 28, and English judges decided-^ that Massachusetts had forfeited her 
3 Wwdeisi- charter. sRhode Island and Connecticut had also evaded the 
and and Con- Acts of Navigation, yet their conduct was suffered to pass without 
inatedwiih reprehension. It was probablj^ thought that the issue of the con- 
more lenity, test with the more obnoxious province of Massachusetts would in- 
volve the fate of all the other New England settlements. 
4. h!ohie con- 93. ■^Throughout this controvcr.sy, the general court of Massa- 
^"tt'chLsetts chusetts. and the people in their assemblies, repeatedly declared they 
tinuushuut would never show themselves unworthy of liberty by making a 
'^%^y"' ■voluntary surrender of it; asserting, "that it was better to die by 
other hands than their own."' — The resolute, unbending virtue, 
with which Massachusetts defended the system of liberty which 
her earl}' Puritan settlers had established, and guarded with such 

6. Grounds of jealous care, deserves our warmest commendation, ^xhe naviga- 
the opposition jjon acts were an indirect mode of ta.King the commerce of the 

Hon acte. colonies for the benefit of England ; and the opposition to them was 
based, mainly, on the illegality and injustice of taxation without 
representation — a principle on which the colonies afterwards 
• declared and maintained their independence. 

9. Subversion 91. ^The reign of Charles II. witnessed the subversion of the 
of the Dutch po-v\-er of the Dutch in America, by the unprovoked and unjust 

America, conquest of New Netherlands. ^The early records of the Dutch 

7. Early rec- colonists furnish few important materials for history, and their 
l)utc°hcnh)- ^'^•^^'" annals are little else than a chronicle of their contentions 

nists. and struggles with the English, the Swedes, and the Indians. 

8. Ad^ninin- ^During the administration of Peter Stuyvcsant, the last of its 
Veier"St'inj- I^"tch governors, the colony attained some degree of prosperity. 

vesant. and at the time of the conquest the population of the metropolis 
appears to have numbered about 3000 souls, nearly a third of whom 
abandoned their homes, rather than become subjects of the Dritish 

9. Uis des- empire. ^The venerable and worthy Stuyvesant remained, and in 
eendants ^jjp following century his descendants, inheriting his worth and 

popularity, were frequently elected to the magistracy of the city. 

10. Cor.fiuest 95- '"The grant of New Netherlands to the duke of York, and 
anddisnum- the conquest which .soon followed, placed, for the first time, the 
^ew^Nc'ther- whole sea-coast of the thirteen original States under the dominion 

lands. of the English erown. Tlie di.smembermcnt of New Netherlands 

followed, the territory of New Jersey was granted away, that of 

Delaware was .soon after given to Penn, and the province of New 

York alone remained under the government of tlie royal pro- 

n. NewNefh- prietary. "Under his arbitrary rule, tlie people, during many years, 

Vh^^ovTrli'^ enjoyed few political privileges, but they did not escape the iniiu- 

imnt'of'the ence of free principles wliich had grown up in the surrounding 

JhikeofYork. colonies, nor did they cease to protest against arbitvaiy taxation, 



Part 11.1 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 3U 

and to demand a share of the legislative authority, by the establish- ch ari.es n 
ment or" a representative assembly, until, after having been treated 1660—1685. 
as a conquered people for nearly twenty years, their efforts were 
finally crowned with success." ''It is a singular coincidence that ^ iss.^ See 
New York obtained a free constitution at nearly the same time p 228. 
that the chartered rights of the New England colonics were sub- '• Suiguiar 
verted, during the last days of the reign of Charles the Second. 

96. 2The settl>?mcnt of Pennsylvania is another important event 2 Settlement 
in our history, which occurred during the reign of Charles IL, and °-^„^^'Y"^^" 
which requires a more extended account of the character of the 
early coltuiists, and the plan and principles of their government, 
than we hive given in the narrative part of this work. 

07. 3The Cluakers, or, as they style themselves, "Friends," were 3. Riseoft/u 
a Puritan sect which originated in England about the commence- Quakers. 
ment of the domestic troubles and civil war which led to the sub- 
version of royalty, and the establishment of the commonwealth or 
republic. ''These were times of extraordinary civil, political, and 4. other en- 
religious convulsion, Avhen so many enthusiastic and often extrava- thimasuc 
gant sects arose to disturb the ecclesiastical arrangements which **'"'*■ 
had previously been estalilished. 

98. s Among these sects, as William Penn states, in his Brief Ac- 5, wnuam 
count of the Rise and Progress of the People called Q,uaker.s, was Penn'sae- 
a party " called Seekers by some, and the Family of Love by others, fm-fi/ %.ua- 
who were accustomed to meet toget'ier. not formally to preach and ^■«"- 
pray at appointed times and places, but who wailed together 

in silence, till something arose in any one of their minds that sa- 
vored of a divine spring. ^ Among these, however, some there were e. His account 
who ran out in their own imagination.s and brought forth a mon- "-f "'"'^raued 
Gtrous birth. These, from the extravagances of their discourses Ranters. 
and practices, acquired the name of Ranters. They interpreted 
Christ's fulfilling the law for us, as a discharge from any obligation 
or duty the law required from us ; inferring that it was now no sin 
to do that, which, before, it was a sin to commit; the slavish fear 
of the law being taken off, and all things that man did being good, 
if he did them with the mind and persuasion that it was so" 

99. ■''It appears from this that the early " Ranters," who have 7 y/,g Rant- 
brought upon the Q,uakers much of the odium that has attached to ers, an un- 
the sect, were regarded by Penn as an unworthy branch of the so- hram-hofttw 
ciety to which he belonged. ^The founder of the acknowledged Quakers. 
Q-uakers, or Friends, was George Fox, a man of humble birth, who ^ Georse Fox 
assumed the office of a preacher or instructor of others in 1646, in of'iiie Qua- 
the 22d year of his ago. ^We will quote here from Godwin, author *^*'' '^'^f- ^ 
of an able history of the commonwealth of England, what appears £„^"5sAh^. 
to be an impartial account of some of the early tenets and practices "tory. 

of the sect and its founder. 

100. '"■■ The tenets of the Q-uakers were of a peculiar sort ; inno- 10. Tenets af 
cent in themselves ; but, especially in their first announcement, and "^* ?/»^*j?,' 
before they were known as the characteristics of a body of men Godwin 
of pure and irreproachable dispositions, calculated to give general 

offence They refused to put off their hats, or to practice any of 
the established forms of courtesy, holding that the Christian re- 
ligion required of its votaries that they should be no respecters of 
persons. They opposed war as unlawful, denied the payment of 
tithes, and disclaimed the sanction of an oath. They married in a 
form of tlieir own, not submitting, in this article, to the laws of their 
Eountry, and pronounced of baptism and the Lord's Supper, that 
they were of temporary obligation, and were now become obsolete. 



312 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY, 



[Book U, 



.. Character, 

and early 
^reaching qf 



2 Perm's ac- 
count of him. 



3. Farther 

account of 

Fox. by 

(iodwia. 



t. Early ess- 
€e»ses of Fox. 



5 He aban- 
dons his ex- 
cesses. 
C. For what 
distin- 
guished. 



7. His inter- 
view with 
Cromwell. 



8. The closing 
remark: of 
Penn's ac- 
count of him. 
9 Persecu- 
tion of the 
Quakers in 
England. 



They wore a garb of peculiar phunness, and were the determined 
enemies of the institution of priesthood. 

lOL '"Fox himself was a man of a fervent mind, and. though 
little indebted to the arts of educ;ition, had a copious flow of words, 
and great energy in enforcing what he taught. His first discourses 
were addressed to a small number of persons, who were probably 
prepared to receive his instructions with deference. But, having 
passed through this ordeal, he, in the year 1647, declaimed before 
numerous meetings of religious persons, and people came from far 
and near to hear him. ^penn say.s, that the most awful, living, 
reverent frame of mind he ever saw in a human being, was that of 
Fox in prayer ; and Fox, speaking of a pi-ayer he poured forth in 
the yeai- 1648, informs us, tliat to all the persons present the house 
seemed to be shaken, even as it happened to the apostles in their 
meetings immediately after the ascension of Christ. 

102. 3" The course he pursued was such as came to him by im- 
pulse at the moment, without premeditation ; and he felt impelled 
to resort to courts of justice, crying for an impartial administration, 
and exhorting the judges to a conscientious discharge of their 
duty ; to inns, urging the keepers to discountenance intemperance; 
and to wakes and iairs, declaiming against protligacy. He came into 
markets, and exhorted those who sold to deal justly ; he testified 
against mountebanks ; and, when the bell rang for church, he felt 
it striking on his heart, believing that it called men to market for 
that precious gospel, which was ordained to be dispensed without 
money and without price." 

103. ■'During the early period of his ministry, Fox committed 
many excesses against good order, by interrupting religious meet- 
ings, and denouncing a hireling ministiy, for which he was many 
times beaten and imprisoned, all which he bore with patient and 
humble fortitude. At one time, when the officiating clergyman 
had finished preaching from the words, ''Ho, every one that thirst- 
eth, come buy without money," Fox was moved to cry against him, 
" Come down thou deceiver ! Dost thou bid people come to the 
waters of life freely, and yet thou takest three hundred pounds a 
year of them?" At another time, as he relates of himself, he wag 
moved to pull his shoes fi-om ott' his feet, and traverse the city of 
Litchfield in every direction, crying in ecstacy as he went along, 
"Woe, woe, to the bloody city of Litchfield !"' 

104. 5ln the progress of his apostleship, Fox abandoned these 
excesses, and pnicticed that moderation which he afterwards en- 
joined upon others. ^He was ever distinguished for the apparent 
sincerity with which he inculcated his doctrines, and, '• wherever 
he came," says Godwin, "he converted the gaoler and many of his 
fellow prisoners, and, by the fervor of his discourses, and the ir- 
reproachable ness of his manners, commanded general respect." 
''When brought before Ci'omwell, the Protector of the Common- 
wealth, he expatiated upon true religion with that zeal and unction, 
and a holy and disintereste<i zeal for its cause, with which he was 
so remarkably endowed ; and the Protector, who had been accus- 
tomed deeply to interest himself in such discourses, was caught by 
his eloquence. He pressed his hand and said, "Come ag.iin to my 
house: if thou and I were together but one liour in every d;iy. we 
should be nearer to each other." adding that "he wished Fox no 
more ill than he did to his own soul." *Penn closes his account 
of this eminent man with these words : " Many sons have done vir- 
tuously, but thou excellest them all." 

105. 9Much of the persecution of the Cluakers in England wa.'« 



Part 11.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 313 

brought upon them by the extravagance and fanaticism of a few of charlesii. 
their members, and not wholly or originally by the profession of their 1660—1685. 
peculiai- doctrinal tenets. i.Some who disiingui.shed themselves in y insanity oj 
:he early history of Quakerism were doubtless insane, and should come xoho 
have been treated as such. Of these persons, one of the most ex- ' y^Xi^'* 
traoi-dinary was John Robins, who appeared in the year 16-50 2IIe 2. Account of 
declared himself, at one time, to be God Almighty ; and at other Joim Robins. 
times that he was Adam. Many miracles were attributed to him, 
and yet he was followed by tho.se who were afterwards deemed re- 
putable Q,uakcrs. ^Of a like character were Reeve and Mug- 3 of Reeve 
gleton, who began to preach in 1652, and who professsed to be the "?,f(.fj".*'" 
two witnesses clothed in sackloth, spoken of in the book of Revela- 
tion, of whom it is said, ' if any man would hurt them, fire pro- 
ceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth their enemies.' 

106. •'But perhaps the most distinguished among the fanatics of 4 Account of 
that day, who were charged with being Cluakers, was James Niiy- i'^'^^J^ay 
lor, a convert of George Fox, and long his fellow laborer and fel- 
low sufferer, who first rendered himself notorious in the year IG56. 

He was at that time in Exeter gaol, where he was addressed by 
several deluded persons with extravagant and divine titles, as, the 
■Everlasting Son, the Prince of Peace, the Fairest among Ten 
Thous.md.' One Dorcas Erberry testified in court that she had 
been raised from the dead by him. Being released from confine- 
ment at Exeter, he made a grand entry into Bristol, where his at- 
tendants sang as he passed along, ' Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of 
Israel; Hosanna in the highest.' 

107. 5At Bristol he was committed to prison, when parliament 5,condemneA 
gave him additional notoriety by the appointment of a committee to death 
to consider the information concerning his misdemeanors and 
blasphemies. His case was brought before the commons, who de- 
cided by a vote of 96 to 82 that he should suffer death. ^Fox, in his g ^^q^'s aliu- 
Journal, alludes sorrowfully to Naylor's errors, whom he still terms sionto Nay 
a Gluakcr, but when he found that he would not heed his rebukes, "''■ 

he says, '• The Lord moved me to slight him, and to set the power 
of God over him." ''Fox relates many wild and absurd exhibitions* 7 Quaker er- 
if the (Quakers, and yet it is not easy to determine the views he ^""^^^g^'i*- 
entertained of thein.f ^William Penn, however, in the Pref.ice fox. 
which he wrote for the Journal of Fox, speaks of these persons as 8. Bi/ wui- 
ranttrSj " who. for want of staying their minds in a humble depen- *""* ^*""- 
dence upon Him that opened their understandings to see great 
things in his law, ran out in their own imaginations, and mixing 
them with these divine openings, brought forth a monstrous birth, 
to the scandal of those that feared God." He farther adds, ''they 
grew very troublesome to the better sort of people, and furnished p,-Mt'chupo'n 
the looser with an occasion to blaspheme." Quakerism, 

lOS. 9It is not surprising that such men should have brought "afainume 
reproach upon Cluakerism, then illy defined, and scarcely reduced sect- 

* " Some," he says, " have been moved to go naked in the streets, and have declared 
amongst them that God would strip them of their hypocritical profes.sions, and make them as 
bare and naked as they were. But instead of considerin;; it. they have frequently whipped, 
or otiierwise abused them." — .Journal. If Fox did not approve such conduct, he certainly re- 
probated those who thought it worthy of punishment. 

t The reason of which is that given by Qrahame, who says, " His writings are so volumin- 
ous, and there is such a mixture of good and evil in them, that every reader finds it easy to 
justify his preconceived opinion, and to fortify it by appropriate quotations. His works are read 
by few, and wholly read by still fewer. Many form their opinions of him from the passages 
which are cited from his writings by his advensaries : and of the Quakers there are many who 
derive their opinions of Jiim from the passages of a very different complexion, which aj^ cited 
In the works of the modem writers of their own sect." 

40 



314 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 



1. Conduct of 

the Quakers 

in Na.isuciiu- 

sells. 

2 Character 

ofi/iejiisi 

Qualcers u'hc 

appeand 

tlure. 



3. Bancroft's 

account (if 

them- 



<. Grahame's 
account. 



5. Fart/ier 
account of 
Quaker ab- 
surdities, 
extracted 
frcnn Gra- 
home. 



to a system eveu in the miuds of its most reputable professors; 
nor, when the first Quakers reached Massachusetts, in 1656, the 
year that the frenzy of Ciuakerism was at its height in England, 
is it surjirising that they were viewed by the staid and sober 
Puritans as the precursors of Uiat insane extravagance, the fame 
of which had preceded them, and the imputation of which attached 
to the whole sect. 'When banished, they returned again to the 
colony, and, by their excesses, excited public odium against them, 
and courted the utmost penalties that the laws could inflict. 
^Unfortunately for the reputation of New England, the first Qua- 
kers who appeared there were not only the most enthusiastic, but 
the most extravagant also of the sect to which they professed to 
belong ; and their excesses were regarded as the legitimate fruits 
of Quaker pn-inciplcs. They would have been termed Planters by 
Penn ; — they called themselves Quakers. 

109. ^Bancroft says of them,* •• They cried out from the windows 
at the magisti'ates and ministers that passed by, and mocked the 
civil and religious institutions of the country. They riotously 
interrupted public worship ; and women, forgetting the decorum 
of their sex, and claiming a divine origin for their absurd oa-prices, 
smeared their faces, and even went naked through the streets." 
*Grahame says,t " In public assemblies, and in crowded streets, it 
■was the practice of some of the Quakers to denounce the most 
tremendous manifestations of divine wrath on the people, unless 
they forsook their carnal system." — " Others interrupted divine 
service in the churches by loudly protesting that these were not 
the sacrifices that God would accept ; and one of them| illustrated 
this assurance by breaking two bottles in the face of the congrega- 
tion, exclaiming, 'Thus will the Loi-d break you in pieces.' 

110. 5'' One of the female i^reachers^ presented herself to a con- 
gregation with her face begrimed with coal dust, announcing it as 
a pictorial illustration of the block pox. which Heaven had commis- 
sioned her to predict as an approaching judgment on all carnal 
worshippers. Some of them in rueful attire perambulated the 
Streets, proclaiming the immediate coming of an angel with a drawn 
sword to plead with the people. One woman,|| in a state of nudity 
entered a church in the middle of divine service, and desired the 
people to take heed to her as a sign of the times, and an emblem 
of the unclothed state of their own souls ; and her associates highly 
extolled her submission to the inward light that had revealed to 
her the duty of illustrating the spiritual nakedness of her neigh- 
boz-s, by the indecent exhibition of her own person. Another 
QuakeressIF was arrested as she was making a similar display in the 
streets of Salem." 



* Bancroft, i. 4.54. t Graliame, Book II, oh. 3. 

J Thomas Newhouse, at Boston. § M. Brewster. || LyiUa AVarJel, of Newbury. 

"U Deborah \Viison. See also Hutchinson's History of the Colony of JIassuchusetts j;av. 
Vol. i. p. 203, 204. 

Besse, a Quaker writer, in his " Collection of the sufferings of the People called Quakers," 
relates that Lv' ia Wardel, in New England, a convert to Quakerism, found herself moved to 
appear in a public assembly "' in a very unusual manner, and such as wius e.xceding hard and 
self-denying to her natural disposition, she being a woman of exemplary modesty in all her 
behavior. The duty and concern she lay under was that of going into their church at New- 
bury naked, a.s a token of that miserable condition which she esteemed them in." •' But they, 
Instead of religinusly reflecting on their own conditiim, which she caine in that manner to re- 
present to them, fell into a rage, and presently laid hands on her," &c. 

George Bishop, another Quaker writer, thus relates the case of Deborah Wilson. " She wa. 
A modest woman, of a retired life and sober conversation ; and bearing a great burden for th« 
hardness and cruelty of the people, she went through the town of Salem naked, as a sign , 

Wch she haflng in part perlbrmed, was laid hold on, and bound over to appear at the next 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 315 

IIL 'These facts are mentioned as matters of history — as an apo- charles ii 
logy for th'^'^nnishracnt which these violations of decency and good 1660—1685- 
order deserved ; noi as a justification for that which the bare profes- , object of 
sion ol' '.-Liiikerism received. And although it was the proftsxio/t of ^nentioning 
Cluakerism that Massachusetts punished, tirst, with banishment, and ""''•''' J "■''^^ 
on return, wuh death, yet we siiould do injustice to her past history 
did we not mention the circumstances by which .v/^'? justified laws that 
arenowi-eganled with universal reprobation. ^Nor must we impute 2 Quakerism 
the excesses of the Q,uaker fanatics to Quakerism itself, as ex- "i///or rt«* 
pounded by its most able teachers, Barclay* and Penn, and such excesses of 
as we are bound to receive it. — We now turn to a more pleasant ^'natios'^ 
theme, and shall proceed to give a farther sketch of the principles 
of Quakerism, in addition to what we have extracted from Godwin, 
and shall then briefly trace its history as connected with American 
coionizarion. 

112. Hi is a distinctive principle of Q,uaker doctrine, that the 3. Distinctive 
Holy S[jirit acts directly, at all times, and by known impulse, upon q^^^^^ 
the spirit of man ; that its influence is to be obtained, not by prayer, 

but by turning the intellectual eye inward upon the soul : and that 
its power consists, not merely in opening the minds of men to a 
clearer perception of right and duty, but that it communicates 
knowledge of itself, and is therefore, in its freedom, the highest 
revelation of divine truth. ^The Q.uaker therefore believes that i- The" In- 
there is the secret voice of God within him, an '' Inner Light of the ^the Soui." 
Soul,"' which, when guided by reason, cherished without passion or 
prejudice, and obeyed without fear, is the best guide to divine 
knowledtre and virtue. It is not man that speaks, but God in man. 

113. ^Or, to give a farther, and perhaps more intelligible expla- 5. Farther e^ 
nation, the fundamental principle of Quakerism appears to be an ^thSprimi- 
untramn\elled conscifjice^ the incorruptible seed of which is supposed vie 

to exist in every bosom. And yet it is not the same as individual 

judgment, for that may be perverted by error. Nor is it known 

by enlightened reason even, (which, however, it never contradicts), 

but by its own evidence and clearness; commending itself, by its 

own verity, to every one, who, without arrogance and pride, will 

humbly receive it. ^The Quaker investigates moral truth by com- e Quaker 

muni ng with his own soul. "Some,'' says Penn, "seek truth in J^f^^iJ'iil^^ 

books, some in learned men, but what we seek for is in ourselves." trurrai truths. 

" Man is an epitome of the world, and to be learned in it, we have 

only to read ourselves well." 

114. TThe Quaker believes the Bible to be a revelation of God's 7. The Qua- 
■will, not because human learning and tradition declare it to be so, ^X. Bible 



court of Salem, where the wicked rulers sentenced her to be whipt." Grahame says, " The 
writings of Resse, BLshop, and some other.s, who were foolish enough to defend the extrava- 
gance that they liad too much sense to commit, were the expiring sighs of Quaker nonsense 
and frenzy." This same George Bishop thus remonstrated against the enforcement of the sta- 
tute, in England, against the Quakers : " To the King and both Houses of Parliament — Thus 
saith the LorrI, Meddle not with my people because of their conscience to me, and banish them 
not out of the nation because of their conscience ; for if you do, I will send my pl.ague among 
you, and you shall know that I am the Lord. Written in obedience to the Lord, by his ser- 
vant, G. liishop." — (Gough and Sewell.) Very different was the remonstrance which William 
Penn add.esaed, on the same subject, to the king of Poland, in whose dominions a severe per- 
secution w.is instituted against the Quakers. '• Give us poor Christians," s,ays lie, " leave to 
expostulate' with thee. Suppose we are tares, as true wheat hath always been called, yet pluck 
us not up for (Ihrist's sake, who saith, Let the tares and the wheat grow up together until the 
harvest, that is, until the end of the world. Let God have liis due, as well as Caesar. The 
judgment of conscience belongeth unto him, and mistakes about religion are known to him 
ilone." — Clarkson's Life of Penn. 

* Robert Barclay, author of the " Apology for the Quakers," and of a treatise on the " Anar 
thy of the Ranters." 



316 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL fflSTORY. 



[Book H 



i. The creed 
(tf Quaker- 
ism. 



i. Some of the 
Claivis. and 
denials, of 
QiMkerwn. 



3. Appeals to 
fear. 



4. Utilitari- 
anism of 
Quakerism. 



S. Intellectu- 
al freedmn : 
religious tol- 
eration: re- 
sistance to 
tyranny : 
aversion to 
war. 



S. Forms and 
ceremonies : 
prayer : the 
Sabbath. $-c. 

General 
plainness and 
simplicity of 

Quaker 

liabits. 



7. roUtical 

View of 

Qfiakerism. 



but because the spirit -wiihin him, the Inner Light, testifies its ao> 
cordance with the iuiiimtable principles of all truth. '■ The Scrip- 
tures," s;iys Barclay, " are a declaration of the fountain, and not 
the fountain itself."' 'The creed of the Q,uaker avoids hypothesis 
and speculation ; rejecting the subtleties with which philosophers 
and divines have alternately established and overthrown the doc- 
trines of liberty and necessity, foreknowledge and fate. Lenity and 
Trinity, it; rests for its exposition and authority on the Inner Light, 
which, as a fountain of immortal truths, is believed to well forth 
the waters of eternal light and life in all the purity, clearness, and 
simplicity of nature. 

115. 2Q,uakerism insists that it maintains Christianity in its 
primitive simplicity, free from the intolerance of bigotry or the 
follies of skepticism ; it claims emancipation from the terrors of su- 
perstition ; it rejects witchcraft as a delusion, and denies the origi- 
nal existence of evil spirits, as inconsistent with the harmony of 
creation. 

116. 3The Quaker rejects appeals to fear as an unworthy incite- 
ment to devotion, and as tending to obscure the divine ray by the 
clouds of human passion. The Inner Light should be allowed to 
burn freely. ''The duaker maintains that disinterested virtue is 
itself happiness, and that purity of life is demanded, not from any 
arbitrary, unmeaning requisition, but because it is essential to the 
welfare of society. Thus the system of Quakerism is decidedly 
utilitarian in its results ; and utilitarianism, although not the mo- 
tive to duty, is a proper criterion of right conduct where the prompt- 
ings of the Inner Light are not clear. The tendency of the system 
is, therefore, the greatest good of the greatest number — a principle 
which, it is maintained, will ever be found in beautiful harmony 
with the requirements of revelation. 

117. sQuakerism claims the highest intellectual freedom as man's 
birthright, and as the only means of individual and social progress, 
it pleads for universal toleration in matters of religion, because of 
the sacredness of conscience, the medium through which God speaki 
to man: it resists tyranny by reason and by appeals to coiiscience, 
and not by violence ; it protests against war, and, confident in th< 
power of justice to defend itself, renounces the use of the sword, 
without absolutely denying to others the right of defence; and 
adopting the language of the divine author of Christianity, it pro 
claims '-Pe.^ce on earth, and good will to man." 

lis. ^The Quaker rejects forms and ceremonies, even baptism 
and the sacrament, and instead of common prayer, which he seldom 
engages in, holds secret communion with the spirit of Light within 
him ; he keeps the Sabbath as a day of rest, for the ease of creation, 
and not as a holy day dedicated to religious worship ; he weai's no 
outward emblems of sorrow fbr the dead ; he regards a judicial oath 
as a supei'stitious vanity ; he cultivates plainness and simplicity of 
speech, disregarding the artifices of rhetoric ; he enjoins modesty of 
apparel, without prescribing an unchanging fashion; he distrusts 
the fine arts — music and painting — without positively rojcx-ting 
their culture, jealous of their liability to perversion by their inter- 
ference with the nobler pursuits of science, and their tendency to 
lead the mind astray from the more worthy contemplation of Deity 
and his works. 

119. 7 Viewed in a political light, Quakerism is a perfect democracy. 
Regarding all men as alike by creation, the Quaker wears his 
hat in the presence of kings, as a symbol of equality — a constant 
proclamation that he is the equal of the proudest peer in Christen* 



i'ART III.J APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 317 

Jom. He refuses homage to his fellow man, ami bows to God alone, charles il 
Fie scorns any nobility but that of mind and virtue. 16*30—1685. 

120. ip'rom the foregoing it will be seen that there is much phi- , pi,iiosoph7/ 
losophy about Quakerism — much that is calculated to elicit deep of Quaker- 
thought and reflection, however much the extravagances of some of ^^'"" 

its early members might induce a contrary supposition. ^But what 3. Otheraecta. 
religious sect can be named, sow? of whose members have not in- 
3urred a like reproach ? Many who delight to dwell on the ex- 
cesses of the early Gluakers, wonld do well to remember the ir- 
regularities of some of the fanatical members of other Puritan sects. 

121. 3\Ve have thusgivcu what we believe to )>e a faithful, though 3, The resuli 
brief exposition of Q,uakerism, as gathered froin the professions of ^yg arrived. 
its own teachers. As the opposers of the sect have ever ascribed 

to its members, as a body, an undoubted honesty of faith and pur- 
pose, we may therefore safely assert that, if we have not erred in 
our analysis, such were the true principles and character of the 
founders of Pennsylvania. 

122. •'The first notice of Quaker colonization in America occurs a. First no- 
in the history of New Jersey, when, in 1G7G, William Penn Gawen ^lf°l,^":^a- 
Laurie, and Nicholas Lucas, members of the society of Friends, twn. 
became the assignees of Edward Byllinge for the western half of 

New Jersey. sThe form of government established by them, under 5. The "Con- 
the title of "Concessions" — the first essay of Quaker legislation, cessions." 
guarantied that perfect civil and religious freedom which might 
have been expected from the liberality of Quaker principles; im- 
itating and rivaling, in the simplicity, wisdom, and justice of its 
provisions, the free institutions of Rhode Island. 

123. ^The civil polity of Rhode Island was based upon the prin- e Thesov 
ciple that 'all the powers of government were in the hands of the ifyo^g^'/ste^ 
people,' and ' that God alone should be respected as the ruler of and West 
conscience.' "The Concessions of West New Jersey." said Penn ^o"e'rTvui- 
and his colleagues, "lay a foundation for after ages to itnderstand iams and 
their liberty as men and Christians, that they may not be brought ^^Jnr!" 
in bondage but by their own consent, for we put the power in the 

people.^' The clause in the Concessions, securing religious freedom, 
was prefaced by a general declaration, "That no men nor number 
of men upon earth have power to rule over men's consciences in 
religious matters." Roger Williams and William Penn are en- 
titled to no small share in the honor of planting political and re- 
ligious liberty in America. ''As peculiarities in the Quaker legisla- 7 PecuUart- 
lion of West Jersey, imprisonment for debt was disallowed ; the "|^ liJ^a 
telpless orphan was to be educated by the state ; the rights of the tton. 
lied men were to be protected ; courts were to be managed without 
attorneys or counsellors ; and all persons in the province wei'e de- 
clared to be forever free from oppression and slavery. 

124. ^A few years later William Penn became the proprietary of 8. ThePenn 
Pennsylvania, a charter for the settling and governing of which he charter'-— 
obtained from Charles the Second in liJSl. This instrument was skexhediy 
originally sketched by Penn himself, from the liberal charter of yl^iby'cuigt 
Maryland, but was afterwards revised by chief-justice North, who justice ^onh. 
inserted clauses more effectually guarding the sovereignty of the 

king, securing free worship for the English church, and re?erving 
to the British parliament the power of taxing the inhabitants of 
the colony. 

125. sThese particular stipulations, by which this charter was 9 partimiiar 
distinguished from all preceding ones, were doubtless the offspring siipuintions 
of the disputes in which the crown had long been involved with the syivania 
tolony cf Massachusetts. Effectually to establish au<l guard British charter. 



318 



AiPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL lUSTORY. 



[Book U 



I. Clause 
respecting 
taxation. 

2. Hoio view- 
ed by the- 
Pcnnsylva- 
nians. 

S. Dr. Frank- 
lin's views on 
this subject, 
as expressed 
in his exami- 
nation at the 

bar of the 
British house 
of Commons. 



I. Pennsylva- 
nia mainly 
indebted to 

Pennfor its 
liberties. 



5. General 
character of 
the laws of 

Pennsyl- 
vania. 

6. Latcs for 
repressing 

pauperism. 



7. NeiB prin- 
ciple in the 
penal code. 



8. Remarks 
on this 
subject. 



J Capital of- 
fences. 



ascendency in the new colony, the Navigation Acts were to be en 
forced by the sti|)uhited penalty of the forfeiture of the charter 
and that laws might not grow up inconsistent with royal and par 
liamentary prerogatives, all provincial enactments were to be sub 
mitted to the crown for approbation or dissent — a requisition, how 
ever, which was never complied with ; and an agent of the colony 
was reciuired to reside in London, who was to be held responsible 
for the acts of his colonial constituents. With these exceptions, if 
they may be deemed such, the charter of Pennsylvania was as lib- 
eral to the colonists as the most favorable that had yet been granted. 

120. 'That important clause, reserving to the English parliament 
the right of taxation, has given rise to much discussion, and has 
been viewed in very dilferent lights by English and American 
statesmen, ^xhe Pennsylvanians appear ever to have regarded the 
exercise of this power on the part of parliament as based upon the 
condition of an admission of colonial representatives in the councils 
of the English nation, ^j^'ej^i-iy ^ century later, these views were 
expressed by Dr. Franklin in his celebrated examination at the bar 
of the British House of Commons. Being asked how Pennsylva- 
nians could reconcile a pretence to be exempted from jjarliamentary 
taxation, with that clause in their charter to which we have alluded, 
he replied, '• They understand it thus: — By the same charter, and 
otherwise, they are entitled to all the privileges and liberties of 
Englishmen. They find in the great charters, and in the petition 
and declaration of rights, that one of the privileges of English sub- 
jects is, that they are not taxed but by their common consent ; they 
have, therefore, relied upon it from the first settlement of t/ie province, 
that the parliament never would, nor could, by color of that clause 
in the charter, tax them till it had qualified itself to exercise such 
right by admitting representatives from the people to be taxed." 

127. *The liberties enjoyed by Pennsylvania, however, were ow- 
ing less to the stipulations of the royal charter, than to the benev- 
olent concessions of William Penn. the proprietary. In undertak- 
ing the work of framing a political constitution for the people of 
his province he says, '• For the matters of liberty and privilege, I 
purpose that which is e.rtraorduiar!/, and leave myself and successor 
no power of doing mischief, that the will of one man may not hin- 
der the good of a whole country." 

12S. 5The general character of the laws submitted by Penn to 
the colonists for their free adoption or rejection, has already been 
explained, and only one or two of their provisions require our far- 
ther notice. ^For the purpose of repressing pauperism and de- 
pendence, and promoting habits of industry, it was enacted " that 
all children within the province, of the age of twelve yeai-s, should 
be taught some useful trade or skill, to the end that none might be 
idle, but that the poor might work to live, and the rich, if they be- 
came poor, might not want." ^A law more enduring, and wider in 
the operation of its beneficial influences, was the adoption of a 
new principle in the penal code, by the conversion of prisons into 
workhouses, whereby prisoners might be reclaimed, by discipline 
and instruction, to habits of industry and morality. 

129. sThus was it reserved for Q,uakcr legislation to institute 
one of the most noble reforms in prison discipline — to temper jus- 
tice with mercy m the treatment of criminals — and to declare that 
the penalty of violated law performed but half its duty, if. in or 
daining the punishment, it did not provide also for the rcforma 
tion of the offender. ^The Pennsylvania code recognized but two 
capital crimes, treason and murder, while at the same time, in Eng 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 319 

land, nearly two hundred oifences were declared, hj various acts of ciiakles il 
parliament, to be worthy of the punishment of death. 1C60— 1686. 

130 Having passed over that important period in our history 
which is connected with the reign of Charles the Second, we now 
proceed to give a sketch of such coteniporary events in English 
i«id American history as occurred during the reign of the succeed- 
ing English sovereign. 

131. iVVe have stated that, on the death of Charles the Second, james it. 
in 1 680, the duke of York, the king's eldest bro-ther, acceded to 1685—1688. 
the throne with the title of James II. His reign was short and in- ciiaractfi"'iif 
glorious, distinguished by nothing but a series of absurd efforts to his reign. 
render himself iLdepeadent of parliament, and to e.stablish Popery 
in England, although he at first made the strongest professions of 
his resolution to maintain the established government both in 
church and state. 

lo'i 2fje began his reign by levying taxes without the authority 2. Unpopular 
of parliament : in violation of the laws, and in contempt .of the '"f,^"g'„%;"' 
national feeling, he went openly to mass : ho established a court ninsofhia 
of ecclesiastical commission with unlimited powers over the Epis- '■«^»- 
copal church : he suspended the penal laws, by which a conformity 
had bepn required to the established religion : and although any 
communication with the Pope had been declared treason, yet he 
sent an embassy to Rome, and in return received a nuncio from 
his Holiness, and with much ceremony gave him a public and 
solemn reception at Windsor. In this oi^en manner the king 
shocked the principles and prejudices of his Protestant subjects, 
foolishly confident of his ability to reestablish the Catholic religion, 
although the Roman Catholics in England did not comprise at this 
time the one-hundredth part of the nation. 

133. 3An important event of this reign was the rebellion of the 3. Rebellion 
duke of Monmouth, a natural son of Charles II. who hoped, %ionmmttiu^ 
through the growing discontents of the people at the tyranny of 

James, to gain possession of the throne ; but after some partial 
successes he was defeated, made prisoner, and beheaded, ■'^^fter 
the rebellion had been suppressed, many of the unfortunate 4. Severitiet- 
prisoners were hung by the king's officers, withotit any form of 
trial ; and when, after some interval, the inhuman Jeffries was 
sent to preside in the courts before which the prisoners were 
arraigned, the rigors of law were made to equal, if not to exceed, 
the ravages of military tyranny. sThe juries were so awed 5. inhuman- 
by the menaces of the judge that they gave their verdict as ^^ ^l^ 'iJio^ri- 
dictated, with precipitation : neither age, sex, nor station, was ed by the 
spared: the innocent were of\en involved with the guilty; and *^*"^" 
the king himself applauded the conduct of Jeffries, whom he after- 
wards rewarded for his services with a peerage, and vested with 
the dignity of chancellor. 

134. 5As the king evinced, in all his measures, a settled purpose 6. wuuamof 
of invading every branch of the constitution, many of the nobility '^''""^*/"" 
and great men of the kingdom, foreseeing no peaceable redress of England. 
their grievances, finally sent an invitation to William, prince of 

Orange, the stadtholder* of the United Dutch Provinces, who had '' pj"^,^,'°"^f 
married the king's eldest daughter, and requested him to come wnliam, and 
over and aid them by his arms, in the recoveiy of their laws and ^'Aln^ 
liberties. ''About the middle of November. 16SS, William landed^' ^ pj^,, ,5_ 
in England at the head of an army of fourteen thousand men, and new style' 

* From itadt, a dty, and hotider, holder : the chief ma^Btrate of the United Provinces Of 
V ."and. 



320 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, was every where received ■with, universal satisfaction. James was 
' abandoned by the army and the people, and even by his own chil- 

dren, and in a moment of despair he formed the resolution of 
leaving the kingdom, and soon after found the means of escaping 
privately to France. 
Feb. 1G89. l.'J.'). 'In a convention parliament, which met soon after the flight 
1. Neto settle- of Jamcs, it was declared that the king's withdrawal was an al)di- 
Orown."' cation of the government, and that the throne was thereby vacant ; 
and after a variety of propositions a bill was passed, settling tho 
crown on William and Mary — the prince and princess of Orange; 
the succession to the princess Anne, the next eldest daughter of 
the late king, and to her posterity after that of the princess of 
i.Deciara- Orange. 2To this settlement of the crown a declaration of rights 
Rt^fus ^'^® annexed, by which the subjects of controversy that had existed 
for many years, and particularly during the last four reigns, between 
the king and the people, Avere finally determined ; and the powers of 
the royal prerogative were more narrowly circumscribed, and moro 
exactly defined than in any former period of English history. 
3 Relations i;](3_ 3in his relations with the American colonies, James pur- 
ine American suod the policy which had been begun by his brother. ■'The char- 
coionies. ter of Massachusetts having been declared to be Ibrfeited, James 
^mento'/a ^^ ^^'^^ appointed a temporary executive government, consisting 
new govern- of a president and council, whose powers were to extend over 
^^Engtand^" Maine, INew Hampshire, Massachusetts and New Plymouth; and 
soon after he established a complete tyranny in New England, by 
combining the whole legislative and executive authority in the 
persons of a governor and council to be named by himself. Sir 
Edmund Andros rceived the office of governoi'-general. 
6. jJispro- 137. sit being the purpose of James to consolidate all the British 
'Gainst colonics under one government, measures were immediately taken ' 
Rhode Island for subverting the charters of Rhode Island and Connecticut, both 
ticuu^'^ of which colonies were now charged with making laws repugnant to 
those of England. Writs of quo warranto were issued against them, 
but the eagerness of the king to accomplish his object with rapidity, 
caused him to neglect to prosecute the writs to a judicial issue, 
and the charters were thereby saved from a legal extinction, but 
Andros arbitrarily dissolved the institutions of these colonies, and 
by the authority of the royal prerogative alone assumed to himself 
the exercise of supreme power. 
6. Character 13S. ^TKe government of Andros, in obedience to the instruc- 
"^^memof"^ tions of his royal master, was exceedingly arbitrary and oppressive, 
Andros. and he often took occasion to remark -that the colonists would find 
themselves greatly mistaken. if they supposed that the privileges 
of Englishmen followed them to the ends of the earth; and th.it 
the only difference between their condition and that of slaves, was, 
that they were neither bought nor sold.' 
- ProeeeiJings 139. ''In 168S New York and New Jersey submitted to the 
agaimt'otker jurisdiction of Andros. A writ of quo ivarranto was issued against 
colonies, ar- the charter of Maryland also, and that of Pennsylvania would 
EngUsh'^Rev- doubtless have shared the same fate had not the Revolution in 
oiution England arrested the tyranny of the monarch, ^whcn some vague 
8. insurrec- intelligence of this event reached New England, the .smothered 
England rage of the people broke fortji, and a sudden insurrection over 
threw the government of Andros — sent him priscmer to England 
— and restored the ancient forms of the charter governments. 
«. Revolution 110. ^The important events in England, of which the new settle- 
changes 'ef- ™cnt of the crown and the declaration of rights are the closing 
/owed &2/ ic. scenes, arc usually designated as the English Revolution, or, the 



fART ILj APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL TIISTOHY. tyj] 

Grlorious Revolution of 16S8. This Revolution gav-e to England a William 

liberal theory of government, based on the avowed principle that and JiAsy 

the public good is the great end for which positive laws and 1688—1702. 

governments are instituted. The doctrine of passive cifeedience to 

the crown, which the princes of the house of Stuart had ever 

labored to inculcate — which the crown lawyers and churchmen had 

so long supported, hcEceforth bccrune so obnoxious to the altered 

feeling and sentiments of the people, that succeeding sovereigns 

' scarcely ventured to hear of their hereditary right, and dreaded 

the cup of flattery that was drugs^ed with poison.'* This was the 

great change which the Revolution etTecced — the crown became 

the creature of the law ; — and it was henceforth conceded thnt the 

rights of the monarch emanated from the parliament and the pnopJe. 

"l41. 'This Revolution forms an important era in American, as i-ThUrevo- 
well as in English history — intimately connected as the rights and pouant%m' 
liberties of the colonies t^ien were with the forms and principles «« AiMrican 
of government that prevailed in the mother country, si.'vom this English hh- 
time, until we approach the period of the American Revolution, tm-y. 
the relations between England and her colonies present great uni- %fialio"^e- 
formity of character, and are marked by no great excesses of royal iween Eng- 
usurpation, or of popular jealousy and excitement. Hence that ^°''^oi^"'^^^ 
portion of our colonial history which dates subsequent to the Eng- 
lish Revolution, embracing more than half of our colonial annals ; 
has but a slight connection with the political history of England. 
3The several important wars, however, in which England was 3. subsequent 
ensased during; this latter period, extended to America; and an '".''''«,'," 
explanation of their causes and results Avill show a connection tandwcM 
between European and American history'-, that will serve to give engaged- 
more enlarged and accurate vicv>'s of the later than an exclusive 
attention to oar own annals would furnish. 

143. ^Moreover, these wars, in connection with the growing 4. influence 
importance of colonial commerce, exerted a powerful influence in "/ «^<'-«' '"«" 
acquainting the several colonies with each other ; thereby develop- colonies. 
ing their mutual interests. — softening the asperities and abating 

the conflicting jealousies which separated them — and, finally', gath- 
ering them in the bonds of one political union. sThe earlj^ portion s. dtaractcr 
of our colonial history presents a continuous conSict between ofourearhj, 
liberal and arbitrary principles, and shows why we are a free peo- imer colonial 
pie : — the latter portion, subsequent to the English Revolution, hiswnj. 
exhibits the causes which rendered us a united people. 

14.3. sin England the first part of the Revolution had been eff'ect- c. Political 
ed by a coalition of the two great parties in the nation, the Whisrs ?«'''*es/'» 
and the Tories, but the final settlement of the crown upon William Scotland at 
p.tid Mary was almost entirely the work of the former party. In jf^g 'Jp^^oiu- 
Scotland, there was. from the first, an entire separation of these iion^\ms. 
opposing parties; and the Tories, finding themselves in the minor- 
ity, silently withdrew from the national convention which mp.dc a 
tender of the royal dignity to the prince and princess of Orange. 

144. "The Scottish adherents of James then resolved to appeal to 7 Rchenwn 
arms in support of their late sovereign, but after they had gained ^" Scotland. 
the battle of Killicrankie," their forces gradually dispersed, and the a. June. less. 
cause of James became hopeless in Scotland. Hn the meantime, s. canseof 
Louis XIV. of France openly espoused the cause of the fallen mon- '^fJU'^f!^"' 
aroh, and furnished him with a fleet, with which, on the 12th of F%nehmon- 
March, 16S9, James landed in Ireland, where the whole power was "'"'^^ 



* HaUam. 

41 



322 APPENDIX TO THE COLOXaL IIISTOIIY. [Bom IT. 

ANALYSIS, in tlie hniuls of tlio Catbolics, who remniiicd faithful to Lini. 'Tha 
~ ~ course taken by the Frciich nionsu-fh led to ;i dicl.iration of "wnr by 
"redas^aimt England against Erance on the seventeenth ol'AIay of the same year 
France. 145. 2A bloody war raged in Ireland until the autumn of 1C91, 

i ^Varinirc' when the complete reduction of the country was effected. About 
nat'e'd. twelve thousand men, the adherents of James, passed over to France, 
3 War with and 'Were taken into the pay of the French monarch, ^^he war 
France. ^.jjjj pp(ince continued, involving most of the powers of the conti- 
nent, nearly all of which were united in a confederacy with Wil- 
liam, for the purpose of putting a stop to the encroachments of 
Louis. A detailed history of England during this war would be 
4. Termina- little less than a history of all Europe. ■'On the-SOth of September, 
^neaiy^S 1697, the war, afler a continuance of nine years, and after having 
Kynoick. entailed upon England a national debt of seventeen millions ster- 
ling, was terminated by the treaty of Ryswick. Louis XIV. was 
thereby compelled to give np nearly all his European conquests, 
and to acknowledge William as king of England. 
i.Dea'hof 146. sjames the Second died at Saint Gennains. in France, in 
tames n. September, 1701, having for some time previous laid aside all 
thoughts of worldly grandeur, and devoted himself to the concerns 
of religion, according to the ceremonies of the Catholic church, and 
the rigid austerities of the Jesuits, of which sodety he was a mem- 
c. mason ber. ^o^ his death his youthful son, James, then only eleven yeara 
'^''%%'g''^'^ of age, was immediately proclaimed.* by Louis, the lawful sovereign 
of England, which so e.Kasperated the English nation that the whole 
1. Death (if kingdom joined in a cry for war 'with France. ^But while prepar- 
^^"iam.'^^ ations were making for the approaching conflict, William was sud- 
a. March 19, denly removed by death,'' in the fifty-second year of his age, and the 
new style, fourteenth of his reign. His excellent consort died seven years be- 
fore him. 
\rr''j^'"? l"!"?- *Thc war which distinguished the present reigHj and which 
war." is known in American history as " King William's war," necessa- 
rily brought into collision the trans-Atlantic colonies of France and 
England. The prominent events of that war, so far as they affect 
' ^g,^'Jl''f America, will be found related in other portions'' of tisis work. ^By 
the treaty of the treaty of Ryswick, the two contracting powers mutually agreed 
Ryswick ^q restore to each other all American conquests that had been made 
dtiring the war, but the boundary lines were reserved for the de- 
termination of commissioner.'? to be subsequently appointed. FraaCQ 
retained, with the exception of the eastera half of Newfoundland, 
the whole north-eastern coast and adjacent islands of North Ame- 
rica beyond Maine, together with the Canadas and the valley of 
the Mississippi. Botli powers claimed the country of the Five 
Nations, and while England extended her pretensions as far east 
as the Saint Croix. Fiance claimed as far west as the Kennebec. 
10. General 14S. '"The governments of the colonies had been left in a very un- 
H^n^n'iow- settled state at the close of the preceding reign, and they now un- 
ard« the coio- derwent some alterations, which gave them, in general, greater per- 
"'** mancncy, but no addition of political privileges; for William was 
cautious not to surrender any accessions to the royal prerogative, 
which his predecessor had put into hi.? hands, and which he could 
£1. Massachu- legally retain. "When the insurrection broke out in Massachusetts. 
"ume'ofthR *-"* ^'^^ reception of the news of the revolution in England, a division 
RevnivHon existed among the people, and they hesitated to resume the exercise 
of 168S. Qf f i^g powers of the former charter government. '^The English Con- 

* It is asserted that Louis was inflnenced to take thia course by tbe entreaties and blandish 
ments of Madame de Maintenon. 



Part II.] 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



323 



ventioii parliament showed a disposition to l\ivor tlie restoration of 
the Massdchusetto charter, by voting its abolition a grievance ; but 
the Tory party having soon after gained the ascendency in the 
House of Coiujuoiis, no farther hope of relief was entertained from 
that quarter, and when the subject was presented to the king a new 
charter was offered, bat the restoration of the old one was denied. 

14'J. iBy the new charter Massachusetts became a royal govern- 
ment, the appointment of the governor and other executive officers 
being reserved to the crown. Judges, formerly elected by the peo- 
ple, were now to be appointed by the governor and council : the 
governor was empowered to convoke, adjourn, and dissolve the le- 
gislative asesmbly, or general court, at pleasure, and he possessed 
a negative on the acts of the legislature To the king was re- 
served the power of cancelling any law within three years after its 
enactment. Hn one respect the new charter exhibited greater lib- 
erality than the old one, which was silent on the subject of religious 
toleration. The new charter enfranchised all forms of Christianity, 
except, unhappily, the Roman Catholic. ^In the establishment of 
the governor's council, Massachusetts was favored beyond any other 
of the royal governments. In other royal provinces that body was 
appointed by the king ; in Massachusetts it was to be appointed, in 
the first instance, by the king, but ever after it was to be elected in 
ioint ballot by the members of the council and the representatives 
of the people. 

150. ■'Connecticut and Rhode Island retained their charters, of 
which there had been no legal surrender; and king William, usu- 
ally as cautious not to encroach upon legal rights, as he was to re- 
tain all the powers which the laws gave him, allowed the govern- 
ment of the people to remain unaltered. The king's governor of 
New York indeed claimed, as a part of the royal prerogative, the 
command of the militia of these colonies, but the people resisted, 
and the king, in council, afterwards decided* that the ordinary 
power of the militia in Connecticut and Rhode Island belonged to 
their respective governments. These two New England colonies, 
happy in the enjoyment of their early chartered rights, rem.ained 
perfect democracies until the American Revolution. 

151. 5New York remained a royal government after the accession 
of William, and, after the dissensions excited by the unfortunate 
Leisler hatl subsided, continued to receive its governors at the 
king's pleasure. ^The surrender of the proprietary governments of 
the two divisions of New Jersey to Andros, in 1GS8, had legally 
merged the sovereignty over the whole in the crown. Yet after 
the English revolution, the proprietaries partially resumed their 
authority, but during the whole reign of William the entire pro- 
vince was in a very unsettled condition, the king leaving the 
8ettl .aent of the government to the courts of law and the parlia- 
ment. In the first year of the reign of Anne the controversy 
■was adjusted, when New Jersey was taken under the jurisdiction 
of the crown, and annexed to the government of New York. 

I.'i2. T After the revolution of 1688, William Penn, the pro- 
prietary of Pennsylvania, and then residing in England, was 
generally suspected of adhering to the interests of his former 
patron, James the Second, and a charge was preferred against him 
by a worthless individual, of being engaged in a treasonable con- 
spiracy in favor of the exiled tyrant. In consequence of the sus- 
picions against him, after having been several times arrested, 
ipicstioned, and released, he for a -while lived in concealment. 
Moreover, some disturbances had arisen in Pennsylvania, relative 



■W^ILLI.^M 

AND MARY 

1688—1702. 

12. Proceed- 
ini,'s in Eng- 
land relativt 
to the Massa 
cliusetta char 

ter. 
I Ternvi of 
the new char- 
ter. 



2. Religiotia 
toleration in 

Massachu- 
setts. 

3. Establish- 
ment of the 

governor's 
council. 



4 Sitvatton 
of Connecti- 
cut and 
Rhode Island 

during the 
reign of Wih 

• liam.\ 



a. April 29. 
1694. 



5. Situation 
of New York, 



6. Of New 
Jersey. 



7. Penn's 

suspected ad 

herence to 

.fames the 

Second; the 

charges 
against him , 
deprived of 
his govern- 
ment, ^. 



324 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book E 



}. Hit govern- 
ment restored 
to him. 



2 Events in 

Maryland at 

the time of 

the revolution 

of 1688. 



3. Proceed- 
ings against 
Lord Balti- 
more. 



4. Virginia, 
how affected 
hy the revolu- 
tion. 



5. The Car- 
olinas. 



ANNE. 

1702—1714. 

6. Queen 

Anne. 

7. Military 
preparations. 



8 The great 
cause of Eu- 
ropean wars 
at this period. 



9 Conquests 
tf Louis XIV. 



9. His amhi 

tious views 

after the 

treaty of 

Rynoidc. 



to the administration of justice ; and it was alleged tliut the 
laws had been administered there in the name of the banished 
king, long after the government of William and jVIary had been 
acknowleilged in the other colonies. These various causjes induecd 
the English crown to take into its own hands the government of 
Pennsylvania, by the appointment of Benjamin Fletcher as gover- 
nor of the province. UJut William Penn was not without frieuda 
among men of influence in England, and the king being at length 
undeceived in his su.spicions against him, in 1694 a royal warrant 
was issued for reinstating liim in his proprietary rights. 

153. 2The proprietary of Maryland was less fortunate. The 
revolution in England was a '' Protestant" revolution ; and when 
news of its success reached Maryland, the " Catholic" govern- 
ment there, which hesitated to proclaim the new sovereigns, was 
overthrown by a convention of associates who united " lor the 
defence of the Protestant religion" and '• the rights of William and 
Mary." ^Lord Baltimore, then in England, after a delay of two 
years, was cited to answer, before the king's council, the charges 
preferred against him. Although convicted of no charge but hia 
adherence to the Catholic religion, yet he was deprived, by act of 
council, of the political administration of the province, although 
he was suifered to retain the patrimonial interssta secured by the 
charter. 

154. -iVirginia experienced little change in her govei-nment and 
privileges by the English revolution. Her existing institutions 
were regarded as more permanently established by that event, and 
although the king continued to appoint iicr governors, yet her 
legislative assemblies, fully imbued with the .spirit of liberty, were 
ever after able to restrain any serious encroachments on the rights 
of the people. ^To the proprietaries of the Carolinas the English 
revolution gave increased security for their vested rights: but 
domestic discord long disturbed the quiet of these southern j^ro- 
vinces. 

155. ^We now proceed to notice briefly the most important 
events of the reign of dueon Anne, who succeeded to the throne 
of England on the death of William in 1702. She was married to 
George, prince of Denmark, but the administration of the govern- 
ment was wholly in the hands of the queen. 'She immediately 
adopted the military views of her predecessor, and formidable pre- 
parations Avere made for carrying on a vigorous war with France. 

156. sThe war that commenced soon after the accession of Anne, 
originated in causes far deeper than the insult which the French 
monarch had thrown upon the English nation, by acknowledging 
the son of James as England's legitimate sovereign. While each 
of the great states of Europe was very naturally desirous of aug- 
menting its own power and influence, each was then, as now, jealous 
of any growing superiority on the part of another which might 
tend to destroy that ''balance of power," on which the genera? 
tranquillity and safety of Europe were thought to depend. ^The 
conquests of Louis XLV. had previously jostled the scales of this 
" balance," and the hope of restoring their equilibrium, and thus 
saving his own country from ruin, had been the principal induce- 
ment that led William of Orange, one of the greatest men of tho 
age, to aspire to the throne of England. 

157. '"Although the war which ended in the treaty of Ryswick 
had checked and reduced the power of Louis, it had not humblea 
his ambitious views, which soon involved England in another war, 
known in European history as the " War of the Spanish Succe* 



Part IL] 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



325 



Bion." 'The immediate events that led to that war were the fol- 
lowing. On the death of Charles the Second of Spain, in the year 
1700, the two claimants of the Spanish thi-one were tha archduke 
Charles of Austria, and Philip of Anjou. nephew of the French 
monarch. Both these princes endeavored by their emissaries to 
obtain from Charles, on his sick bed, a declaration in favor of 
their respective pretensions ; but although the Spanish monarch 
was strongly in favor of the claims of the archduke his kinsman, 
yet the gold and the promises of Louis prevailed with the Spanish 
grandees to induce their sovereign to assign by Tvill, to the duke 
of Anjou. the undivided sovereignty of the Spanish dominions. 
The archduke resolved to support his claiwis by the sword, while 
the possible, and not improbable union of the crowns of France 
and Spain in the person of Pliilip,* after tke death of Louis, was 
looked upon by England, Germany, f and Holland, as an event 
highly dmgerous to the safety of those nations; and on the 15th 
of May, 170"2, these three powers declared war against France, in 
support of the claims of the archduke to the Spanish succession. 

158. 2The events of this war are too numerous to be related here 
in detail. The famous Austrian prince Eugene was associated 
with tlie English duke of Marlborough, the greatest general of the 
age, of whom it is said, that he never laid siege to a place which he 
did not take, nor fought a battle which he did not win. The splen- 
did victories of Blenheim. J Ramilies,§ Oudenarde,l| and Malpla- 
quet,^ humbled the power of Louis to such a degree that he was 
constrained to solicit peace. 

159. -^During the progress of the war the circumstances of Europe 
had been materially changed by the death of the emperor of Aus- 
tria early in 1711. and the election of the archduke Chai-les in his 
room. ■'The union o-f the crowns of Spain and Austria in the per- 
son of Charles, henceforth began to he looked upon, by some of the 
smaller states of Europe, with as much dread as the threatened 
union of France and Spain in the person of Philip ; and a general 
desire was felt for a treaty of pacification, which should secure the 
preservation of the balance of power from the dangers that were 
threatened by the success of either of the parties in the present 
contest. 

160. 5 A general peace was finally concluded by the treaty of 
Utrecht, on the 11th of April. 1713, by the terms of which the 
French king acknowledged the title of Anne to the throne of Eng- 
land, and agreed to cede Newfoundland and Hudson's Bay to that 



ANNE. 

1702-1714. 

1. The imme- 
diare coenta 

that led to ihe 
■war i)f the 

Spanish Suc- 
cession- 



2 Events af 

[he ivar in 

Europe 



3. Change in 
the circum- 
stances of 

Europe. 

4. Causes that 
induced a 

general de- 
sireforpeaot 



5 General 

terms of the 

treaty of 

Utrecht. 

(Oo trekt.) 



* Before the end of Uie war of the Spanish Succession, death had rcmovod the dauphin 
of France, heir to the throne, t02^!ther with his son and grandson ; so that there remained 
only a sickly infant in tlio cradle between Pliilip and the throne of France. 

t The emperor cf Austria is often mentioned in history as the emperor of Germany, — and 
while the terms Germany and Austria are sometimes used as synonymous, they are at other 
times used to denote distinct and separate countries. The reason is this : ancient Austria 
was one of the principal provinces of Germany, aod as it was the particular province in which 
the emperor resided, and over which he exercised all the powers of sovereignty, wliile in the 
other provinces some of these powers were given away to numerous dukes, princes. &c., the 
province of Austria is usually mentioned in history as tlip empire, while the other German 
states are often spoken of as Germany. About one-third of .\ustria is now composed of Ger- 
man states ; the other third comprises Hungary, Gallicia, Dalmatia, &c., and other smiUl 
appendages. 

I August 13th, 1704. By French writers called the battle of Ilochstadt. 

i May 2.3d, 1706. 11 .Tuly 11th, 170^ 

IT S<<y)tember 11th, 1709. In this battle, the French lost the honor of the day, but the 
allies lo.st the greatest number of men. Numerous other battles were fought with varjoua 
■access, but in these four actions the French lost, in killed, wounded, anil prisoners, 80,000 
■sem. and the aUiea nearly 40,000. 



326 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY- 



[Book 



AKALYSis kingdom ; but the French were left in possession of the island of 
Cape Breton. The undefined Acadia or Nova Scotia was to be re- 
tained by England, according to its ancient boundaries ; and !• ranco 
. agreed " never to molest the Five Nations subject to the dominion ' 

of Great Britain." Philip retained the crown of Spain and the 
Spanish American possessions; but he relinquished all pretensions 
to the crown of France. To Charles, now emperor of Austria, 
was secured the possession of the kingdom of Naples, the duchy of 
Milan, and the Spanish Netherlands. 

1. A lonffse- 161. ^Thus ended Ihe war of the Spanish Succession, in a treaty 
"er^edby^lt. 'wtich closed the long scries of wars for the balance of power in 

2. American Europe. ^Those events of the war that occurred in America will 
eventsnfthe be found related in the histories of the several American colonies, 
Spanish Sue- and need not be repeated here. 

cession. 162. 3An aj'ticle in the treaty of Utrecht, highly important to 

'^'thVtTtaty America, and dishonorable to the commercial policy of England, 
iishonorahie was that by which England became the great monopolist of the 
to England. ^^y\c.^i^ slave trade. *A French mercantile corporation, established 
in 1701, with the title of the Assiento Company, had contracted to 
supply the Spanish American settlements with .slaves, in confoi-mity 
with a treaty between France and Spain, ^xhe privileges of thia 
_ company were now transferred to English merchants, and England 

import slaves engaged to import into Spanish America, within thirty-three years, 
nco meiica. ^^^ certain specified terms, one hundred and forty-four thousand 
negroes, or. as they were called in trade language, J/idian pieces 
s. Principal 6As great profits were anticipated from the trade, Philip V., of 
Spain, took one quarter of the capital stock of the Company, ana 
Queen Anne reserved to herself another quarter: and thus his 
viost Ciitltolic /lurjist)/. and the Protestant (hfemhr of ihe Faith, lay- 
ing aside their religious and political jealousies, became the greatest 
slave merchants in Christendom. 

163. "The effects of this monopoly turned a portion of the trade 
of the American colonies into new channels, and by opening a par- 
tial and restricted commerce with the Spanish islands, gave occa- 
sion to disputes between England and Spain, and their respective 
relations of colonies, which fin;illy resulted in war." From the period of the 
■power xoith treaty of Utrecht, Spain became intimately involved, by her com- 
the American mercial relations, with the destinies of the British American col- 
co omes. Quipj,_ Like France, she was henceforth their enemy while they, 
as dependencies of Great Britain, tended to strengthen the power 
of that kingdom ; but, from the same motives of policy, like France 
she was the friend of their independence. 

1G4, On the death of Anne, in 1714.'' Gera-gc I., elector of Han- 
1714—1727. over, the first prince of the house of Brunswick, ascended the 
b. Aug. 12, throne of England. He was a German prince, totally ignorant of 
"^Yth!'*'' t^i^ language, constitution, and manners of the people over whom 
6. Discontents ^^ was made the supreme ruler. ^A coalition ministry of the 
and rebellion -whigs and tories had been in power during most of the two prei 
vi CO an (.piling reigns, but the tories were now excluded from all share of 
the royal fa\or. This policy gave umbrage to that party, and oc- 
casioned such discontents that a rebellion, headed by the earl of 
Mar, broke out in Scotland, the object of which was to secure the 
9. LfOTdtwg'o/ throne to the "pretender," son of James 11. sEarly in Januarj', 
'inScotiand' ^^^'^J *^^^ Pretender himself landed in Scotland, but, finding hia 
cause there desperate, his forces having been overcome in battle, 

he soon returned to France. Many of the leaders among the rebels 
10. Foreign i. i j i. j 

transactions Were captured and executed. 
tfthis reign. 165. lOThe foreign transactions of this reign present few events o/ 



4. The Assi- 
ento Cum- 

pany. 

5. Engage- 
ment of 

England to 



ttockholdem 

under this 

engagement. 



t. Effects of 
this tnono'po- 
hjvpon Eng- 
land and 
Spain, and 
■upon tlie 



a. In 1739. 
See p. 263. 



GEOKGE I. 



Part IL] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 327 

interest. A sliort war with Spain commenced in 171S, when Sir geokge i. 
George Byng destroyed the Spauisk fleet in the Mediterranean. 1714—1727. 
The accession of George I. excited little interest in any of the "" 

North American colonies, except New England, where it was hailed 
witJi joy, as a ti-iiuuph of whig principles 

UiO. On the death of George 1. in 1727, his son, George II. th?n grorge i:. 
in tke forty-tifth year of his age, ascended the thiOEe. 'Although 1727—1760. 
a change of ministry h;id been anticipated, yet Sir Robert Walpole, i- s^r Robert 
a man of extraordinary talents, ai».d a prominent leader of the ''" '" 

whig party, continueii at the head of the government for the space 
of nearly filteen years, during most of which time England enjoyed 
tranquillity ; but in 173D peace was interrupted by a wara with a. Declared 
Spain. 2For many years the English merchants had complained ''f^'^"*''!''!]'^ 
that great injury had been done to their trade in the West Indies, ^ complaints 
by illegal seizures made by the Spanish guar da-cost as.* under the of England 
pretext of the right of search for contraband goods ; and that spain.^' 
English mariners had been treated with great insolence and cruelty, 
in defiance of comnmii justice and huiaanity. 

1G7. 30n the other hand, Spain complained that England s. Compiainit 
encouraged a contraband traflic with the Spanish islands, and as of Spain 
she claimed the right of sovereignty over those western seas, she ° land. 
based on it tke right of search, which England had confirmed to 
her by successive treaties. Spain protested, also, against the forti- 
fications that had recently been erected in Georgia, which she 
claimed as a part of Florida ; and she charged Eagiand with elud- 
ing the payment of a large sum of money due on tke Assiento con- 
tract for the privilege of importing negroes into her islands. ^The 4. Tke true. 
true cause of the war, however, was, that Spain would not allow came of the 
English merchants to smuggle with impunity ; and the real object object 'soughi 
sought by England was free traile with tiic Spanish colonies — the by England. 
overthrow of a national monopoly like that which England claimed 
the right of establishing in reference to her own American posses- 
■sions, but wki<;h she denied to other nations. ^Thus England, 5 Policy 
tolindly acting under the influence of her own immediate self inter- !"'"?! ^"^ 

•^ ," . , , . . , „ . , land promo- 

ests, engaged in a war to advance those principles of commercial ted by this 
freedom which her own colonies afterwards took up arms against """'■ 
Jier to defend. ^Xhe Spanish and the English colonies did not s. Effects of 
fail to improve upon the lessons taught them in this war, until ""^ '"«'■ "^°'* 
both had obtained emare-cipation from the commercial bondage 
imposed upon them by their mother countries. 

16S. ^Immediately after the declaration of war, the vessels of 7. Cotnmence- 
each nation, in the ports of the other, were confiscated ; and power- "'^%ar."'' 
ful armaments were fitted out by England, to seiie the American 
possessions of Spain, and by the latter power to defend them; 
while pirates from Biscay hnrassed the home trade of Britain. 
^Early in December 17'!!). the English Admiral Vernoa took, s Attach on 
plundereil, and destroyed Portobello ; but an expedition on a large aii'icartha- 
scale against Carthagena. the strongest place in Spanish America, gena. 
was a total failure. ^Late in 1740, Commodore Anson was sent to 9 Expedition 
attack the Spanish settlements on the Pacific, but his fleet met ^{^^'j^'^^ 
with numerous disasters by sea, and in June 1744 returned to 
England by way of China and the Cape of Good Hope, with only 
A single vessel, hut richly laden with the spoils of the voy.age. 
'"The British American colonies freely contributed their quotas of ^%['^%ni^ 
men. and contributions of money, to aid England in carrying on in this war. 



* The guartla-eastas were revenue cutter.?, — vessels employed to keep the coast clear of 
Mnu^glers. 



328 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book 12 



«. General 

European 

war. 

I Causes that 

led to this 

war. 

a Oct. 



3. Claims of 
the parties 
intaresied. 



4. Positions 
occupied by 
France and 

England. 

5. Terin" hy 
which tfiis 

tear is known 
ill history 



6. Declara- 
tion-t 'if tear 

between 
Trance and 

hngland. 



7. haxt effort 
of the Stuart 
jamily to re- 

gain posnes- 
sion of the 
Jirone of 
Engiand. 
b. Aug. 
c. Oct. 2. 
tl. Apritar, 
1749. 

8. Event's of 
the war in 
America. 

S. Treaaj of 

Aixla-Cha- 
pelle. 

e. Oct. 18. 
M. Terms of 

the treaty. 



il. Another 
general Eu- 
ropean I'.nir. 
By what 
terms it is 
Ifnoion- in his- 
tory. 



the war. But Oglethorpe in vain attempted the conquest of 
Florida; and in 1742 the Spaniards made an equally fruitless 
attempt against Georgia. 

169. 1 While the war vnth Spain continued with various success, 
a general European war broke out, presenting a scene of the 
greatest confusion, and eclipsing, by its importance, the petty con- 
flicts in America. sCbarles Vi. emperor of Austria, the famous 
competitor of Philip for the throne of Spain, died in the autuma 
of 1740," leaving his dominions to his eldest daughter, Maria 
Theresa, queen of Hungary. Her succession had been guarantied 
by all the powers of Europe, m a general treaty called the Prag- 
matic Sanction; yet on the death of the emperor, numerous com- 
petitors arose for different portions of his estates. 

170. 3Xhe elector of Bavaria declared himself the proper heir 
to the kingdom of Bohemia : Augustus Second, king of Poland, 
claimed the whole Austrian succession, and the king of Spain did 
the same: the king of Sardinia made pretensions to the duchy of 
Milan, and Frederic II. of Pru.ssia to the province of Silesia. 
■iFranse, swayed by hereditary hatred of Austria, sought a dis- 
memberment of thixt empire ; while England offered her aid to the 
daughter of her ancient ally, to preserve the integrity of her 
dominions. ^This is the war knows in European history as the 
'■ War of the Austrian Succession ;'' wliile that portion of it which 
belongs to American history is usually denominated ''King 
George's War." 

171. ^Although a British army was seat to co-operate with thse 
Austrians against the French and their c«'nfederates in 1742, and 
although king George himself, eager for military glory, joined liis 
army in June 1743, yet England and France were not considered 
as being a,i war until 1744, when formal declarations of war were 
made by both nations. 'In 174.5 Prince Charles Edward, heir of 
the Stuart family, and Son of the Pretender, landed*^ in Scotland, 
and led an army ag;xrnst the royal forces ; but after having gained 
a victory in the battie of Preston Pans,'^ he was defeated in the 
battle of Culloden,'^ and obliged' to retire again to France. This 
was the last effort of the Stuart family to regain possession of the 
sceptre which they had lost. 

172. sThe events of the war in America, which have already 
been related, resulted in the capture of Louisburg by the colonies* 
and the acquisition of tke island of Cape Breton. sThe general 
treaty of Aix la Chapel'e, in 1748,'* closed for a brief period the 
Avar in Europe, and gave a short peace to the American colonies-^ 
•''Neither Fraace nor England gained anything by the war. as alT 
conquests made by either were to be restored. Austria suffere(? 
the loss of sev«riil territories ; the dominions of Pi-ussia were- 
enlarged; and Spain gained, for two branches of her royal family, 
a snwll accession of territory. The original source of the differ*- 
ences between England and Spain — the right of British subjects 
to navigate the- Spanish seas without being subject to search, was 
not mentioned in the treaty ; nor were the limits of the French 
and English possessions in America defined. 

173.. 'iThe boundarj- disputes which thence arose between France 
and England, soon led to another war between those countries^ 
called in America the "French and Indian war," the principal 
details of which have already been given. Although hostilities 
beg;in in America in 1754, yet no declaration of war was made by 
either party until 1756, when another general war commen-jed iii 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 329 

Europe, wbicli is known in Eai-opean history as the " Seven Years george ii. 
War.'"' and in American history as the " French and Indian War." 1727—1760. 

174. iln this war the former relations of several of the European , Rejatiom 
States were entirely changed. France was aided by Austria, of the. Euro- 
Russia, and Sweden, and near the close of the contest by Spain ^at^uiS^liml 
also ; while the power of England was strengthened by an alliance 

with Prussia, ^xhe intricate details of the European part of this 2. Details of 
war would be foreign to our purpose, although fiir from being ^%i"y[c^f 
devoid of interest. It was during this period that the Great prmsia. Lord 
Frederic of Prussia acquired that military glory for which his <-''''»'^'«'« ^c- 
name is so renowned ; that Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham, 
acquired his early political fame in the councils of England ; and 
that the arms of Britain were triumphant in every quarter of the 
globe. 

175. 3The pence of Paris in 1763 terminated the war between z. peace qf 
all the parties then engaged in it — France, England, Spain and '"*^ 
Portugal ; — the other European powers having previously with- 
drawn from their respective alliances. George the Second died* a. Oct. 25, 
before the close of the war, and was succeeded by his grandson 

George the Third, a prince of narrow capacity, and an obstinate GEORGEin. 
temper, and subject to occasional iitsof mental derangement, which, 1760. 
before the close of his long reign of .sixty years, increased to con- 
firmed insanity. 

176. ■The remaining portion of our colonial history, in its rela- i. Remaining 
tions with England subsequent to the treaty of Paris, and the more '^QyloniafhS^- 
immediate '' Causes which led to the American Revolution," will be tory. 
detailed in a subsequent chapter. A few remarks on the social and 
domestic character and condition of the American colonists will 

close this Appendix. 



1. 5A general knowledge of the gradual progress of agriculture, s Agrieui- 
commerce, and manufactures, in the colonies, will be derived from l^rce^and 
a perusal of the preceding pages; and little farther desirable infor- manufac- 
mation on this subject could be imparted, except by statistical de- '"cofo/Iies.''* 
tails. Extensive commercial and raanuficturing operations re- 
quire larger accumulations of capital than are often found in new 
countries, whose industry is usually employed chiefly in agricultu- 
ral pursuits, which afford the readiest supply of the necessaries of 
life. Moreover, England ever i-cgarded the establishment of man- 
ufactoi'ies in her colonies with extreme jealousy, and even prohib- 
ited such as would compete with her own, while she endeavored to 
engross, as fir as possible, the carrying trade between America and 
Europe, in the hands of her own merchants. 

2. The state of education, manners, morals, and religion, occa- 6. Education, 
sional notices of which have heretofore been given, varied conside- morat's^and 
rably in the different colonies. ''On the subject of education, it reiigian 
may be remarked that the English government never gave any en- ''ijffJanff"^ 
couragemcnt to the cultivation of science or literature in the Ame- the colonies 
rican provinces, except in the solitary instance of a donation by '"^^/Jfty "rlie 
William and Mary in aid of the college, which took its name from liriHshgov- 
them, in Virginia, ^xhe following were the views of Sir William emment 
Berkeley, a royal governor of Virginia, on the subject of popular ^f/wiViMyi 
education. In a letter descriptive of the state of that province, uerkeieyon 
Bome years after the Restoration, he says, '• I thank God there are "'li^atirniT 
no free schools nor printing ; and I hope we shall not have these 
hundred years. For learning has brought heresy, and disobe- 

42 



330 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, dicnce, and sects into the ■world ; and printing divulges them, and 

commits libels against the government. God keep us from both!" 
\. Views of 3. 'Sir Williaui Keith, nominated by the king .is governor of 
^'^Keithl'^"* Pennsylvania in 1717. expressed the following views in relation to 
the encouragement of learning in the colonies. '• As to the college 
erected in Virginia," he says, "and other designs of a like nature, 
which have been proposed for the encouragement of learning, it is 
only to be observed, in general, that although great advantages 
may accrue to the mother state both from the labor and luxury of 
its plant;itions, yet they will probably be mistaken who imagine 
that the advancement of literature and the improvement of arts and 
sciences in our American colonies can be of any service to the Brit- 

2. Printing ish state." '^Among the instructions sent by Charles II. to Lord 
t^idden^nt/ie Ftfinghani, appointed governor of Virginia in 16S3, the king ex- 

coionies. pressly commanded him to suffer no person within the colony to 
make use of a printing press on any occasion or pretence whatever. 
And when Andros was appointed governor of New England, in 
16SG, he was instructed to allow no printing press to exist, yet 
this injunction appears not to have been carried into effect. 

3. Education ")• ^But notwithstanding the many embarrassing discouragements 
inNew Eng- under which the cause of education labored, the colonics of New 

England, in particular, did not neglect its interests. In Massachu- 
setts, ev-erj' toAvnship containing fifty householders was early re- 
quired, by law, to establish a public school ; and in less than twen- 
ty years after the landing of the pilgrims, a college was founded at 
Cambridge ; and such was the reputation of " Old Harvard"' that it 
numbered among its graduates, not only persons from the other 
colonies, but, often, from England also. 
4. Causes 5. '•Among the causes which contributed to the general dissemi- 
tributedto^ihe ii'ition of knowledge in New England, a not unimportant one was 
general din- the strict supervision which the laws required over the morals of 
gemination of , , „ ivt * i • • ■ i i i i • j. 

fcnoioiedi'e t« the young. Not only vicious indulgences were guarded against, 

Neta Eng- jjut fVivolous amusements were reprobated, and, in their place, so- 
briety and industry were encouraged. The n.atural effect of such 
watchful guardianship was to cultivate a general taste for reading, 
especially among a people deeply absorbed with the theological con- 
troversies of the day. 
5. Education, G. ^In Virginia and the southern colonies, where the inhabitants, 
^inM and g"''^^'! ''^ ^^^ selection of their dwelling places chiefly by conside- 
ate soiitiicrn rations of agricultural convenience, dispersed themselves over the 
Colonies. f^QQ Qf jjjg country, often at considerable distances from each other, 
schools and churches were necessarily' rare, and social intercourse 
but little known. The evils of the state of society thus produced 
still exist, to a considerable extent, in the southern portions of the 
« Pecuiiari- Union. ^The colonization of New England was more favorable to 

rSllf,^ti'', tlie improvement of human character and manners, inasmuch as the 
England col- _..^- ,, , . ,, .. ,', • i t 

onization. Puritans planted themselves in small societies, that they might the 

better enjoy the ordinances of religion and the means of education, 

the two prominent objects for which they emigrated to America. 

7. Education 7. '''The early planters in the Carolinas and Georgia paid very 

'liiwsand' ^'**''<' attention to the interests of education, and for a long period 

Georgia, the sons of the wealthy only, received any kind of school eiliic.ition, 

». Efforts in and for this they were sent to the colleges of Europe, or to the 

lina'to'lvaJce seminaries in the northern colonies, s-yvrhcn in 17M4, Governor 

provision for Johnstone of North Carolina urged upon the assembly the impor- 

'■pubuc'wnr tanco of making some provision for the support of public worship 

»hip, arid the and the education of youth, that body passed a law, inconsistent 

"you'i'/u y^'iih^ religious liberty, for the support of a particular church, and 



PiRT II.] 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



331 



iilso imposed taxes for the purpose of founding scliools. Tlie for- 
mer law retained its force, because it was supported by the spirit 
of party, but learning was neglected, because, (says the historian 
of the province,) she belonged to no party at all. 'Of New York, 
now so distinguished for the number and excellence of its higher 
seminaries of learning, and the vmiversal diffusion of the advan- 
tages c^ common school educatioH, early writers say, th..t the great 
bulk of the people were strangers even to the first rudiments of 
science and cultivation, till the era of the American Revolution. 

8. -The first printing* in the ccdonies w;is executed at Boston in 
1 639, and the first newspaperf was published there in 1704. At this 
latter period Bostoa contained five printing offices and many book- 
sellei's' shops ; while there was then but one bookseller's shop in New 
York, and not one in Maryland, Virginia, or the Carolinas. ^It 
should be remarked, however, that so late as IG96 there were 
but eight newspapers published in England, although a greater 
number was published during the period of the Commonwealth. 

9. ^Grahame says. '' The press in America was nowhere entirely 
free from legal restraint till about the j'ear nT).'). In 17'23 James 
Franklin was prohibited by the governor and council of Massiv 
chvisetts from publishing the Neie England Coiirnnt without pre- 
viously submitting its contents to the revision of the secretary of 
the province; and in 1754, one Fowle was imprisoned by the 
House of Assembly of the same province, on suspicion of having 
printed a pamphlet containing reflections on some members of the 
government. After the year 1730, no officer appears to have 
been appointed in Massachusetts to exercise a particular control 
over the press ; but prior to that period, the imprimatur of a 
licenser was inscribed on many of the New England publications." 
Hn connection with this statement it should be remarked that, 
until near the close of the seventeenth century, liberty of the press 
waa scarcely known in England. ^Hume says that " it was not 
till 1694 that the restraints were taken off, to the great displeasure 
of the king and his ministers, who, seeing no where, in any govern- 
ment, during present or past ages, any example of such unlimited 
freedom, doubted much of its salutary effects ; and probably 
thought, that no books or writings would ever so much improve 
the general understanding of men, as to render it safe to intrust 
them with an indulgence so easily abused.'' 

10. Trom the statements that have been made, of the scanty 
advaritages of common school education in all the provinces, ex- 
cept in New England — the late establishment of the newspaper 
press — and the almost utter destitution of higher seminaries of 
learning, we maj' form a very just estimate of the slow progress of 
science and literature in the American colonies. Still there were 
men of genius, and of science evenj in America, prior to the Revo- 
lution ; — men whose character and attainments reflected honor on 
the country to which they belonged, and who were ornaments of 
the age in which they lived. 



1 State of 
education in 
New York. 



2. Printing, 

and neiospa- 

pers, in the 

colonies. 



3. Neiespa- 
pers in Eng- 
land. 



4. Restric- 
tions upon 
the freedom 
of the press in 
the colonic. 



5. Resiric 
tions upon 
freedom of 
the press in 
England. 

6 Hume's 
re^narks. 



1. Slow pro- 
^tss qf sci- 
ence and lit- 
erature in tha 
colonies. 



* The first article published was the Freeman's Oath, the second an almanac, und the 
third an edition of the Psalms. It was half a century later before any printing was executed 
in any other part of British America. In 1686 the first printine press was established in 
Pennsylvania, in 1093 in New York, in 1709 in Connecticut, in 1726 in Maryland, in 1729 in 
Virfpiiia, and in 1730 in South Carolina. 

1 The Boston Weekly News-Ii(!tter. In 1719 the .second newspaper was published in the 
fame city, and in the same year the third was published in Philadelphia. lu 1725 the first 
uewspaper was published in New York, and in 1732 the first in Rhode Island. 



332 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Franklin, 

Godfrey, 

Bartram, 

Rittenhouse, 

Edwards, ^c. 



S. Abatement 
, of Che spirit 
of bigotry 
and intoler- 
ance in New 
England. 



3. Pecuniary 

compensation 

for past in- 

■justice. 



4. Exemp- 

tio^isfrom 

ecclesiastical 

taxes 
5 Supposed 
gravity and 
coldness of 
New Eng- 
land man- 
Tiers. 



11. ^We look upon the scientific discoTeries of Franklin,* — upon 
Godfrey's invention of the qiiadi-aut,! — upon the researches of 
Bartram, a Pennsylvanian Quaker and farmer, whom Linnaeus 
called '"the greatest natural botanist in the world,"!, — upon the 
mathematical and astronomical inventions of Rittenhousc§ — and 
upon the metaphysical and theological writings of Edwards,|| with 
the greater pride, wlien we consider that these eminent men owed 
their attainments to no fostering care which Britain ever showed 
for the cultivation of science and literature in her colonies. — that 
these men were their own instructors, and that their celebrity is 
wholly of American origin. That the colonics did not progress 
farther and accomplish //tore in the paths of learning during the 
period of their pupilage, is not so much America's fault, as Britain's 
shame. 

12. 2As we have had occasion frequently to allude to the spirit of 
bigotry and intolerance which distinguished the early inhabitants 
of New England, we may here appropriately notice the change in 
this respect, which all classes of people had undergone long before 
the period of the Revolution. Although much puritanical strict- 
ness and formality still pervaded New England manners, yet re- 
ligious zeal had become so tempered with charity, that explosions 
of frenzy and follj'. like those exhibited by the early duakers, and 
which still continued to occur among some enthusiasts so late as 
the beginning of the eighteenth century, were no longer treated as 
offences against religion, but as violations of public order and de- 
cency, and were punished accordingly ; justice being tempered by 
prudence and mercy 

13. ^During the administration of Governor Belcher, the assembly 
of Massachusetts passed laws making pecuniary compensation to 
the descendants of those Quakers who had suifered capital punish- 
ment in the years 1C58 and 1659, and also to the descendants of 
those who had been the victims of the persecutions for witchcraft 
in 1693. *ln 1729 the legislature of Connecticut exempted Qua- 
kers and Baptists from ecclesiastical taxes ; and two years later a 
similar law was enacted by the assembly of Massachusetts. 

14. 5The exceeding strictness of the puritanical laws of New 
England have led many to form an unworthy opinion of the gravity 
and coldness of New England manners. And yet we are told by 
numerous writers that the people were distinguished by innocent 



born at Boston 
to the invention 



* Benjamin Franklin, a well known American philosopher and statesman, 
in Jan. 170G. discovered the identity of lightning and electricity, which led 
of the lightning rod. 

t Thomas Godfrey, by trade a glazier in the city of Philadelphia, invented the reflecting 
quadrant, for taking the altitudes of the sun or etors, — an instrument of great use in astron- 
omy and navigation. John Hadley, vice-president of the Royal Society of London, having 
Been this instrument, took a description of it, and afterwards, "in May, itSl, obtained a patent 
for it. 

J John Bartram, born in Chester Co., Pennsylvania, in 1701, was a self-taught gentus of 
Taried and extensive attainments. He was a member of several eminent foreign societies, 
and wrote several communications for the British Philosophical Transactions. At the age of 
6e.venty he travelled through East Florida, in order to explore its natural productions, and 
afterwards published a journal of his observations. 

i David Kittenhouse, an eminent American philosopher, was born at Germantown, Pcim- 
Bylvania, of German parents, in 1732. lie was a clock and mathematical instrument maker 
by trade. He invented the American orrery, and for some time thought himself the inventor 
of fluxions. 

II Jonathan Edwards, born at AVindsor, Connecticut, in 1703. AVhile engaged in the pas- 
toral charge of the Stockbridge Indians he composed his masterly disquisition on tha 
' Freedom of the Will." From this scene of labor he was removed to the pjtuation of 
Presidency of Princeton College in New Jersey, where he died in the year 1758. Jona- 
than Edwards, D.D., son of the preceding, was elected President of Union College in 1799. 



Part II,] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 333 

hilarity and true politeness. Grahame asserts that '-Lord Bella- analysis. 
niont Avas agreeably surprised with the graceful and courteous de- " 

meaaor of the gentlemen and clergy of Connecticut, and confessed 
that he found the aspect and address Avhich he thought peculiar to 
uobility, in a land where this aristocratic distinction was unknown.'* 

15. 'From the writings of one who resided in Boston in IGSG, 1 New Ens- 
it appeal's that "the inhabitants of Massachusetts were at that time la-nf ^"^'^ff^f 
distinguished m a very liigh degree by their cheertul vivacity, uy. 
their hospitality, and a courtesy, the more estimable, that it was 
indicative of real benevolence." 2-- Men,'' says Grahame, "devoted 2 Just ve- 
to the service of God, like the first generations of the inhabitants a"ahame. 
of New England, carried throughout their lives an elevated strain 
of sentiment and purpose, which must have communicated some 
portion of its own grace and dignity ta their manners." ^Of the z. Manners 

state of manners and morals in Maryland, Virorinia, and the south- and morals of 

, . ,, i ■ J.-/. • i inemore 

ern colonies generally, we cannot give so gratifying an account, southern 

While the upper cLisses of inhabitants among the southern people colonies. 

were distinguished for a luxurious and expensive hospitality, they 

were too generally addicted to the vices of card-playing, gambling, 

and intemperance ; while hunting and cock-fighting were favorite 

amusements of persons of all ranks 

IG. •^Grahame has the following not unphilosophical remarks on 4. Grahame's 
Virginia hospitality, which is so warmly extolled by Beverley, the ,]f^'^'y^f'f 
early historian of the colony, and the praises of which have been Virsinia 
so often reiterated by subsequent writers. " A life like that of the hospitality. 
first Virginia colonis s,'' says Grahame, " remote from crowded 
haunts, unoccupied by a variety of objects and jjurposes. and se- 
questered from the intelligence of passing events, is the life of 
those to whom the company of strangers is peculiarly acceptable. 
All the other circumstances of such a lot contribute to the promo- 
tion of hos|>itable habits. As, for many of their hours, the inhabi- 
tants can find no more interesting occupation, so, of much of their 
superfluous produce, they can find no more profitable use than the 
entertainment of visitors." 

17. sHall, in his " Travels in Canada and the United States," says, 5. HaiVa re- 
" Mr. Jefferson told me, that, in his father's time, it was no uncom- "varies. 
mon thing for gentlemen to post their servants on the main road 
for the purpose of amicably waylaying and bringing to their houses 
any travellers who might chance to pass."' We are informed of a 
somewhat similar custom that prevailed among the Q,uakers of 
Pennsylvania. ^Q^lt, in his Life of V\^est, says, "In the houses of 6. Sir.^uiar 
the principal families, the patricians of the country, unlimited '^'iio"ned"bT' 
hospitality formed a part of their rcguhir economy. It was the Oait. 
custom among those who resided near the highways to make a large 
fire in the hall, after supper and the List religious exercises of the 
evening, and to set out a table with refreshments for such travellers 
as might have occasion to pass during the night; and when the 
families assembled in the morning they scMom found that their ta- 
bles had been uuvisited.-' 

IS. ■'But whatever diversities in manners, morals, and general ''. ^jsncra? <»- 

condition might have been found in the sever.'il colonies in the early 7nannKrs,7no- 

periods of their history, yet a gradu.al assimilation of character, and '''"'*• ^"<^' "^^ 

111 • lit, 1 1- 1 ii i. 1 • ire approach 

a gradual advance in Avealth, population, and the moans of happi- the period of 

ness, were observable among all as we approach the period of the ^'^^ Ka-oiu- 

Revolution. Hi cannot be denied, however, that New England co- g preference 

lonial character and New England colonial history furnish, on the gii-entoNeio 

whole, the most agreeable reminiscences, as well as the most abun- England. 

dant materials for the historian. ^We also observe much in New prospects and 



334 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS Enghind, as vre approach the close of her colonial history, that in 

' calculated to gratify the mind that loves to dwell on scenes of sub- 

'^New'En^^ st^intial felicity. We behold, at this period, a country of moderate 

iand, prior to fertility occupied by an industrious, hardy, cheerful, virtuous, and 

th&R<voiu- intelligent population, a country where moderate labor earned a 

liberal reward, where prosperity was connected with freedom, where 

a general simplicity of manners and equality of condition prevailed. 

and where the future invited with promises of an enlarging expanse 

1. These fair of human happiness and virtue. 'Such was, briefly, the happy con- 

overc%iided dition of New England, and the domestic prosperity of her people, 

and, partially so at leust, of some of the middle colonies, when the 

gatherings of that storm began to appear, which, for a while, 

Feeiingswith shrouded the horizon of their hopes in darkness and gloom; a pe- 

nmoMntem- ^^^'^ upon which we now look back with feelings of almost terrified 

plate this awe, at the threatened ruin which impended over our fathers, but 

^^''^tofy':^^ with thankful gratitude that the Almighty disposer of events did 

not desert them when the tempest in its fury was upon them. 



Part III.] 







BATTLE OF bdnker's [or dreed's] HILL. (See page 350.) 



PART III. 

AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 



1763. 



CHAPTER I. 

CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 

1. 'Of the several wars in which the American colonies 
of France and England were involved, it has been ob- 
served that all, except the last, — called in America the 
French and Indian War, originated in European interests, 
and quarrels between the parent states ; and that the 
colonial hostilities were but secondary movements, in- 
cidentally connected with the weightier affairs of Europe. 
*In the French and Indian war, however, a different scene 
was presented : jealousies and disputes of American 
origin, fomented by ambitious rivalries that began with 
the planting of the French and English colonies, had ex- 
tended their influence to the Old World, and brought into 
hostile collision nearly all the states of Europe. 

2. 'The great value which France and England at this 
time attached to their possessions in America cannot fail 
to be remarked in the prodigious efforts which each made 
for universal dominion there ; and yet before the close of 



Subject of 
Chapter I. 

1. li'ha! is 
said of the 
several ioar» 
in lohich the 
Ainerican 
colonies of 
France and 
England are 
involved. 



2. Of the 
French and 
Indian war. 



3. Of the 
valve of the 

American 
pmsessiims of 
France and 

England, 
and of Eng- 
land's jeal- 
ouxy of her 

colonies. 



336 THE REVOLUTION. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS, the " Seven Years' War," England became so jealous of 
' ~ the growing power of her colonics, and the military spirit 

which they had displayed, that a diversity of opinion arose 
in her councils, wliether she should retain the Canadas 
for the security of her colonial population, or restore them 
to France, in the hope that the vicinity of a rival power 
would operate as a salutary check upon any aspirations 
for American independence. Already England secretly 
feared an event which all her colonial policy tended to 
hasten, and which, it now began to be seen, every increase 
of American power rendered more certain. 
I Views and 3. ^Yet whatever may have been the apprehensions of 

anttcipations „ . . , i 1 • • 1 i 11 

jf the English British statesmen, and the views entertained by some lead- 

coloni.es at . • 1 ■ » • • • • 1 1 1 " 

thia period, ing minds m America, it is evident that the great major- 
ity of the colonists indulged at this time no thoughts 
■ of separation from the mother country, and that the 
most they anticipated from the subversion of the French 
power in America was future exemption from French and 
Indian wars, and a period of tranquil prosperity, when they 
should be allowed " to sit under their own vine and fig 
2. Thenature tree, with none to molest or make them afraid."* "But 
test that arose notwithstandincr the general feelinsr of loyalty which pre- 
elusion of the vailcd at the conclusion of the French and Indian war, 
indkui n"ar. yet scarccly had that struggle ended when a contest arose 
between the desire of power, on the one hand, and abhor- 
rence of oppression on the other, which finally resulted in 
a, Thegen- [\^q dismemberment of the British empire. ^The general 

eral causes _ 10 

which prepa- causes which prepared the minds of the American people 

> ed the mina.s « , ' ' . , , ^ '■ 

of the Ameri- tor that coutcst witii the parent state may be seen ope- 

caiw for . , , , . ' . 1 • 1 1 • • 1 

reiistdnce. rating throughout their entire colonial history, — in the 
early encroachments upon their civil rights, and in the 
later oppressive restrictions upon their commerce, long 
before any decided acts of oppression had driven them tn 
open resistance. f 
^eamesthe 4. ''Although the Americans were under different colo- 
fom''sociauy ni^l governments, yet they were socially united as one 
""pwiS.""* people by the identity of their language, laws, and cus- 
toms, and the ties of a common kindred ; and still more, 
by a common participation in the vicissitudes of peril and 
5 What effect suflcring through which they had passed. ^These and 
liad on their otiier causcs had closely united them in one common 

attachment to ■ , , 1 • 1 ;^. c .^1 • p ^ 1 

Eny'iand. interest, and, in the ratio oi their iraternal union as 

* Hutchinson, an historian of Massachusetts, asserts that " An empire, separate or distinct 
from Britain, no man then alive expected or desired to see ; although, from the common in- 
crease of inhabitants in a part of the globe which nature afforded every iuduoement to culti- 
vate, settlements would gradually- extend, and, in distant ages, an independent empire would 
probably be formed." 

t The preceding three verses of this chapter have been changed from the school edition of 
^he U. S Hist. 



Part HI.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 337 

coloniijs, had weakened their attacliment lo the parent it63. 
land. 



5. 'Before they left England, they were allied in prin- i. Republican 

J o ' .' Ti 1 principles of 

ciple and feeling with the repuhlican, or liberal party ; the people. 
which was ever seeking to abiidge the prerogatives of the 
crown, and to enlarge the liberties of the people. They 
scolfed at the " divine right of kings," looked upon rulers 
as pu'ilio servants bound to exercise their authority for 
the sole benefit of the governed, and maintained that it 
is the inalienable right of the subject, freely to give his 
I money to the crown, or to withhold it at his discretion. 

6. -With such principles, it is not surprising that any 2 in view of 



such princi- 



attempt on the part 01 (jrreat Britam to tax her colonies, pies, what we 
should be met with determined opposition ; and we are "'^'^tTJiwu 
surprised to find that severe restrictions upon Ameri- 
can commerce, highly injurious to the colonies, but bene- 
ficial to England, had long been submitted to without open 
resentment. 

7. ^Such were the navigation acts, which, for the bene- z. 'Early re- 

p TA 1 • 1 1 • • 11 11 1 T c striclions ot» 

lit 01 English shipping, declared'^ that no merchandise ot American 
the English plantations should be imported into England ^'^pirg't^^avi. 
in any other than Eno;lish vessels; — which, for the benefit gaiion Act, 

^ T-. "^ 1- 1 ,■ * 1 -1 • 1 1 • c 1651 ; contL-m- 

01 English manuiacturers, prohibited^ the exportation irom edandexten- 

, * . 11- 1 • p 1 • . ded in 1660. 

the colonies, and the introduction irom one colony into an- see. pp. 173-4. 
other, of hats and woollens of domestic manufacture ; — b."i732. 
which forbade hatters to have, at one time, more than two 
apprentices ; — which prohibited'^ the importation of sugar, •=■ i''^^- 
rum, and molasses, without the payment of exorbitant du- 
ties ; — which forbade** the erection of certain iron works, d. nso. 
and the manufacture of steel ; and which prohibited the 
felling of pitch and white pine trees, not comprehended 
within inclosures. 

8. ^Although parliament, as early as 1733, liad imposed ^-^^'J'j^j*'^; 
duties on sugar and molasses imported into the colonies, arandmoias- 
yet the payment of them was for many years evaded, or 
openly violated, with but little interference by the British 
authorities. 'In 1761 an attempt was made to enforce the %^yp^^^ 
act, bj the requisition, from the colonial courts, of "writs 
of assistance ;" which were general search-warrants, au- 
thorizing the king's officers to search for suspected articles 
which had been introduced into the provinces without the 
payment of the reauired duties. 'In Boston, violent ex- « H%af pc- 

1^ •' •! i' 1 I- • /• 1 • curred in 

citements prevailed ; the applications lor the writs were Boston. 
met by the spirited opposition of the people, and the bold 
denunciations of Thatcher, Otis, and others. 'In 1703, 1763. 
the admiralty undertook to enforce the strict letter of the ]o/ji'^«m^ 
laws ; vessels engaged in the contraband commerce were 

43 



338 THE REVOLUTION. [Boos K 

ANALYSIS, seized and confiscated ; and the colonial trade with the 
West Indies was nearly annihilated. 
1764. 9. ^In 1764, the sugar act was re-enacted ; accompa 

1. H^'^a«"i nie(} }jy ii^Q fij-g). formal declaration, on the part of parlia- 
2. Mr. Gre.n- ment, of the design of taxing the colonies. *At the same 
mnftiyamr time, Mr. Grenville, the prime minister, introduced a reso- 
^■^ fo^ionies"'^ lution, " That it would be proper to charge certain stamp 
a. March lo. duties on the colonies." The resolution was adopted'^ by 
the House of Commons, but the consideration of the pro- 
posed act w"as postponed to the next session of parliament j 
giving to the Americans, in the mean time, an opportunity 
of expressing their sentiments with I'egard to these novel 
measures of taxation, 
s. inteiii- 10. ^The colonies received the intelligence of these 
^proccsdings" proceedings with a general feeling of indignation. They 
"daneby'lhe Considered them the commencement of a system of reve- 
mionies. nue, which, if unresisted, opened a prospect of oppression, 
boundless in extent, and endless in duration. The pro- 
posed stamp-act was particularly obnoxious. Numerou.^ 
political meetings were held; reirsonstrances were ad 
dressed to the king, and the two houses of parliament ; 
and agents were sent to London, to exert all their influ- 
ence in preventing, if possible, the mtended act from be- 
coming a law. 
«. Arguments 1 1 . * While England asserted her undoubted right to 
wrtftaxSig tax the colonies, the latter strongly denied both the justice 
ih£ colonies, j^j^j j^j^g Constitutionality of the claim. The former main- 
tained that the colonies were but a portion of the British 
empire ; that they had ever submitted, as in duty bound, 
to the jurisdiction of the mother country ; that the inhab- 
itants of the colonies were as much represented in parlia- 
ment as the great majority of the English nation ; that 
the taxes proposed were but a moderate intere.st for the 
immense sums which had already been bestowed in the 
defence of the colonies, and which would still be required, 
for their protection ; and that protection itself is the ground 
that gives the right of taxation. 
.Aiguments 12. *0n the other hand it was maintained, as a funda- 
"iSum. iT^ental principle, that taxation and representation are in- 
separable ; that the colonies were neither actually no? 
virtually represented in the British parliament ; and that, 
if their property might be taken from them without their 
consent, there would be no limit to the oppression which 
might be exercised over them. They said they had hith- 
erto supposed, that the assistance which Great Britain had 
given them, was offered from motives of humanity, and 
not as the price of their liberty ; and if she now wished 
pay for it, she must make an allowance for the asvsistanco 



Part III.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 339 

she herself had received from the colonies, and for the l^eg. 

advantages she had gained by her oppressive restrictions — ■ 

on American commerce ; and that, as for future protec- 
tion, the colonies had full confidence in their ability to de- 
fend tliemselves against any foreign enemy. 

13. 'Notwithstanding the murmurs which had arisem The stam/> 
from every quarter, the Britisli ministers were not to be 
diverted from their plan ; and early in 1765, the stamp 

act passed* the House of Commons by a majority of five a. Feb. 7. 
(o one, — ^the House of Lords,'' without any opposition, — b. March s. 
and soon after received" the royal assent. This act or- c. March 28. 
aained that instruments of writing, such as deeds, bonds, 
notes, and printed pamphlets, almanacs, newspapers, &c., 
should be executed on stamped paper ; for which a duty 
should be paid to the crown. The act was to go into op- 
eration on the first day of November of the same year. 

14. ^When the news of the passa2;e of this act reached 2 indignation 

, . ,. . '^ 11 11 ofthecolo- 

America, a general mdignation spread through the coun- mea. 
try ; breaking forth, in some places, in acts of outrage and 
violence ; and in others assuming the spirit of calm but 
determined resistance. ^At Boston and Philadelphia, the zmioman- 
bells were muffled and rung a funeral peal ; at New Bmuin^phU- 
York, the act was carried through the streets with a '^'^'^I'^yofk^ 
death's head affixed to it, and styled " The folly of Eng- 
land aiid the ruin of America," *The stamps them- 4, stamps, 

• 1 1 1 J 1 "■"'^ stamp 

selves, m many places, were seized and destroyed ; the oScas, ^c. 
houses of those who sided with the government were plun- 
dered ; the stamp officers were compelled to resign ; and 
'.he doctrine was openly avowed, that England had no right 
to tax America. 

15. ^In the assembly of Virginia, Patrick Henry intro- 5. The virgv 
duced** a series of seven resolutions; the first four assert- ^^tions. 
mg the rights and privileges of the colonists ; the fifth de- d May, i76& 
daring the exclusive right of that assembly to tax the in- 
habitants of that colony ; and the other two asserting that 

the people were " not bound to yield obedience to any law 
or ordinance whatsoever," designed to impose taxation 
upon them, other than the laws and ordinances of the gen- 
eral assembly ; and that any person who, " By writing or 
speaking," should maintain the contrary, should be deem- 
ed " an enemy" to the colonies. 

16. °In the heat of the discussion which followed, Henry 6. Patrit-t 
boldly denounced the policy of the British government ; Vnarkl* 
and, carried by the fervor of his zeal beyond the bounds 

of prudence, he declared that the king had acted the part 
of a tyrant. Alluding to the fate of other tyrants he ex- 
claimed, " Csesar had his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, 
and George the Third," — here pausing a moment until 



* 



340 THE REVOLUTIOiX. JBook U 

AJs'ALYsis. the cry of " Treason, treason," had ended, — he added- 
" may profit by their example. If this be treason, make 
the most of it." 
..Tate of the 17. 'After a violent debate, the first five resolution? 
^Tul'^lT ^^^^® carried* by the bold eloquence of Henry, though by o 
small majority. The other two were considered too au- 
dacious and treasonable, to be admitted, even by the warm- 
est friends of America. On the following day, in ths ab- 
sence of Henry, the fifth resolution was rescinded ; bu' 
the whole had already gone forth to the country, rous-ing 
the people to a more earnest assertion of their rights, and 
kindling a more lively enthusiasm in favor of liberty. 
% Proceed- 18. '''The assembl^^ of Massachusetts had been moved by 
xSlmbhrof ^ kindred spirit ; and before the news of the proceedings 
^'^'^Ims^^' i"^ Virginia reached them, they had taken'' the decisive 
b. Junes, step of Calling a congress of deputies from the several col- 
onies, to meet in the ensuing October, a few weeks before 
the day appointed for the stamp act to go into operation. 
3. Slate of 'In the mean time the popular feelinjr ajjainst the stamp 

popularfee- . x-j.l- j^ i. j.- 

ling, how act contmued to mcrease ; town and country meetings 
were held in every colony; associations were formed ; in- 
flammatory speeches were made ; and angry resolutions 
were adopted ; and, in all directions, every measure was 
taken to keep up and aggravate the popular discontent. 
iProceed- 19. ''Ill the midst of the excitement, which was still in- 
PsfcofonSti creasing in violence, the First Colonial Congress met' 

ToS^T ^^ ^^""^ ^^^^' °" ^*^® ^^'^^ Tuesday in October. Nine 
colonies were represented, by twenty-eight deiegaies. 
Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen president. 
After mature deliberation, the congress agreed on a Dec- 
laration OF Rights and a statement of grievances. They 
asserted, in strong terms, the right of the colonies to be ex.- 
empted from all taxes not imposed by their own represen- 
tatives. They also concurred in a petition to the king-, 
and prepared a memorial to each house of parliament. 
t).Bywho7)i 20. ^The proceedings were approved by all the mem- 
"uiglwTrt' bers, except Mr. Ruggles of Massachusetts, and Mr. Og-- 
ci^dZjiohom den of New Jersey ; but the deputies of three of the cola- 
signed. jjjgg Yi^^ jiQj heei\ authorized by their respective legisla- 
tures to apply to the king or parliament. The petition and 
memorials were, therefore, signed by the delegates of si:>s 
colonies only ; but all the rest, whether represented or 
not, afterwards approved the measures adopted. 
i. Arrival of 21. *0n the arrival of the first of November, the day 
November, on which the stamp act was to go into operation, scarcely 
a sheet of the numerous bales of stamped paper which had 
been sent to America, was to be found in the colonies. 
Most of it had been destroyed, or reshipped to England 



Part IL] 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



341 



'The fii*st of November was kept as a day of mourning. 
Shops and stores were closed ; the vessels displayed their 
flags at half mast ; bells were muffled, and tolled as for a 
funeral ; effigies were hung and burned ; and every thing 
v/as done to manifest the detei'mined opposition of the peo- 
ple to the act, its authors, and advocates. 

22. °As by the terms of the act, no legal business could be 
transacted without the use of stamped jxiper, business was 
for a time suspended. The courts were closed ; marria- 
ges ceased ; vessels were delayed in the harbors ; and all 
the social and mercantile affairs of a contnient stagnated at 
once. By degrees, however, things resumed their usual 
course : law and business transactions were written on 
unstamped paper ; and the whole machinery of society 
went on as before, without regard to the act of parliament. 

23. ^About this time the associations of the " Sons of 
Liberty'' assumed an extent and importance which exerted 
great influence on subsequent events. These societies, 
forming a powerful combination of the defenders of liberty 
throughout all the colonies, denounced the stamp act as a 
flagrant outrage on the British constitution. Their mem- 
bers resolved to defend the liberty of the press, at all haz- 
ards, and pledged their lives and property for the defence 
wf those who, in the exercise of their rights as freemen, 
should become the objects of British tyranny, 

24. ''The merchants of New York, Boston and Phila- 
delphia, and, subsequently, of many other places, entered 
into engagements with each other to import no more goods 
from Great Britain, until the stamp act should be repealed. 
'Individuals and families denied themselves the use of all 
foreign luxuries ; articles of domestic manufacture came 
into general use ; and the trade with Great Britain was 
almost entirely suspended. 

25. "When the accounts of the proceedings in America 
v/ere transmitted to England, they were received, by the 
government, with resentment and alarm. Fortunately, 
however, the former ministry had been dismissed ; and, 
in the place of Lord GrenviUe, the Marquis of Rocking- 
ham, a friend of America, had been appointed first lord of 
the treasury. ''To the new ministry it was obvious that 
the odious stamp act must be repealed, or that the Amer- 
icans must, by force of arms, be reduced to submission. 
The former being deemed the wisest course, a resolution 
to repeal was introduced into parliament. 

26. *A long and angry debate followed. The resolu- 
tion was violeu'tly opposed by Lord Grenville and his ad- 
herents ; and as warmly advocated by Mr. Pitt, in the 
House of Commons, and by Lord Camden in the Plouse of 



1765. 

I. Hoio the 

day toot 

kept. 



2. Effect pro- 
duced by l/ie 
Stamp Act on 
business tran- 
sactions. 



3. Assoda- 

turns of the 

" Sons of 

Liberty. 



i. Non-impor- 
tation agree- 
ments. 



5. Course 

taken by 

individuals 

and fantiUes. 

The effect. 



6. Keios of 

these proceed- 

ings received 

in England; 

change of 

ministry. 



7. Course ta- 
ken by the 
new minis- 
try. 

1766- 



8. Proceed- 
ings which, 
attended tht 
repeal of the 
Stajnp Act. 
17£«. 



342 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book H 



March. 
,. Mr. Pitt's 
remarks. 



2. Declara- 
tor!/ act- 
a. March 18. 



3 How the. 

repeal icas 

received in 

London. 



4 In Amer- 
ica. 



B. Continued 
hostilittj of 
govermnent. 



5 Change in 

the ministry. 

b. July, 176S. 

7. New 

scheme of 

taxing 

America. 



1767. 

i. Pa^sas^e of 

tlie bill. 
e June 29 
9. Other ob- 
nosious bills 



10 Escitsment 
produced. 



il. " Colorsial 
tssemblies." 

" NeiLi asso- 
ciations." 



" Political 
imriura." 



Peers. Mr. Pitt boldly justified the colonists in opposing 
the stamp act. '" You have no right," said he, " to tax 
America. I rejoice that America has resisted. Three 
millions of our fellow-subjects, so lost to every sense of 
virtue, as tamely to give up their liberties, would be fit 
instruments to make slaves of the rest." He concluded 
by expressing his deliberate judgment, that the stamp 
act " ought to be repealed, absolutely, totally, and imme- 
diately." 

27. ^The repeal was at length carried ;^ but it was ac- 
companied by a declaratory act, designed as a kind of salvo 
to the national honor, affirming that parliament had power 
to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever. *The repeal 
was received with great joy, in London, by the manufac- 
turers and friends of An)erica. The shipping in the river 
Thames displayed tlicir colors, tmd houses were illuminated 
throughout the city. ''The news was received in America 
with lively expressioiis of joy and gratitude. Public thanks- 
givings were held ; the importation of British goods was 
again encouraged : and a general cahn, without a parallel 
in history, immediately succeeded the storm which had' 
raged with such threatening violence. 

28. ^Other events, however, soon fanned the flame of 
discord anew. The passage of the declaratory act might 
have been a sufficient warning that the repeal' of the 
stamp act was but a truce in the war against Amc?ncan 
rights. "^The Rockingham ministry having been dis- 
solved, a new cabinet was formed'' under Mr. Pitt, who 
was created Earl of Chatham. 'While Mr. Pitt was con- 
fined by sickness, in the country, Mr. Townsend, chan- 
cellor of the exchequer, revived the scheme of taxing 
America. By him a bill was introduced into parliament,, 
imposing duties on glass, paper, painters' colors, and tea. 

29. "In the absence of Mr. Pitt the bill passed with but 
little opposition, and was approved"^ by the king. *A bill 
was aiso pas.sed establishing a board of trax3e in the colo- 
nies, independent of colonial legislation ^ and another^ 
suspending the legislative power of the assembly of New 
York, until it should furnish the king's troops with cer- 
tain supplies at the expense of the colony. "The excite- 
ment produced in America, by the passage of these bills, 
was scarcely less than that occasioned by the passage of 
the stamp act, two years before. 

30. ''The colonial fjssemblies promptly adopted spirited' 
resolutions against the odious enactments ; new associa- 
tions, in support of domestic manufactures, and against 
the use and importation of British fabrics, were entered! 
into ; the political writers o-f the day filled the columns of 



Part III.] 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



343 



the j)iibiic papeo with earnest appeals to the people ; and, 
already, the legislative authority of parliament over the 
colonies, instead of being longer the subject of doubt, 
began to be boldly denied. The assembl)^ of Massachu- 
setts sent* a circular to the other colonies, entreating their 
co-operation in obtaining a redress of grievances. 

31. 'This circular highly displeased the British minis- 
try, who instructed the governor of Massachusetts to 
require the assembly, in his majesty's name, to " rescind" 
the resolution adopting the circular ; and to express their 
" disapprobation of that rash and hasty proceeding." 
'The assembly, however, were not intimidated. They 
passed a nearly unanimous vote not to rescind ; and cit- 
ing, as an additional cause of complaint, this attempt to 
restrain tb.eir right of deliberation, reaffirmed their opin- 
ions in still more eBergetic lanirua2;e. ^Governor Bernard 
then dissolved the assembly, but not before they had pre- 
pared a list of accusations against him, and petitioned the 
king for his removal. 

32. *These proceedings were soon after followed by a 
violent tumult in Boston. A sloop having been seized'' 
t)j the custom-house officers for violating some of the new 
commercial regulations, the people assembled in crowds, 
attacked the houses of the officers, assaulted their persons, 
and, finally, obliged them to take refuge in Castle Wil- 
liam,* situated at the entrance of tiie harbor. "At the 
request of the governor, wiio had complained of the re- 
fractory spirit of the Bostonians, General Gage, the com- 
mander-in-chief of the British forces in America, was 
ordered to station a military force in Boston, to overawe 
the citizens, and protect the custom-house officers in the 
discharge of their duties. 

33. "^The troops, to the number of 700, arrived from 
Halifax, late in September, and, on the first of October, 
under cover of the cannon of the ships, landed in the 
lOwn, with muskets charged, bayonets fixed, and all the 
military parade usual on entering an enemy's country. 
^The selectmen of Boston having peremptorily refused to 
provide quarters for the soldiers, the governor ordered the 
State-house to be opened for their reception. The impos- 
ing display of military force served only to excite the 
indignation of the inhabitants ; the most irritating lan- 
guage passed between the soldiers and the citizens ; the 



176§. 

" Legislative 

iiuthority of 

Parliament.' 

a. Feb. 

" Massachu- 
setts circu- 
lar " 
1. Requisi- 
tiuns of the 
British minr 
istry. 



2. ProceeS- 
ings of tfie 
Assembly. 



3. Of the 
Governor. 



4. Tumult 
in Boston. 
b. June le. 



. Military 
orders 



6. Arrival 

and landing 

of royal 

troops. 



7 Hoip re- 
ceived, and 
how regarded 
by the inhcb- 
ilants. 



* Castle Wdliam was on Castle Island, nearly three miles S.E. from Boston. In 1798 Slas- 
tachusetts ceded the fortress to the United States. On the 7th Dec, 1799, it was visited by 
President Adams, who named it Fort Independence. Ilalf a mile north is Governor's Island, 
on which is Fort Warren. Between those two forts is the eutra,noe to Boston Harbor. (See 
Map, p. S'19.) 



344 THE REVOLUTION. • [Book R 

ANALYSIS, former looking upon the latter as rebels, and the latter 
regarding the former as the instruments of a most odioua 
tyranny. 
17G9. 34. 'Early in the following year, both houses of par- 

i. odiow! pro- lament went a step bevond all that had preceded — cen- 

ceedings of _ , 1 . i ' /. , , 

parliament surmg, ui the Strongest terms, tlie conduct oi the people 
of Massachusetts, — approving the employment of force 
against the rebellious, and praying the king to direct the 
governor of Massachusetts to cause those guilty of trea- 

2 Harare- SOU to be arrested and sent to England for trial, ^'phpgg 

^ofonMas'^ proceedings of parliament called forth^ from the colonial 
sembiies. assemblies, still stronger resolutions, declaring the exclu- 
sive right of the people to tax themselves, and denying 
the right of his majesty to remove an offender out of the 
country for trial. 

i. Events in 35. ^The refractory assemblies of Virginia and North 
Carolina, Carolina were soon after dissolved by their governors. 

^ehusetts^' The governor of Massachusetts having called upon the 
assembly of that province to provide funds for the pay- 
ment of the troops quartered among them, they resolved 
that they never would make such provision. The gover- 
nor, therefore, prorogued the assembly, and, soon afte? 
a. Aug. being I'ecalled, was succeeded'"- in office by Lieutenant- 
governor Hutchinson. 
1770. 36. *In March of the following year, an event occurred 

^-^ayi" in Boston, which produced a great sensation throughout 
America. An affray having taken place between some 
March 5. citizens and soldiers, the people became greatly exaspe- 
rated ; and, on the evening of the .5th o-f March, a crowd 
surrounded, and insulted a portion of the city guard, 
under Captain Preston, and dared them to fire. The sol- 
diers at length fired, and three of the populace were 
killed and several badly wounded. 

i.s,ventsthat 37. ^The greatest commotion immediately prevailed. 
The bells were rung, and, in a short time, several thou- 
sands of the citizens had assembled under arms. With 
difficulty they were appeased by the governor, wlio pro- 
mised that justice should be done them in the morning. 
Upon the demand of the inhabitants, the soldiers wore 
removed from the city. Captain Preston and his company 
w'ere arrested and tried for murder. Two of the mo.st 
eminent American patriots, John Adams and Josiab 
Quincy, volunteered in their defence. Two of the sol- 
diers were convicted of manslaughter, the rest were 
acquitted. 
t.Lard 38. "On the very day of the Boston outrage, Lord 

^tiau-lp^ai North, who had been placed at the head of the adminis- 
tration, proposed to parliament the repeal of all dutips 



fallowed. 



act. 



Part III. J 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



345 



imposed by the act of 1767, except that on tea. The lY"?©. 

bill passed, though with great opposition, and was af)- 

proved* by the king; but the Americans were not sails- u. April 12. 
fied with this partial concession, and the non-importation 
agreements were still continued against the purchase and Theefftet. 
use of tea. 

39. 'In 1772, by a royal regulation, provision was 1772. 
made for the support of the governor and judges of Mas- ^' uiaiionin' 
sachusetts, out of the revenues of the province, indepen- '"'■^■ 
dent of any action of the colonial assemblies. 'This mea- 2. mw re- 
sure the assembly declared to be an " infraction of the ^"'L'embiy. 
rights of the inhabitants granted by the royal charter." 

40. 'In 1773, the Bntish ministry attempted to effect, 
by artful policy, what open measures, accompanied by 
coercion, had failed to accomplish. A bill passed parlia- ^"';/*^^'"' 
ment, allowing the British East India Company to expoil 
their tea to America, free from the duties which they had 
before paid in England ; retaining those only which were 
to be paid in America. *It was thought that the Ameri- 
cans would pay the small duty of three-pence per pound, 
as they would, even then, obtain tea cheaper in America 
than in England. 

41. 'In this, however, the parliament v/as mistaken. 
Although no complaint of oppressive taxation could be 
made to the measure, yet the whole principle against 
which the colonies had contended was involved in it ; and 
they determined, at all hazards, to defeat the project. 

•Vast quantities of tea were soon sent to America; but «-^'j«^^^y 
the ships destined for New York and Philadelphia, finding andpnu 
the ports closed against them, were obliged to return to 
England without effecting a landing. 

42. ■'In Charleston the tea was landed, but was not per- 
mitted to be offered for sale ; and being stored in damp 
cellars, it finally perished. 'The tea designed for Boston s. Destrueticni 
had been consigned to the particular friends of Governor 
Hutchinson, and permission to return it to England was 
positively refused. But the people as obstinately refused 
to allow it to be landed. In this position of the controversy, 
a party of men disguised as Indians, boarded the ships ; 
and, in the presence of uiousands of spectators, broke open 
three hundred and forty-two chests of tea, and emptied'' 
their contents into the harbor. 

13. *In the spirit of revenge for these proceedings, pa?-- 
liament soon after passed' the Boston Port Bill ; which for- 
bade the landing and shipping of goods, wares, and mer. 
chandise, at Boston, and removed the custom-house, with 
its dependencies, to Salem. '"The people of Salem, how- 10 nenerosity 

' , , p. ^ .,.''/. , of Salem and 

ever, nobly refused to raise their own lortunes on the Martiihead. 

44 



1773. 

Nfxt mea- 
sures of the 



4. Thought 

that the 
Americans 
would po.y 
tlie duty. 



5. Why the 
colonies re- 
sisted the 
project. 



adf.lphia 



. Tea sent to 
Charleston. 



of tea at 
Boston 



1774. 

9 Boston 
Port Bill. 
;, March 31. 



346 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Boot II, 



1. Meanires 

takenagatnst 

Massacliu- 

setts. 

a. May 20. 



2. Resolution 

adopted by 
the wss&mbly. 



3. The Vir- 
ginia assem- 
bly. 



4. Proceed- 
ings of the 
second colo- 
nial congress 



S Their ef- 
fect on the 
BricisK gov- 
ernment. 
6. General 
Gage. 

Sept. 



7. Proceed- 
ings of the 
assembly af 
Massachu- 
setts. 
Oct. 



8. Other colo- 
nies. 

1775. 

Feb , March 

9 Final 
measure of 
determined 
tppression on 
the part of 
England 



ruins of their suffering noighbors ; and the inhabitants of 
Marblehead* generously offered the merchants of Bo.stoi: 
the use of their harbor, wharves, and warehouses, free of 
expense. 

44. 'Soon after, the charter of Mas.sachusetts was sub. 
verted •,^ and the governor was authorized to send ta 
another colony or to England, for trial, any person indicted 
for murder, or any other capital offence, committed in aid- 
ing the magistrates in the discharge of their duties. '^The 
Boston Port Bill occasioned great suffering in Boston. 
The assembly of the province resolved that " The impoli- 
cy, injustice, inhumanity, and cruelty of the act, e.vceeded 
all their powers of e.xpression.' "The Virginia assembly* 
appointed the 1st of June, the day on which the bill was 
to go into effect, as a day of " fasting, humiliation, and 
prayer." 

45. ''In September, a second colonial congress, composed 
of deputies from eleven colonies, met at Philadelphia. 
This body highly commended the course of Ma.ssachusetts 
in her conflict with "wicked ministers;" — agreed upon 
a declaration of rights ; — recommended the suspension of 
all commercial intercourse with Great Britain, so long as 
the grievances of the colonies were unredressed ; voted an 
address to the king, and likewise one to the people of 
Great Britain, and another to the inhabitants of Canada. 

46. ^The proceedings of the congress called forth stronger 
measures, on the part of the British government, for re- 
ducing the Americans to obedience. ^General Gage, 
who had recently been appointed governor of Massachu- 
setts, caused Boston neck to be fortified, and, seizing the 
ammunition and military stores in the provincial arsenals 
at Cambridge and Charlestown, conveyed them to Boston. 

47. 'On the other hand, the assembly of Ma.ssachusetts 
having been dissolved by the governor, the members again 
met, and resolved themselves into a provincial congress. 
They appointed committees of" safety" and " supplies;'* 
— voted to equip twelve thousand men, and to enlist one- 
fourth of the militia as minute-men, who should be ready 
for action at a moment's warning. ^Similar preparations, 
but less in extent, wei'e made ii. v/ther colonics. 

48. ''As the last measures of determined oppression, a 
bill was passed for restraining the commerce of the New 
England colonies ; which was afterwards extended to em- 
brace all the province- vcept New York and North Car- 
olina. The inhabitants of Massachusetts were declared 



• Marblehead.^ originally a part of Salem, is about fifteen miles N.E. from Boston, and i^ 
fituated on a rocky peninsula, extending three or four miles into Massachusetts Bay. 



1 



1* 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1775. 



rebels ; anJ several ships of the line, and ten thousand 
iroops, Acre ordered to America, to aid in reducing the 
rebelliuu.s colonies to submission. 

49. 'The Americans, on the other hand, having no longer 
any ho]^ of reconciliation, and determined to resist oppres- 
sion, anxiously wailed for the I'atal moment to arrive, when 
thesigiud of war should be given. Though few in numbers, 
and fe^ ble in resources, when compared with the power 
which sought to crush them, they were confident of the 
justice of their cause, and the rectitude of their purposes ; 
and they resolved, if no other alternative were left them, 
•o die fivHjmen, rather than live slaves. 



347 



1T75. 



1. Deter- 
mined resist- 
ance of iht 
Americans. 



CHAPTER II. 



EVENTS OF 177 5. 



Subject of 
Chapter II. 



2. Royal 

troops in 

Boston. 

3. Views qf 

Gen. Gage. 



1. 'In the beginning of April, the royal troops in Boston 
numbei.d nearly 3000 men. HVith so large a force at 
his disposal. General Gage indulged the hope, either of 
awing t!ic provincials into submission, or of being able to 
quell any sudden outbreak of rebellion. ''Deeming it im- 4. Measures 
portant to get possession of the stores and ammunition *«*«"*^''""- 
which the people had collected at various places, on the 

night of the 18th of April he secretly despatched a force 
of eiglit hundred men, to destroy the stores at Concord,* 
sixteen miles from Boston. 

2. ^Notwithstanding the great precautions which had 5.H!s design* 
been taken to prevent the intelligence of this expedition 

from reaching the country, it became known to some of 
the patriots in Boston, who despatched confidential mes- 
sengers along the supposed route ; and early on the morn- 
ing of the 19th, the firing of cannon, and the ringing of 
bells, gave the alarm that the royal troops were in 
motion. 

3. "At Lexingtonj- a number of the militia had assem- «■ Events at 
bled, as early as two o'clock in the morning ; but as the 
intelligerce respecting the regulars was uncertain, they 

were dismissed, with orders to appear again at beat of 
drum. At five o'clock, they collected a second time, to 



* Concoril is in Middlesex County, sixteen miles N.W. from Boston A marble monument, 
erected in 1836, marks the spot where the first of the enemy fell in the war of the Revolution. 

t Leirinclon is ten miles N.W. from Boston, on the road to Concord. In 1799 a small 
iQonument, with an appropriate inscription, was erected four or five rods westward from tha 
»pot where the Americans were fired upon. (See Map, p. 184.) 



348 THE REVOLUTION. [Book K 

ANALYSIS, the number of seventy, under command of Captain Par 
ker. The British, under Colonel Smith and Major Pitcairnj 
soon made their appearance. The latter officer rode up 
to the militia, and called out, " Disperse, you rebels, throw 
down your arms and disperse ;" but not being obeyed, he 
discharged his pistol and ordered his soldiers to fire. 
Several of the militia were killed, and the rest dispersed. 
I. At Con- 4. 'The detachment then proceeded to Concord, and 
destroyed a part of the stores ; but the militia of the 
country having begun to ussemble in numbers, a skir- 

2. Theretreat mish eusued, and several were killed on both sides. ''The 

I^A^'^"" British then commenced a hasty retreat, — the Americans 
pursuing, and keeping up a continual fire upon them. 
Fortunately for the British, they were met at Lexington 
by a reenforcement of nine hundred men with two field- 
pieces, under Lord Percy. The united forces then 
moved rapidly to Charlestown, and, the following day, 

3. Losses aus- crossed over to Boston. 'During this expedition, the Brit- 
taitted. jgjj j^g^ ji^ killed, wounded, and missing, about two hun- 
dred and eighty ; — the provincials about ninety. 

4. Consequen- 5. ^Intelligence of these events spread rapidly through 
rouotoedthe Massachusetts and the adjoining provinces. The battle 
usington. of Lexington was the signal of war — the militia of the 

country hastily took up arms and repaired to the scene 
of action ; and, in a few days, a line of encampment was 
formed from Roxbury to the river Mystic,* and the British 
forces in Boston were environed by an army of 20,000 
men. Ammunition, forts, and fortifications, were secured 
for the use of the provincials ; and the most active meas- 
ures were taken for the public defence. 
f. Expedition 6. ^A number of volunteers from Connecticut and Ver 
Arnold!^ mont, under Colonel Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, 
May. formed and executed the plan of seizing the important for- 
tresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, on the western 
shore of Lake Champlain, and commanding the entrance 
into Canada. The pass of Skeenesborough, now White- 
hall,f was likewise secured ; and by this fortunate expe- 
dition, more than one hundred pieces of cannon, and 
other munitions of war, fell into the hands of the pro- 
vincials. 

'amiy^n "^ • °These events were soon followed by others of still 
Boston, greater importance, in the vicinity of Boston. The Brit. 

a. May 25. Ish troops had received" reenforcements, under three dis- 

* Mystic, or Medford River, flows into Boston Harbor, N.E. of Charlestown. (See Map, p. 
184 ; and Map, p. 349.) 

t Wkilehall is situ.ited on both sides of Wood Creek, at its entrance into the soutliern ex 
tremity of Lake Champlain. Being at the head of navigation, on the lake, and on the line « 
eommunication between New York and Canada, it was an important post. (See Map, p. 273 
and Note, p. 230.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1775. 



349 



tingui.^^hed generals, — Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne ; 
which, with the garrison, formed a Avell disciplinrd army, 
of from ten to twelve thou.sand men. 'General Gage, be- 
ing now prepared to act with more decision and vigor, 
issued* a proclamation, declaring those in arms rebels and 
traitors ; and offering pardon to such as would return to 
their allegiance, and resume their peaceful occupations. 
From tliis indulgence, however, Samuel Adams and John 
Hancock, two distinguished patriots, were excepted ; as 
their crimes were deemed too flagitious to admit of 
pardon. 

8. ^As the British were evidently prepared to penetrate 
into the country, the Americans first strengthened their 
intrenchments across Boston neck ; but afterwards, learn- 
ing that the views of the British had changed, and were 
then directed towards tlie peninsula of Charlestown, they 
resolved to defeat this new project of the enemy. ^Orders 
were therefore given to Colonel Prescott, on the evening 
of the 16th of June, to take a detachment of one thousand 
Americans, and form an intrenchment on Bunker Hill ;* 
a high eminence which commanded the neck of the pe- 
ninsula of Charlestown. 

9. ""By some mistake the detachment proceeded to 
Breed's Hill,-\ an eminence within cannon shot of Boston ; 
and, by the dawn of day, had erected a square redoubt, 
capable of sheltering them from the fire of the enemy. 
'Nothing could exceed the astonishment of the British, at 
beholding, on the following morning, this daring advance 
of the Americans. As the eminence overlooked the city 
of Boston, it was immediately perceived that a pow^erful 
battery, planted there, would soon compel the British to 
evacuate the place. *A heavy fire was therefore com- 
menced on the Americans, from vessels in the harbor, and 
from a fortification on Copp's Hill, in Boston ; but with 
little effect ; and about noon, plan of the siege of boston 
a force of three thousand reg- 
ulars, commanded by Gen- 



1775. 

1 Gen. 

Gage's proc- 
lamalion. 



2. Hostile 
measures 
adx/pted by 
the Ameri- 
cana. 



3. Orders 

given to Col 

Prescott. 



4. Ws mis- 
take 



5. Astonish- 
ment of tha 
British. 



June 17, 

6. MrasuTtd 

taken by 

than 



1775. 



* Bunker's Hill is in the northern part 
Of the peninsula of Charlestown, and is 
113 feet in height. (See Map ) 

t Breed's Hill, wliich is eighty-seren 
feet high, commences near the southern 
esremity of Bunker's Hill, and extends 
towards the south and ea.st. It is now 
usually called Hunker's Hill, and the 
monument on its summit, erected to com- 
memorate the battle on the same spot, 
is called Bunker Ilill Blonnment. This 
nonument is built of Quincy granite, is 
thirty feet square at the b.ase, and fifteen 
It the top ; and rises to the height of 220 
feet. 



Wmfn-r/i/l't 
Pro. ' ■ -'-' 




350 



1* 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book 11. 



ANALYSIS, eral Howe, crossed over to Charlestown, in boats, with 
the design of storming the works. 

10. 'Landing at Moreton's Point,* on the extremity 
of the peninsula, the English formed in two columns, 
and advanced slowly, allowing time for the artillery to 
produce its effect upon the works. ^In the mean time the 
surrounding heights, the spires of churches, and the roofs 
of houses in Boston, were covered with thousands of 
spectators, waiting, in dreadful anxiety, the approaching 



1. Advance 

against the 

American 

works. 

2. Spectators 
oftliis scene. 



3. Burning 
qf Charles- 
town.. 



battle. 



^While the British were advancing, orders were 



4. Account qf 
the battle. 



5. The mode 
of attack:. 



6. Disadvan- 
tages of the 
Americans. 



7. Their 
retreat. 



8. The two 
armies. 

3. Forces en- 
gaged, and 
losses on 
each side. 



given by General Gage to set fire to the village of 
Charlestown ; by which wanton act two thousand people 
were deprived of their habitations ; and property to a 
large amount, perished in the flames. 

11. ^The Americans waited in silence the advance of 
the enemy to within ten rods of the redoubt, when they 
opened upon them so deadly a fire of musketry, that whole 
ranks were cut down ; the line was broken, and the royal 
troops retreated in disorder and precipitation. With dif- 
ficulty rallied by their officers, they again reluctantly 
advanced, and were a second time beaten back by the 
same destructive and incessant stream of fire. At this 
critical moment General Clinton arrived with reenforce- 
ments. By his exertions, the British troops were again 
rallied, and a third time advanced to the charge, which at 
length was successful. 

12. ^The attack was directed against the redoubt at 
three several points. The cannon from the fleet had ob- 
tained a position commanding the interior of the works, 
which were battered in front at the same time. 'Attacked 
by a superior force, — their ammunition failing, — and fight- 
ing at the point of the bayonet, without bayonets them- 
selves, — ^the provincials now slowly evacuated their in- 
trenchments, and drew off" with an order not to have been 
expected from newly levied soldiers. 'They retreated 
across Charlestown Neck, with inconsiderable loss, al- 
though exposed to a galling fire from a ship of war, and 
floating batteries, and intrenched themselves on Prospect 
Hill,f still maintaining the command of the entrance to 
Boston. 

13. "The British took possession of and fortified Bunk- 
er's Hiil J but neither army was disposed to hazard any 
new movement. "In this desperate conflict, the royal 
forces engaged consisted of three thousand men ; while 



* Moreton^s Point is S.E. from Breed's Hill, at the eastern extremity of the peninsula. (3e« 
Map.) 
t Prospect Hill is a little more than two miles N.W. from Breed's Hill. (See Map.) 



PiRT III.] EVE?iTS OF 1775. 351 

the Americans numbered but fifteen hundred.* Tlie loss ITTS. 
of the British, in killed and wounded, was more than a 
thou.sand ; that of the Americans, only about four hundred 
and fifty; but among the killed was the lamented General 
Warren. 

14. 4n the mean time the American congress had as- i.ProcMd- 
sembled" at Philadelphia. Again they addressed the king, g^f'matthu 
and the people of Great Britain and Ireland, and, at the ^ Maj* lo. 
same time, published'' to the world the reasons of their \^^^l'^ 
appeal to arms. °" We are reduced,'' said they, " to the ^ Lan5ua?e 
alternative of choosing an unconditional submission to ""'-^ *2/ '/'«»»• 
the tyranny of irritated ministers, or resistance by force. 

The latter is our choice. We have counted the cost of 
this contest, and find nothing so dreadful as voluntary 
slavery." ^Having voted to raise an army of 20,000 3. other 
men, they unanimously elected-^ George Washington adopted. 
commander-in-chief of all the forces raised or to be c- June is. 
raised for the defence of the colonies, resolving that they , 

would " assist him and adhere to him, with their lives 
and fortunes, in the defence of American liberty." 

15. ■'Washington, who was present, with great mod- ^- ''f^Jf^ 

n ' ^ . Ill- J lohich nas/u 

esty and dignity accepted the appointment, but declined ingwnac 
all compensation for his services, asking only the remu- command. 
Deration of his expenses. ^At the same time the higher s. orgamza- 

1 f 1 -111- itonand 

departments oi the army were organized by the appoint- arrangement 
ment of four major-generals, one adjutant, and eight " 
brigadier-generals. Washington soon repaired** to Cam- d. July 12. 
bridge, to take command of the army, which then 
amounted to about 14,000 men. These were now ar- 
ranged in three divisions:' the right wing, under General e. see Map. 
Ward, at Roxbury ; the lefl, under General Lee, at 
Prospect Hill ; and the centre at Cambridge, under the 
commander-in-chief. 

16. 'In entering upon the discharge of his dai^aea, 6. mfficuuies 
Washington had a difficult task to perform. The troops i^'^uJ^Md'to 
under his command were undisciplined militia, — hastily ««com'"«'' 
collected, — unaccustomed to subordination, — and destitute 

of tents, ammunition, and regular supplies of provisions. 

^But by the energy and skill of the commander-in-chief, T.whatnb. 

aided, particularly, by General Gates, an orricer 01 ex- soonejfec-.ed. 

perience, order and discipline were soon introduced ; 

rtores were collected, and the American army was soon 

enabled to carry on, in due form, a regular siege. *Gene- %. changes in 

ral Gage having been recalled, he was succeeded by Sir armv. 

William Howe, in the chief command of the English 

forces in America. 

* Note. — Yet Stedman, and some other English writers, erroneously state, that the numbet 
of the Provincial troops engaged in the action was three times that of the British. 



352 THE REVOLUTION. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS. 17. 'During the summer, royal authority ended in the 
I Difficuitifs colonies ; — most of the royal governors fleeing from the 
with the rot/- popular indignation, and takin": refuge on board the Encr- 
lish shipping. Lord Dunmore, the governor of Virginia, 
a May. having seized^ a quantity of the public powder, and con- 
veyed it on board a ship, the people assembled in arms, 
under Patrick Henry, and demanded a restitution of the 
powder, or its value. Payment was made, and the people 
quietly dispersed. 
sonmMedtl ^^- 'Other ditHcultics occurring. Lord Dunmore retired 
Lord Dun- on board a man-of-war, — armed a few ships, — and, by 
ofTering freedom to such slaves as would join the royal 
standard, collected a force of several hundred men, with 
b. Decs, which he attacked'" the provincials near* Norfolk ;■]• but 
he was defeated with a severe loss. Soon after, a ship of 
war arriving from England, Lord Dunmore gratified his 
c. Jan. 1,1776. revcnge by reducing Norfolk to ashes. "= 
a.Resoiution 19. ^The capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
invade Can- having opened the gates of Canada, congress resolved to 
seize the favorable opportunity for invading that province ; 
hoping thereby to anticipate the British, who were evi- 
dently preparing to attack the colonies through the same 
«. First Tnove- quarter. ^For this purpose, a body of troops from New 
'expedition. York and New England was placed under the command 
of Generals Schuyler and Montgomery, who passed up 
Lake Champlain, and, on the lOth of September, ap- 

5. What pre- peared before St. John's':}: the first British post in Canada. 
capture of 20. ^Opposcd by a large force, and finding the fort too 
d^PronoTn- stroog for assault, they retired to, and fortified Isle Aux 
ceJ.o^-^^'ou- Noix,"* 115 miles north of Ticonderoga. ^Soon after, 

6. The mm- General Schuylc'r returned to Ticonderoga to hasten reen- 

mand given n it.. -ii i- i • 

toMmtgmi- lorcements ; out a severe illness preventing Ins again 
*'"^' joining the army, the whole command devolved upon 
General Montgomery. 
7. Course 21. 'This enterprising officer, having first induced the 
imrsuedby j,-,fi;f^j-,g |.q remain neutral, in a few days returned to St. 
John's, and opened a battery against it ; but want of am- 
munition seriously retarded the progress of the siege. 
While in this situation, by a sudden movement he sur- 
e Oct 13 prised, and, after a siege of a few days, captured^ For} 
Chambly,§ a few miles north of St. John's, by which he 



* This affair occurred at a small village called Great Bridge, eight miles S. from Norfolk. 
The commamling officer of the enemj', and thirty of his men, were either killed or wounded. 

t ISarfolk, Virginia, is on the N.E. side of Elizabeth Iliver, eight miles above its entrance into 
Hampton Iloads. The .situation is low, and the streets are irregular, but it is a place of extensive 
foreign commerce. 

J St. Jolin\<i is on the W. side of the Ivivor Sorol, twenty mUes S.E. from Montreal, and 
twelve miles N. from the Isle Au.^ Noi.x. 

§ Chavibly is ou the W. side of the Sorel, tea miles N. from St. John's. 



Part in. EVENTS OF 1775. ^^^ 

obtained several pieces of cannon, and a large quantity 1775 , 
of powder. 'During the siege of St. John's, Colonel 
Ethan Allen, having with extraordinary rashness forced 
his way to Montreal, witli only eighty men, was defeated, 
captured, and sent to England in irons. 

22. "On the third of November St. John's surrendered, 2. surrender 
after which Montgomery pixweeded rapidly to Montreal, ^amm"'- 
which capitulated on the 13th; Governor Carleton having ^'a^f 
previously escaped with a small force to Quebec. Hav- lotva^i^Qm- 
mg left a garrison in Montreal, and also in the Forts 
Chambly and St. John's, Montgomery, with a corps of 
little more than thi'ee hundred men, the sole residue of his 
army, marclied towards Quebec, expecting to meet there 
another body of troops wliich had been sent from Cam- 
bridge to act in concert with him. "This detachment, 3 Arnold's 
consisting of about a thousand men, under the command ^Canada. 
of General Arnold, had, with amazing difficulty and 
hardships, passed up the Kennebec, a river of Maine, and 
crossing the mountains, had descended the Chaudiere,** to a. Pronoun- 
Point Levi, opposite Quebec, where it arrived on the 9th "^tie'-ifre"" 
of November. 

23. ■'On the 13th, the day of the surrender of Montreal, Ar- isth & uth. 
nold crossed the St. Lawrence, ascended the heights where p^med^^j 
the brave Wolfe had ascended^ before him, and drew up him after hu 
his forces on the Plains of Abraham, but finding the gar- Tj. see p. 232. 
rison ready to receive him, and not being sufficiently 
strong to attempt an assault, he retired to Point aux Trem- 
bles, twenty miles above Quebec, and there awaited the 
arrival of Montgomery. 

24. ^On the arrival'^ of the latter, the united forces, 5. Rvmts that 
numbering in all but nine hundred effective men, marched Th^Znvatoj 
to Quebec, then garrisoned by a superior force under com- ^°^q°'^^^^^-'' 
mand of Governor Carleton. A summons to surrender 

was answered by firing upon the bearer of the flag. After 
a siege of three weel^s, during which the troops suffered 
severely from continued toil, and the rigors of a Canadian 
winter, it was resolved, as the only chance of success, to 
attempt the place by assault. 

25. "Accordingly, on the last^'day of the year, between e. The plan 
four and five o'clock in the morning, in the midst of a f^"^'^^, 

, , , '^ . „ u. Dec. 31. 

heavy storm of snow, the American troops, m lour columns, 
■Were put in motion. While two of the columns were sent 
to make a feicned attack on the Upper Town,' Montgomery e. see Note 

~ ^ ' o ** and MiiD 

and Arnold, at the head of their respective divisions, at- p aso ' 
tacked opposite quarters of the Lower Town." ''Mont- m^%1?^. 

* The Chaudiere rises in Canada, near the sources of the Kennebec, and flowing N.W., 
enters the St. Lawrence sis miles above Quebec. It is not navigab'e, owing to its numerous 
wpids ^^ 



354 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book U, 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Result of 
the attack. 



». See p . 399. 



S, Brief ac- 
count of 
Montgomery- 



3. His mem- 
ory honored 
iy congress : 
and by New 
York. 



4 Condition 
oftlie army 
after the re- 



B. Ketreat of 
the army. 



t. Treatmsnt 
of the sick:. 



■J. Farther 

tvtnts of the 

retreat. 



gomcry, advancing upon the bank of the river by the way 
of Cape Diamond, had already passed the first barrier, 
when the discharge of a single cannon, loaded with grapa 
shot, proved fatal to him, — killing, at the same time, sev- 
eral of his officers who stood near him. 

26. 'The soldiers shrunk back on seeing their general 
fall, and the officer next in command ordered a retreat. 
In the mean time Arnold had entered the town, but, being 
soon severely wounded, was carried to the hospital, almost 
by compulsion. Captain Morgan, afterwards distinguished 
by his exploits" at the South, then took the command ; but, 
after continuing the contest sevei'al hours, against far su- 
perior and constantly increasing numbers, and at length 
vainly attempting a retreat, he was forced to surrender the 
remnant of his band prisoners of war. 

27. '^The fall of Montgomery was deplored by frien.la 
and foes. Born of a distinguished Irish family, he had early 
entered the profession of arms ; — had distinguislied him- 
self in the preceding French and Indian war ; — had shared 
in the labors and triumph of Wolfe ; and, ardently attached 
to the cause of liberty, had joined the Americans, on the 
breaking out of the Revolution. 'Congress directed a 
monument to be erected to his memory ; and in 1818, New 
York, his adopted state, caused his remains to be I'emoved 
to her own metropolis, where the monument had been 
placed ; and near that they repose. 

28. ■'After the repulse, Arnold retired with the remainder 
of his army to the distance of three miles above Quebec,, 
where he received occasional recnforcements ; but at no 
time did the army consist of more than 3000 men, of 
whom more than one-half were generally unfit for duty. 
"General Thomas, who had been appointed to succeea 
Montgomery, arrived early in May ; soon after which. Gov- 
ernor Carleton receiving recnforcements from England, 
the Americans were obliged to make a hasty retreat ; leav- 
ing all their stores, and many of their sick, in the power 
of the enemy. 

29. 'The latter were treated with great kindness and hu- 
manity, and after being generously fed and clothed, were 
allowed a safe return to their homes ; a course of policy 
which very much strengthened the British interests in Can- 
ada. 'At the mouth of the Sorel the Americans were 
joined by several regiments, but were still unable to with- 
stand the forces of the enemy. Here General Thomas 
died of the small-pox, a disease which had prevailed ex- 
tensively in the American camp. After retreating from 
one post to another, by tiie 18th of June the Americans 
had entirely evacuated Canada. 



*AT m.] - 355 

1776. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS OF 1776. Cto&fl. 

1. 'Ai tne close of the yeai- 1775, the regular troops i. The Amer- 
■andei Washington, in the vicinity of Boston, numbered "aievTcmUy 
out luile more than JfOOO men , but by the most strenuous "-f^^"^- 
exertions on tiiC part of congress, and the commander-in- 

enief, the numbei was augmentea, by the middle of Feb- 

fuai'v, to 14,000. 'Pel eeivin"- that this force would soon ?. More decis- 

oe needed to protect other parts ol the American territory, un^ed. 

congress urged W ashington to lake more decisive measures, 

and, if possible, to dislodge the enemy from their position 

in Boston. 

2. ^In a council of his oificers, Washington proposed a 3- w^atpian 

. ' ° . ^ ^ . was proposed 

direct assault; but the decision was unanimous against /-y nasMng-- 
it; the officers aliedging, that, withoui incurring so great w/uitbyhia 
a risk, but by occupying the heights-' of Dorchester, a. see Map, 
which commanded the entire city, ttie enemy might I'-s". 
be forced to evacuate the place. ^Acquiescing in this opin- that/oiimved. 
ion, Washington directed a severe cannonade'' upon the city; ^ ^''l^^^' 
and, while the enemy were occupied in anoiher quarter, on 
the evening of the fourth of March, a party of troops, with 
mtrenching tools, took possession of the heights, unobserved 
by the enemy ; and, before morning, completed a line of 
fortifications, Avhich commanded the harbor and ihe city. 

3. ^The view of these works excited ihe astonishment s Astonm- 

. . T,, tne.nt of the 

>i the British general, who saw that he must immediately Bnu^h. 
iislodge the Americans, or evacuate the town. "An at- l.Jl'J^an%- 
tack was determined upon ; but a furious storm rendering tMk; and 
the harbor impassable, the attack was necessarily deterred ; ly, was the 

,.,.,' . , . . / , , J only resourct 

while, in the mean time, the Americans so strengthened lefttotfn 
their works, as to make the attempt to force them hope- "'^ ' 
less. No resource was now left to General Howe but im- 
mediate evacuation. 

4. ''As his troops and shipping were exposed to the fire 7. ^sreemem 
of the American batteries, an informal agreement was 

made, that he should be allowed to retire unmolested, upon 
condition that he would abstain from burning the city. 
Accordingly, on the 17th, the British troops, amounting March i7. 
<o more than 7000 soldiers, accompanied by nlteen hun- ^,^*^7/,v^ 
dred families of loyalists, quietly evacuated Boston, and 
sailed for Halifox. "Scarcely was the rear-guard out of l^f^X^nl, 
the city, when Washington entered it, to the great joy of tm into bo»- 
.he inhabitants, with colors flying, and drums beating, and 
all the forms of victory and triumph. 



S5G 



TOE REVOLUTION- 



fBcwK n 



y The, army 
proceeds to 
New York. 



a Gen. Lee: 
Sir Henry 

—Clinton ; 
plan of the 
British, $-e. 



a. May 3. 
b F; 
Feb 



3. Prepara- 
tions to re- 
ceive tlic 
enemy- 



ANALYSIS.' 5. 'Washington, ignorant of the plans-of General Howe 
and of the direction which the British fleet liad taken, was 
not witl>out anxiety for the city of New York. There- 
fore, after having placed Boston in a state of defence, the 
main body of the arniy was put in motion towards Nev/ 
York, wiiere it arrived early m April. 

6. ''General Lee, with a force of Conrsecticiit militia, 
had arrived before the main body, about the time that Sir 
Henry Clinton, with a fleet from England, appeared ofl' 
Sandy Hook. Clinton, foiled in his attemj/t against Nevr 
York, soon sailed south ; and at Cape Fear River was 
joined" by Sir Peter Parker, who had sailed^ with a 

romcork., large squadron directly from Europe, having on board 
two thousand five hundred troops, under the comn-jand of 
the Earl of Cornwallis. The plan of the British was now 
to attempt the reduction of Charleston. 

7. ^General Lee, who had been appointed to ccxnmand 
the American forces in the Southern States, had pushed 
on rapidly from New York, anxiously watching the pro- 
gress of Clinton ; and the most vigorous preparations were 
made throughout the Carolinas, for the reception of the 

i. Defence of hostilc fleet. ■'Charleston had been fortified, and a fort on 
Charleston. gyHiya^'g jgiand,* commanding the channel leading to the 
town, had been put in a state of defence, and the com- 
mand given to Colonel Moultrie. 

8. *EarIy in June, the British annament appeared'^ off 
the city, and having landed a strong force under General 
Clinton, on Long Island,** east of Sullivan's Island, after 
considerable delay advanced against the fort, and com- 
menced a heavy bombardment on the morning of the 28th. 
Three of the ships that had attempted to take a station between 
the fort and the city were stranded. Two of them were 
enabled to get off" much damaged, but the third was aban- 
doned and burned. "^It was the design of Clinton to cross 
the narrow channel which separates Long Island from 
Sullivan's Island, and assail the fort by land, during the at- 
tack by the ships ; but, unexpectedly, the channel was 
found too deep to be forded, and a strong force, under 
Colonel Thompson, was wasting on the opposite bank 
ready to receive him. 

9. ''The garrison of the fort, consisting of only about 



5. Attack on 
Sullivan's 

Island. 

c. June 4- 

i. See Map. 

p. 256. 

June 28. 



$. Whatde- 

tign of Gen. 

Clinton was 

defeated. 



Conduct of 
he garrisoi 
ofthefort. 



thegarrwon ^qq ^^^^^ mostly militia, acted with the greatest coolness 



S. Result of 
t)ie action. 



and gallantry, — aiming with great precision and effect, in 
the midst of the tempest of balls hailed upon them by the 
enemy's squadron. ^After an engagement of eight hours, 



• SuUivan^s Island is six miles below Chan-leston, lying to the N. of the entrance to the har- 
V)r, and separated from the mainland by a narrow inlet. (See Map, p. 256.) 



PA-RTm.] EVENTS OF 1776. 357 

from eleven in the forenoon until seven in the evening, 1T76. 
the vessels drew off and abandoned the enterprise. 'In a 1 ntpanurt 
few days the fleet, with the troops on board, sailed for "j tii^. jieet. 
New York, where the whole British force had been or- 
dered to assemble. 

10. 'In this engagement the vessels of the enemy were 2. The less on 
seriously injured, and the loss in killed and wounded ex- «^''*^<*«- 
ceeded 200 men. The admiral himself, and Lord Camp- 
bell, late governor of the province, were wounded, — the 

latter mortally. The loss of the garrison was only 10 
killed and 22 wounded. 'The fort, being built of palmetto, 3. The/ort, 
a wood resembling cork, was little damaged. In hon- 'annmamUT. 
or of its brave commander it has since been called Fort 
Moultrie. *This fortunate repulse of the esnemy placed 4. Effects of 
the affairs of South Carolina, for a time, in a state of se- '^'hJ^tmmt 
curity, and inflamed the minds of the Americans with nerr 
ardor. 

11. ^The preparations which England had recently been 5. rormua- 
anaking for the reduction of the colonies, were truly for- pl^etm-atimna 
midable. By a treaty with <*everal of the German prin- "f England. 
ces, the aid of 17,000 German or Hessian troops had been 
engaged ; 25,000 additional English treops, and a large 

fleet, had been ordered to America ; amounting, in all, to 
55,000 men, abundantly supplied with provisions, and 
all the necessary munitions of war ; and more than a mil- 
lion of dollars had been voted to defray the extraordinary 
■expenses of the year. 

12. °Yet with all this threatening array against them, «. ProftiseA 
and notwithstanding all the colonies were now in arms ""e^^2^ 
against the mother country, they had hitherto professed 
allegiance to the British king, and had continaally pro- 
tested that they were contending for their just rights and a 
redress of grievances. 'But £s it became more apparent 7 change in 
that England wou'ld abandon none of her claims, and '>'^''f^'»>^ 
would accept nothing but the total dependence and servi- 
tude of her colonies, the feelings of the latter changed ; 

and sentiments of loyal ity gave way to republican princi- 
|)les, and the desire for independence. 

13. ®Early in May, congress, following the advance of s. Thecoio- 
public opinion, recommended to the colonies, no longer \o ZTj^ptnew 
consider themselves as holding or exercising any powers government* 
under Great Britain, but to adopt " Such governments as 

might best conduce to the ha-ppiness and safety of the peo- 
ple." *The recommendation was sjenerally complied with, 9. How far 

'^ , .- 1 . \ 1 i^- c/j}nplied 

and state coQstitutions were adopted, and representative gov- tonh. 
eminents established, virtually proclaiming all separation I°J"!f["/^ 
from the mother country, and entire independence of the !^{^'J%f^^^ 
British crown. '"Several q^ the colonies, likewise, in- (uugaut 



358 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Boos n 



ANALYSIS. 



June 7. 

[. Resolution 

offered in 

confess by 

Richard 
Henry Lee. 



3. IIow re- 
ceived. 



3- Committee 

ap'pointed, 

and for what 

purpose. 



4. The decla- 
ration and its 
adoption. 

July 4. 



(. Rejoicings 
tf the people. 



i. Military 
events about 
the time of 
the declara- 
tion ofinde 
pend^nce. 

a. June U. 

b. July 12. 



T. Design of 
the British. 



structed their delegates to join in all measures whicli migh 
be agreed to in consre.ss, for the advancement of the in- 
terests, safety, and dignity of the colonies. 

14. 'On the 7th of June, Richard Henry Lee, of Vir- 
ginia, offered a resolution in congress, declaring that " The 
United Colonies are, and ought to be, free and independent 
states ; — that they are absolved from all allegiance to the 
British crown ; — and that all political comiexion between 
them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be. 
totally dissolved." ^This resolution was debated with 
great earnestness, eloquence, and ability ; and although it 
finally passed, it at first encountered a strong oppositior/ 
from some of the most zealous partizans of American lib- 
erty. Having at length been adopted by a bare majority, 
the final consideration of the subject was postponed to 
the first of July. 

15. -In the mean time a committee, — consisting of 
Thomas Jefiersou, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, 
Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston, — was in- 
structed to prepare a declaration in accordance with the 
object of the resolution. ^This paper, principally drawn 
up by Mr. Jefferson, came up for discussion on the first 
of July ; and, on the fourth, received the assent of the 
delegates of all the colonics ; which thus dissolved their 
allegiance to the British crown, and declared themselves 
free and independent, under the name of the thirteen: 
United States of America. 

16. °The declaration of independence was every where 
received by the people with demonstrations of joy. Pub- 
lic rejoicings were held in various parts of the Union ; 
the ensigns of royalty were destroyed ; and nothing was 
forgotten that might tend to inspire the people with affec- 
tion for the new order of things, and with the most violent 
hatred towards Great Britain and her adherents. 

17. "Before the declaration of independence, General 
Howe had sailed^ from Halifax, — liad arrived at Sandy 
Hook on the 25th of June, — and, on the second of July, 
had taken possession of Staten Island. Being soon after 
joined'' by his brother, Admiral Howe, from England, and 
by the forces of Clinton from the south, he found himself 
at the head of an army of 24,000 of the best troops of 
Europe. Others were expected soon to join him, making, 
in the whole, an army of 35,000 men. ''The design of 
the British was to seize New York, with a force sufficien** 
to keep possession of the Hudson River, — open a commu- 
nication with Canada, — separate the Eastern from the 
Middle States, — and overrun the adjacent coimtry a1 
pleasure. 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1776. 359 

1-8. 'To oppose the designs of the enemy, the American lYTG. 
general had collected a force, consistijig chiefly of undis- , j,^,,^^, „^ 
ciplined militia, amounting to about 27,000 men ; but many "i^lJI'^^ff^ 
of these were invalids, and many were unprovided with American 
arms ; so that the effective force amounted to but little 
more than 17,000 men. =Soon after the arrival of the /„,^Xre'to 
fleet. Lord Howe, the British admiral, sent a letter, offer- ^^^^ 
ing terms of accommodation, and directed to " George 
Washington, Esq." 

19. This letter Washington declined receiving ; assert- 
ing that, whoever had written it, it did not express his 
public station ; and that, as a private individual, he could 
hold no communication with the enemies of his country. 
A second letter, addressed to " George Washington, &c. 
&c. &c.," and brought by the adjutant-general of the 

British army, was in like manner declined. 'It appeared, 3. Powers of 
however, that the powers of the British generals extended gtneraS. 
no farther than " to grant pardons to such as deserved 
mercy." "They were assured, in return, that the people 4. what they 

■' ■; ^ , . .1 • • were assured 

were not conscious 01 having committed any crime in in return. 
opposing British tyranny, and therefore they needed no 
pardon. 

20. 'The British generals, having gained nothing hy 5. Tti^ir nest 
their attempts at accommodation, now directing their atten- 
tion to the prosecution of the war, resolved to strike the 

first blow without delay. ^Accordingly, on the 22d of Aug^aa. 

1 1 , T 1 11 f T e. Landing cf 

August, the enemy landed on the southern snore ot Liong tiie enemy. 
Island, near the villages of Nev/ Utrecht* and Gravesend jf march tow- 
and liaving divided their army into three divisions, com- American 
menced their march towards the American camp, at '^'""^■ 
Brooklyn, then under the command of General Putnam. 

21. ''A range of hills, running from the Narrows to i.Theamn- 
Jamaica, separated the two armies. Through these hills separated the 
were three passes, — one by the Narrows, — a second by 

the village of Flatbush.ij: — and a third by the way of Flat- g order qf 
land :§ the latter leading to the right, and intersecting, on "'^fan^^ 
the heights, the road which leads from 
Bedford I! to Jamaica. ^General Grant, 
commanding the left division of the army. 



BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND, 



* New Utrecht is at the W. end of Long Island, near 
the Nanow8, seven miles below New York City, (t-ee 
Map.) [I'lODOunced Oo-trekt.] 

t Grin.-c.ffnrl is a short distance S.E. from New Utrecht, 
End nine miles from New Yorlc. (See Map ) 

X Flatbiisli is five miles S.E. from New York. It \v:is 
Dear the N.W. boundary of this town that the principal 
battle wa.« fought. (See Map.) 

J Flulliuiil is N.E. from the village of Gravesfnd, and 
tbout eight miles S.E. from New York (See Map.) 

'J The village of Bedford is near the heights, two or 
three nijliis S.E. from Brooklyn- (Sec Map ) 



^.^r". ^.. 



.■^^rIlps 













360 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book D 



1. Beginning 
and progress 
of the tattle. 

Aug, 26. 

Aug. 27. 



2. Result (if 
thA action. 



3. Woflting- 
ton during 
the aetion. 



h. Losses 

sustained on 

each aide. 



6. The coiise- 
quences of 

this defeat to 
the Ameri- 
cana. 



(. Next move- 
ments of the 
enemy. 
a. Aug. 28. 
7. Retreat of 
the Ameri- 
cans. 

Aug. 29, 30. 



a. The Brit- 
ishjteet. 



proceeded by the NaiTovvs ; General Heister directed the 
centre, composed of the Hessian regiments ; and General 
Clinton the right. 

22. 'Detachments of the Americans, under the commanc 
of General Sullivan, guarded the coast, and the road from 
Bedford to Jamaica. On the evening of the 26th, General 
Clinton advanced from Flatland, — reached the heights, and, 
on the morning of the 27th, seized an important defile, which, 
through carelessness, the Americans had left unguarded. 
With the morning light he descended with his whole force 
by the village of Bedford, into the plain which lay between 
the hills and the American camp. In the mean time 
Generals Grant and De Heister had engaged nearly the 
whole American force, which had advanced to defend the 
defiles on the west, — ignorant o'f the movements of Clinton, 
who soon fell upon their left flank. 

23. "When the approach of Clinton was discovered, the 
Americans commenced a retreat ; but being intercepted 
by the English, they were driven back upon the Hes- 
sians ; and thus attacked, both in front and rear, many 
were killed, and many were made prisoners. Others 
forced their way through the opposing ranks, and regained 
the American lines at Brooklyn. ^During the action, 
Washington pa.ssed over to Brooklyn, where he saw, with 
inexpressible anguish, the destruction of many of his best 
troops, but was unable to relieve him. 

24. *The American loss was stated by Washington at 
one thousand, in killed, w^ounded, and prisoners ; and by 
the British general, at 3,300. Among the prisoners were 
Generals Sullivan, Stirling, and Woodhull. The loss of 
the British was less than 400. ^The consequences of the 
defeat were more alarming to the Americans than the 
loss of their men. The army was dispirited; and as 
large numbers of the rnilitia were under short eniiafje- 
ments of a few weeks, whole regiments deserted and re- 
turned to their homes. 

25. ^On the following day* the enemy encamped in 
front of the American lines, designing to defer an attaclt 
until the fleet could co-operate with the land troops. 'But 
Washington, perceiving the impossibility of sustaining his 
position, profited by the delay ; and, on the night of the 
29th, silently drew off his troops to New York ; nor wa? 
it until the sun had dissipated the mist on the following 
morning, that the Engli.sh discovered, to their surprise, 
that the Americans had abandoned their camp, and were 
already sheltered from pursuit. *A descent upon New 
York being the next design of the euemy, a part of their 
fleet doubled Long Island, and appeared in the Sound • 



Part III.J EVENTS OF 1776. 361 

while the main body, entering the harbor, took a position 1776. 
nearly within cannon shot of the city. 

26. 4n a council of war, held on the 12th of Septem- i. councuof 
ber, the Americans determined to abandon the city ; and, 
accordingly, no time was lost in removing the military 

stores, which were landed far above, on the western shore 
of the Hudson. ''The commander-in-chief retired to the 2. positions 
heights of Harlem,* and a strong force was stationed at 'Americans^ 
Kingsbridge,f in the northern part of the island. 

27. ^On the 15th, a strong detachment of the enemy sept. is. 
landed on the east side of New York Island, about three lj^^f,^'^up^ 
miles above the city, and meeting with little resistance, '">«"' ^'^*- 
took a position extending across the island at Blooming- 
dale,:]: five miles north of the city, and within two miles 

of the American lines. ''On the following day* a skirmish «. SKirmtsh. 
took place' between advanced parties of the armies, in '^"'^""'^^ 
which the Americans gained a decided advantage ; al- 
though their two principal officers. Colonel Knowlton and 
Major Leitch, both fell mortally wounded. ^Washington 5.itseffea 
commended the valor displayed by his troops on this occa- ^^armyf 
sion, and the result was highly inspiriting to the army. 

28. 'General Howe, thinking it not prudent to attack 6. object of 
the fortified camp of the Americans, next made a move- 'general!'' 
ment with the intention of gaining their rear, and cutting 

off their communication with the Eastern States. 'With 7. course 
this view, the greater part of the royal army left New '^mpilsfiu. 
York, and passing into the Sound, landed'' in the vicinity t. Oct. 12. 
of Westchester ;§ while, at the same time, three frigates 
were despatched up the Hudson, to interrupt the American 
iommunications with New Jersey. *By the arrival of s. Numbers 
new forces, the British army now amounted to 35,000 "■^'^^ enemy. 
men. 

29. 'Washington, penetrating the designs of the enemy, 9, position 
soon with-lrew the bulk of his army from New York w^angum. 
Island, and extended it along the western bank of Bronx 

River, II towards White Plains ;ir keeping his left in ad- oct.28. 
vance of the British right. "°0n the 28th, a partial action lo. Actional 
was fought at White Plains, in which the Americans puum. 



•• Harlem is seven and a half miles above the city, (distance reckoned from the City Hall.) 

f Kin^sbridge is thirteen miles above the city, at the N. end of the island, near a bridge 
crossing Spuyten Devil Creek, the creek whicli leads from the Hudson to the Uarlem River. 
(See Map, next page.) 

J BloomingrJale. is on the W. side of the Island. Opposite, on the E. side, is Yorkville. 

§ The village of Westchester is situated on Westchester Creek, two miles from the Sound, in 
the southern part of Westchester County, fourteen miles N.K. from New York. The troops 
landed on Frog's Point, about three miles S.E. of the village. (See Map. next page.) 

II Bronx River rises in Westchester County, near the line of Connecticut, and after a course 
of twenty-five miles, nearly south, enters the Sound (or East Kiver) a litlie S.W. from tht 
village of Westchester. (See Map, next page.) 

T[ White Plains is in Westchester County, twenty-seven miles N.E. from New York. (See 
Map, next page.) 

46 



362 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book 1 . 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Washing- 
ton's change 
qf position. 
a. Nov. 1. 

t. Next move- 
ment of the 
British gen- 
eral 



t. Next move- 

inents of 
Washington. 



Nov 16. 
4. Attack on 
Fort Wash- 

ington. 

5. Attempt 

against Fori 

Lee, and the 

result 

b. Nov. 18. 

6 Retreat of 
the Ameri- 
cans, and 

condition of 
the army. 



were driven back with some loss. 'Soon after, Wash, 
ington changed liis camp, and drew up» his forces on 
the heights of North Castle,* about five miles farther 
north. 

30. °The British general, discontinuing the pursuit, 
now directed his attention to the American posts on the 
Hudson, with the apparent design of penetrating in'.o New 
Jersey. ^Washington, tlierefore, having first secured the 
strong positions in the vicinity of the Crotonf River, and 
especially that of Peekskill,:}: crossed the Hud.son with the 
main body of his army, and joined General Greene in his 
camp at Fort Lee ;§ leaving a force of three thousand 
men on the east side, under Colonel Magaw, for the de- 
fence of Fort Washington. II 

31. *0n the 16th, this fort was attacked by a strong 
force of the enemy, and after a spirited defence, in which 
the assailants lost nearly a thousand men, was forced to 
surrender. 'Lord Cornwallis crossed'' the Hudson at 
Dobbs' Ferry, H with six thousand men, and proceeded 
against Fort Lee, the garrison of which saved itself by a 
hasty retreat ; but all the baggage and military stores 
fell into the possession of the victors. 

32. °The Americans retreated across the Hackensack,*'* 
and thence across tlie Passaic, ff with forces daily dimin- 



^TEBTCHESTER COUNTY. 



_,,0 of Arn-tll (.iistle 



^^ff!E: 



PORTS LEE .\XD W.4SHIXGT0X 



-'fO » T- f 






^'k<^ ortLf 



»f Northfiii Xc 



* The Heights of North Castle, on ■which Washington drew 
up his amiy, are three or four miles S.W. from the present vil- 
lage of North Ca-tle. (See Map.) 

t The Croton River enters Hudson River from the cast, in the 
northern part of Westchester Count}', tliirty-five miles nortli from 
New York. (See Map.) From this stream an aqueduct hafl been 
built, thirty-eight miles in length, by which the city of Xe« York, 
has been supplied with excellent water. The whole cost of the 
aqueduct, reservoirs, pipes, &c., was about twelve millions oi 
dollars. 

+ Peekskill is on the E. bank of the Hudson, near the north- 
western extremity of Westchester County, forty -six riiles N. from 
New York. (See Map, p 377.) 

§ Fort Lee was on the west side of Hudson River, in the town 
of Hackensack, New Jerse.v, three miles southwest from Fort 
Washington, and ten north from New York. It was built on a 
rocky summit, 300 feet above the river. The ruins of the fortress 
still exist, overgrown with low trees. (See Map.) 

II Fort Washington was on the east bank of the Hudson, on 
Manhattan or New York Island, about eleven miles above the city 
(See Map.) 

IT Dobhs^ Jerrj/ is a well-known cros.*'ng-plac« 
on the Hudson, twenty-two miles N. from New 
York City. Thei-e is a small village of the same 
name on the E. side of the river. (See Map.) 

** Hdcketrsark River rises one mile west from 
the Hudson, in Rockland Lake, Rockland County, 
thirty-three miles N. from New York. It pur- 
sues a southerly course, at a distance of from 
two to six miles W. from the Hud.son, and falls 
into the N. Eastern extremity of Newtirk Bay. 
live miles west from New York. (See Map, next 
page.i 
tt The Passaic River rises in the central part 
easterly course until it arrives within five miles of th« 



Part III.l 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



36.^ 



ishing I'V tlie withdrawal of large numbers of the militia, 
who, dipirited by the late reverses, returned to their 
homes, :is flist as their terms of enlistment expired ; so 
that, by the last of November, scarcely three thousand 
troops remained in the American army; and these were 
exposed in an open country, without intrenching tools, and 
without tents to shelter them I'rom the inclemency of the 
season; 

33. 'iMewark,* New Brunswick, ■]■ Princeton, ij: and 
Trenton, successively fell into the hands of the enemy, 
as they were abandoned by the retreating army; and 
finally, on the eighth of December, Washington crossed 
the Deliiware, then the only barrier wiiich prevented the 
British (iom taking possession of Philadelphia. So rap- 
idly had the pursuit been urged, that the rear of the 
one army was often within sight and shot of the van of 
the oth( r. 

34. "Congress, then in session at Philadelphia, ad- 
journed" to Baltimore, § and soon after invested*' Wash- 
ington with almost unlimited powers, " To order and di- 
rect all things relating to the department and to the ope- 
rations of war." ^The British general, awaiting only 
the frei zing of the Delaware to enable him to cross and 
seize Pliiladelphia, arranged about 4000 of his German 
troops along the river, from Trenton to Burlington. Strong 
detachments occupied Princeton and New Brunswick. 
The rest of the troops were cantoned about in the villages 
of New Jersey. 

35. ■'On the very day that the American army crossed 
the Delaware, the British squadron, under Sir Peter Par- 
ker, took possession of the island of Rhode Island, ■= together 
with th( neighboring islands, Prudence,' and Conanicut ;"= 
by which the American squadron, under Commodore Hop- 



1776. 



I Retreat 
through Neia 
Jerseij. and 
■pursuit by 
the British. 



2. Course 
pursued by 

congress 
n. Dec. 12 
b. Dec. 20 

3. Positions oj 

the British 

troops. 



Dec. 8 

4 Fleet 
Conmioi 7v 
Hopkii J. 

c See Jiap 
p. 2)6 



SEAT 0? WAR IN NEW JEEMT. 



Hackenpa'x, whence its course is S. fourteen miles, 
until it f:ii;.'^ into the N. Western extremity of Newarii 
Bay. (Sft .>)ap.) 

* Newari; now a city, and the most populous in New 
Jersej", is situated on the W. side of Passaic Itiver, 
thiee milts from its entrance into Newark Bay, and 
nine mile.-. '>\' from New York. (See Map.) 

t New Brunsvjick is situated on the S. bank of Rar- 
itan ilivcr, ten miles from its entrance into Raritan 
Bay at Anilioj , and twenty-three miles S.W. from New- 
ark. It is (lie seat of Rutgers' College, founded in 1770. 
(See Map.) 

t Priiir,fn>i is thirty-nine miles S.W. from New- 
ark. Ir is f'.ie seat of the " College of New Jersey," 
usually ci,;l(d I'rinceton College, founded at Eliza- 
bethtowii ill 174(), afterwards removed to Newark, and, 
in 1757, to I'rinteton. The Princeton Theological Semi- 
nary, founded in 1812, is also located here. (See Map.) 

5 B«///i/.))f, a city of Maryland, is situated on the N. side of the Patapsco Rive-r, fourteen 
miles Jioni its entrance into Chesapeake Bay, and ninety -five miles S.W. from Philadelphia 
^Sce Map, p. 465.) 




364 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book D, 



ANALYSIS. 

Dec. 13. 

1. Generals 

Lee and 

Sullivan. 



2. Bold plan 

formed by 

Washington. 



Dec. 25. 

3 How it 

was to be 

carried into 

effect. 



4. Obstacles 
encountered. 



6. Account of 
the enter- 
prise; the 

battle tchich 
foUoxoed ; 
and the re- 
sult. 
a. Dec. 2S. 



kins, was blocked up in Providence River, where it remain, 
ed a long time useless. 'On the 13th, General Loe, who 
had been left in command of the forces stationed on the 
Hudson, having incautiously wandered from the main body, 
was surprised and taken prisoner by the enemy. His 
command then devolving on General Sullivan, the latter 
conducted his troops to join the forces of Washington, 
which were then increased to nearly seven thousand 
men. 

36. °In the state of gloom and despondency which had 
seized the public mind, owing to the late reverses of the 
army, Washington conceived the plan of suddenly cross- 
ing the Delaware, and attacking the advanced post of the 
enemy, before the main body could be brought to its 
relief. ^Accordingly, on the night of the 25th of Decem- 
ber, prepai'ations were made for crossing thfe river, in 
three divisions. General Cadwallader was to cross at 
Bristol,* and carry the post at Burlington ;f General 
Ewing was to cross a little below Trenton,:}: and intercept 
the retreat of the enemy in that direction ; while the com- 
mander-in-chief, with twenty-four hundred men, was to 
cross nine miles above Trenton, to make the principal 
attack. 

37. *Generals Ewing and Cadwallader, after the most 
strenuous efforts, were unable to cross, owing to the ex- 
treme cold of the night, and the quantity of floating ice 
that had accumulated in this part of the river. ^Wash- 
ington alone succeeded, but it was three o'clock in the 
morning^ before the artillery could be carried over. The 
troops were then formed into two divisions, commanded 
by Generals Sullivan and Greene, under whom were Brig- 
adiers Lord Stirling, Mercer, and St. Clair. 

38. Proceeding by different routes, they arrived at Tren- 
ton about eight o'clock in the morning, and commenced a 
nearly simultaneous attack upon the surprised Hessians, 
who, finding themselves hemmed in by the Americans on 
the north and west, and by a small creek and the Dela- 
ware River on the east and south, were constrained to lay 
down their arms, and surrender at discretion. About one 




* Bristol is a village on the Pennsylvania slile of the 
Delaware, two miles above Burlington. (See Map, pre- 
ceding page.) 

1 Burlington is on the E. bank of the Delaware, twelve 
miles S.W. from Trenton, and seventeen N.E. from Phil- 
adelphia. (See Map, preceding page.) 

X Trenton., the capital of New Jersey, is situated on 
the E. bank of the Delaware River, ten miles S W. fronj 
Princeton, and twenty-seven N.E. from Phil.idelpliia. 
The Assumpink Creek separates the city on the S.E. from 
the borough of South Trenton. (See Map ; and also Map 
preceding page.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



365 



thousand were made prisoners, and between thirty and 
forty were killed and wounded. About 600 of the enemy, 
who were out on a foraging party, escaped to Borden- 
town.* Among the killed was Colonel Rahl, the command- 
ing officer. 

39. 'As the British had a strong force at Princeton, and 
likewise a force yet remaining on the Delaware, superior 
to the American army, Washington, on the evening of the 
same day, recrossed into Pennsylvania with his prisoners. 
*This unexpected and brilliant success suddenly elevated 
the public mind from despondency to extreme confidence. 
About 1400 soldiers whose terms of service were on the 
point of expiring, agreed to remain six weeks longer : and 
the militia from the neighboring provinces again began to 
join the army. 

40. ^The British general, startled by this sudden reani- 
mationof an enemy whom he had already considered van- 
quished, resolved, though in the depth of winter, to recom- 
mence operations. Lord Cornwallis, then in New York, 
and on the point of sailing for England, hastily returned 
to New Jersey, with additional troops, to regain the ground 
that had been lost. 

41. ^Nor was Washington disposed to remain idle. On 
the 28th of December he boldly returned into New Jersey, 
and took post at Trenton, where the other divisions of the 
army, which had passed lower down, were ordered to join 
him. General Heath, stationed at Peekskill, on the Hud- 
son, was ordered to move into New Jersey with the main 
body of the New England forces, while the newly raised 
militia were ordered to harass the flank and rear, and at- 
tack the outposts of the enemy. ^The British had fallen 
back from the Delaware, and were assembling in great 
force at Princeton — resolved to attack Washington in his 
quarters at Trenton, before he should receive new reen- 
forcements. 

42. "Such was the situation of the opposing armies at 
the close of the year. Only a week before. General 
Howe was leisurely waiting the freezing of the Delaware, 
to enable him to take quiet possession of Philadelphia, or 
annihilate the American army at a blov/, should it not pre- 
viously be disbanded by the desertion of its militia. But, 
to the astonishment of the British general, the remnant of 
the American army had suddenly assumed offensive oper- 
ations ; and its commander, although opposed by far supe- 
rior forces, now indulged the hope of recovering, during 
the winter, the whole, or the greater part of New Jersey. 



1T76, 



1. Washing 

ton re- 
crosses tlx 
Delaware. 



2. Effects pro- 
dfieed upon 
the Ameri- 
cana by thle 

brilliant 
enterprise. 



3. Its effect 
vpon the 
British gen- 
eral. 



Dec. 28. 
4. New move- 
ments of the 

army of 
Washington. 



5. Operations 

of the British 

in the 7nean 

time. 



e. Situation 
of the oppo- 
sing armies 
at the close of 
t)ie year. 



* Bordentown is on the E. bank of the Delaware, seTen miles southeast from Tienton. (8m 
Map, p 363.) 



366 

ANALYSIS. 



1- 



■BooK U. 



CHAPTER IV. 



Subject of 
Chapter IV- 

1. Events on 
the night of 
the first of 
January. 



2. The after- 
noon of the 

next day. 

a. Jan. 2. 

b. See Map, 

p. 364. 



3 Situation 
ufthe Ameri- 
can army. 



4. Sagacity 
and boldness 
of Washing- 
ton. 



5 In lohat 

manner he 

eluded the 

enemy. 



fl. Battle of 
Princeton, 
and losses 
sustained by 
each party. 



EVENTS OF 17 77. 

1. 'On the night of the first of January, Generals Mif 
flin and Cadwallader, with the forces which lay at Bor^ 
dentown and Crosswicks,* joined Washington at Trenton, 
whose whole effective force did not then exceed five thou- 
sand men. '^In the afternoon of the next day," the van of the 
army of Lord Cornwallis reached Trenton ; when Wash- 
ington immediately withdrew to the east side of the creek'' 
which runs through the town, where he drew up his army, 
and commenced intrenching himself. 

2. The British attempted to cross in several places, 
when some skirmishing ensued, and a cannonading com- 
menced, which continued until nightfall ; but the fords 
being well guarded, the enemy thought it prudent to wait 
for the reenforcements which were near at hand, design- 
ing to advance to the assault on the following morning. 

3. ^Washington again found himself in a very critical 
situation. To remain and risk a battle, with a superior 
and constantly increasing force, would subject his army, 
in case of repulse, to certain destruction ; while a retreat 
over the Delaware, then very much obstructed with float- 
ing ice, would, of itself, have been a difficult undertaking, 
and a highly dangerous one to the American troops when 
pursued by a victorious enemy. ^With his usual saga- 
city and boldness, Washington adopted another extraordi- 
. ■'vy but judicious scheme, which was accomplished with 
con^ ■■mmate skill, and followed by the happiest results. 

4. ir-ndling the fires of his camp as usual, and having 
left a small guard and sentinels to deceive the enemy, he 
silently despatched his heavy baggage to Burlington ; and 
then,'^ by a circuitous route, unperceived, gained the rear 
of the enemy, and pressed on rapidly towards Princeton ; 
designing to attack, by surprise, the British force at that 
place, which was about equal to his own. 

5. "A part of the British, however, had already com- 
menced their march, and were met by the Americans, 
at sunrise, a mile and a half from Princeton, f when a 
brisk conflict ensued, in which the American militia at 



* Cros.s:wicks is a small Tillage on the south side of a creek of the same name, four miles E 
from Bordentown. The creek enters the Delaware just N. of Bordentown village. (See Map 
p. 363.) 

t This battle was fought on the N.E. side of Stony Brook, one of the head waters of the 
Baritan, about a mile and a half S W. from Princeton. (See Map, p. 363.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 367 

/irst guve way ; but Washington soon coming up witli his 1'7'}"7. 
select corps, the battle was Mestorcd. One division of tiie ~ 

British, however, broke through the Americans ; the oth- 
ers, after a severe struggle, and after losing nearly four 
hundred men in killed and wounded, retreated towards 
New Brunswick. The American loss was somewhat less 
than that of the British, but among the killed was the 
highly esteemed and deeply regretted General Mercer. 

6. ^When the dawn of day discovered to Lord Corn- i. Course of 
wallis the deserted camp of the Americans, he immedi- 
ately abandoned his own camp, and marched witli all 
expedition towards New Brunswick ; fearing lest the bag- 
gage and military stores collected there should fall into 

the hands of the enemy. ^As he reached Princeton al- 2. situation 
most at the same time with the American rear-guard, atthiatm6. 
Washington again found himself in imminent danger. 
His soldiers had taken no repose for the two preceding 
days, and they were likewise destitute of suitable provis- 
ions and clothing ; while the pursuing enemy, besides 
the advantage of numbers, was supplied with all the con- 
veniences, and even the luxuries of the camp. 

7. ^Not being in a situation to accomplish his designs 3. Mo^jementt 
on New Brunswick, Washington departed abruptly from ° tm. "" 
Princeton, and moved with rapidity towards the upper and 
mountainous parts of New Jersey, and finally encamped 

at Morristown,* where he was able to afford shelter and 
repose to his suffering army. ^Cornwallis proceeded di- 4. of Com- 
rectly to New Brunswick, where he found the command- «"»""• 
ing officer greatly alarmed at the movements of Washing- 
ton, and already engaged in the removal of the baggage 
and military stores. 

8. 'In a few days Washington entered the field anew, — 5. Success&t 
overran the whole northern part of New Jersey, — and "■^ t'on"'*^ 
made himself master of Newark, of Elizabethtown, and 
finally of Woodbridge ;f so that the British army, which 

had lately held all New Jersey in its power, and had 
caused even Philadelphia to tremble for its safety, found 
itself now restricted to the two posts. New Brunswick and 
Amboy ;:}: and compelled to lay aside all thoughts of acting 
offensively, and study self-defence. 'The people of New l^f^^^'J;;'^. 
Jersey, w"ho, during the ascendency of the British, had ofthepeorie 
been treated with harshness, insult, and cruelty, espe- sty. 



* Morristown is a beautiful village, situated on an eminence, thirty-flv* miles N.E. from 
Princeton, and eighteen W. from Newark. (See Map, p. 363.) 

t Woor/bridge is a village near Staten island Sound, fourteen miles S. from Newark. (Sr-e 
Map, p. 863.) „ . .1, 

t Amboy (now Perth .imboy) is situated at the head of Rantan Bay, at the contlaenre ". 
Raritan River and Stsiten Island Sound, four miles S. from Woodbridge. It is opposite the 
southern point of Staten Island. (.See Map, p. 363.) 



> 






368 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book H, 



1. Their 
mecesaes 



a. Jan. 7. 
Jan. 20. 



S. Measure 

taken by 

Washington 

for the health 

(if his army. 



3. Designs of 
Congress. 



i.Mr. Deane's 

ejnbassy to 

France. 



5. Dr Frank- 
Im, and 
<)ther3, in 
Europe. 



6. Course 

taken by 

France, and 

aid afforded 

by her. 



r. Lafayette, 
and other 
volunteers. 



cially by the mercenary Hessian troops, now rose upon 
their invaders, and united in-the common cause of expell- 
ing them from the country. 

9. 'In small parties they scoured the country in every 
direction, — cutting off stragglers and suddenly falling on 
the outposts of the enemy, and in several skirmishes 
gained considerable advantage. At Springfield,* between 
forty and fifty Germans were killed,* wounded, or taken, 
by an equal number of Jersey militia ; and on the 20th of 
Januaiy, General Dickinson, with less than five hundred 
men, defeated a much larger foraging party of the enemy, 
near Somerset Court House. f 'As no important military 
enterprise took place on either side during the two or 
three months following the battle of Princeton, Washing- 
ton seized the interval of repose for inoculating his whole 
army with the small-pox ; a disease which had already 
commenced its dreadful ravages among his troops, but 
which was thus stripped of its terrors, and rendered 
harmless. 

10. ^Congress in the mean time had returned to Phila- 
delphia, where it was busily occupied with measures for 
enlarging and supplying the army, and for obtaining aid 
from foreign powers. ''So early as the beginning of the 
year 1776, Silas Deane, a member of congress from Con- 
necticut, Avas sent to France, for the purpose of influenc- 
in(T the French government in favor of America. Al- 
though France secretly favored the cause of the Ameri- 
cans, she was not yet disposed to act openly ; yet Mr. 
Deane found means to obtain supplies from private sources, 
and even from the public arsenals. 

11. 'After the declaration of independence, Benjamin 
Franklin was likewise sent to Paris ; and other agents 
were sent to difTerent European courts. The distin- 
guished talents, high reputation, and great personal popu- 
larity of Dr. Franklin, were highly successful in increas- 
inii the ffeneral enthusiasm which began lo be felt in behalf 
of the Americans. ^His efforts were in the end eminently 
successful : and although France delayed, for a while, 
the recognition of American independence, yet she began 
to act with less reserve ; and by lending assistance in 
various ways, — by loans, gifts, supplies of arms, provisions, 
and clothing, she materially aided the Americans, and 
showed a disposition not to avoid a rupture with England, 

12. 'The tardy action of the French court was out- 
stripped, however, by the general zeal of the nation. 



* Springfield is a small Tillage eight miles W. from Newark, (See Map, p. 363.) 
t Somtr.tet Court House was then at the village of Millstonf. four miles S. from Somerrlllft 
the preseut county seat, and eight miles W. from New Brunswick. (See Map, p. 3630 



m 



r 



Part HI.] EVENTS OF 1777. ^ 369 

Numerous volunteers, the most eminent of whom was the ITT?. 

young Marquis de Lafayette, offered to risk their fortunes 
and hear arms in the cause of American liberty. La- 
fayette actually fitted out a vessel at his own expense, 
and, in the spring of 1777, arrived in America. He at 
first enlisted as a volunteer in the army of Washington, 
declining all pay for his services ; but congress soon after 
bestowed upon him the appointm.ent of major-general. 

13. 'Although the main operations of both armies were i.BHtisk ear- 
suspended until near the last of May, a few previous tiieHudsoH. 
events are worthy of notice. The Americans having col- 
lected a quantity of military stores at Peekskill, on the 
Hudson, in March General Howe despatched a powerful 
armament up the river to destroy them, when the Ameri- 
can troops, seeing defence impossible, set fire to the stores, 

and abandoned* the place. The enemy landed — com- a. March 23. 

pleted the destruction, — and then returned to New 

York. °0n the 13th of April, General Lincoln, then April 13. 

stationed at Boundbrook,* in New Jersey, was surprised 2. surprise (if 

by the sudden approach of Lord Gornwallis on both sides 

of the Raritan.f With difficulty he made his retreat, 

with the loss of a part of his b-aggage, and about sixty 

men. 

14. ^On the 25th of April, 2000 of the enemy, under April 25. 
the command of General Tryon, late royal governor of ^^slxpe^' 
New York, landed in Connecticut, between Fairfield:}: and '^"^^f^r"*' 
Norwalk.§ On the next day they proceeded against 
Danbury,|| and destroyed" the stores collected there, — b. April 26. 
burned the town, — and committed many atrocities on the 
unarmed inhabitants. ^During their retreat they were 1. Retreat qf 
assailed' by the militia, which" had hastily assembled in f ^pj^'^^' 
several detachments, commanded l)y Generals Arnold, 
Silliman and Wooster. Pursued and constantly harassed 

by the Americans, the enemy succeeded in regainirg'^ d. April 28. 
their shipping ; having lost, during the expedition, in 
killed, wounded, and prisoners, nearly three hundred 
men. ^Tiie loss of the Americans was much less; but 5. Loss of the 
among the number was the veteran General Wooster, "^ * 
then in his seventieth year. 



* Boundbrook is a small Tillage about a mile in length, on the N. side of the Raritan, seven 
mile- N.W. from New Brunswick. The northern part of the village is called Middlebrook. 
(See Map, p. 36a) 

t Raritan Hirer, N. J., is formed by several branches, which unite in Somerset County ; 
whence, flowing east, it enters Karitan Bay at the southern extremity of Staten Island. (See 
Map, p. 3C3.) 

J Fairficlil. See p. 211. The troops landed at Campo Point, in the western part of the 
town of Fairfiiild. 

§ Norwalk village is situated on both sides of Norwalk River, at its entrance into the SouBd 
It is about forty-five miles N.E. from New York, and ten miles S W. from Fairfield. 

.11 Danbury is twonty-one mUes N. from Norwalk. 

47 






^ ;',7J '^IIE REVOLUTION. [Book fl 

ANALYa^LS 1">. 'Not ..long afterwards, a daring expedition waa 

"T Z~ plaiin^'d and executed by a party of Connecticut militia, 

'mt^ir against sa^' aijainst a depot oi British stores which had been collected 



at- Sa^ Harbor, a post at the eastern extremity of Long 
Inland, and then defended by a detachment of infantry- 
May 22. and ai\amied sloop. On the night of the 2"3d of May, 
Colonel Meigs crossed the Sound, and arriving before 
a May 23. day, surprised* the enemy, destroyed the stores, burned a 
dozen vessels, and brought off ninety prisoners, without 
L comzucf 0/ having a single man either, killed or wounded. ^Congress 
retBiirded ordered an elegant sword to be presented to Colonel Meigs 

lor his good conduct on this occasion. 
3.^si;iuuion 13. ^While these events were transpiring, Washington 
"imatt'hiT remained in his camp at Morristown, gradually increaa- 
p-^'o/The i"g JJi strength by the arrival of new recruits, and wait- 
ensmy jj^g j.]^q Jevelopuient of the plans of the enemy ; who 
seemed to be hesitating, whether to march upon Philadel- 
phia, in accordance with the plan of the previous cam- 
paign, or to seize upon the passes of the Hudson, and thus 
co-operate di?ectly with a large force under General Bur. 
goyne, then assembling in Canada, with the design of invad- 
ing the states from that quarter. 
4. Frecau- 1~' *'^^ '* precaution against both of these movements, 
^ainJ")^ the iwrthern forces having first been concentrated on the 
plana. Hudson, and a large camp under General Arnold having 
1^'^becn formed on the western bank of the Delaware, so that 
the whole could be readily assembled at either point, in 
the latter part of JMay Washington broke up his winter 

b. seefirat quarters, and advanced to Middlebrook,'' — a strong posi- 
vk.'u^°page. '^''^ ^vitliiu ten miles of the British camp, and affording a 

better opportunity for watching the enemy and impeding 
his movements. 
5. Movements 13. ^General Howe soon after passed over from New 
'' Hmpe!^^ York, which had been his head-quarters during the win- 

c. June 12. ter, and concentrated' nearly his whole army at New 

Brunswick; but after having examined the strength of 

the posts which Washington occupied, he abandoned the 

c Attempts to desigu of assaulting him in his camp. *Hc next, with the 

incilnfrom tlesign of cJiticiug Washington from his position, and bring- 

his position, jrig Q.^ o genoi-al engagement, advanced'^ with nearly his 

whole force to Somerset Court House, with the apparent 

design of crossing the Delaware. Failing in his object, 

ai few days afterwards he tried another feint, and made as 

June 19 rapid a retreat, first' to Brunswick and afterwards^ to Am- 

boy, and even sent over several detachments to Staten Island, 

as if with the final intention of abandoning New Jersey. 

r Advance of 19- 'Washington, in the hope of deriving some advan- 

"'"" ^^^^ r,.^,^^ ^1^^ retreat, pushed forward strong detachments 



f Juno 21. 



Washington 



Part IlIJ EVENIS OF 1777. 371 « 

to harass the British rear, and likewise advanced his l'S'7'3'. 
whole force to Quibbletown,* five or six miles from his ' 

strong camp at Middlebrook. 'General Howe, taking ad- i om. 
vantage of the success of his mancuvre, suddenly re- temjTto"ake 
called his troops on the night of the 25th, and the next "^/Ze'mole^ 
mornincr, advanced rapidlv towards the Americans ; hop- »"««'«• 

^ . June 25. 

ing to cut off their retreat and bring on a general june26! 
action. 

20. ''Washington, however, had timely notice of this 2. washing- 
movement, and discerning his danger, with the utmost ce- '"/ronuhe^ 
Icrity regained his camp at Middlebrook. 'The enemy ^"p^r^iai 
only succeeded in ena;aafino: tlie briorade of Lord Stir- success vf the 
ling ; which, after maintaining a severe action, retreated 

with little loss. ''Failing in this second attempt, the British 4. Theirre 
again withdrew to Amboy, and, on the 30th, passed finally jun'g 30. 
over to Staten Istand ; leaving Washington in undisturbed 
possession of New Jersey. 

21. ^A few days later, the American army received s. cnpmre <» 
the cheering intelligence of the capture of Major-general Prescott. 
Prescott, the commander of the British troops on Rhode 

Island. Believing himself perfectly secure while sur- 
rounded by a numerous fleet, and at the head of a power- 
ful army, he had taken convenient quarters at some dis- 
tance from camp, and with few guards about his person. 
On the night of the 10th of July, Colonel Barton, with July 10. 
about forty militia, crossed over to the island in whale- 
boats, and having silently reached the lodgings of Pres- 
cott, seized him in bed, and conducted him safely through 
his own troops and fleet, back to the mainland. This ex- 
ploit gave the Americans an officer of equal rank to 
exchange for General Lee. 

22. *The British fleet, under the command of Admiral e. Movement 
Howe, then lying at Sandy Hook, soon moved to Prince's "fleeu"' 
Bay,f and thence to the northern part of the island. 

''This movement, together with the circumstance that 7 Apparent 
Burgoyne, with a powerful army, had already taken Ti- ^mfS/t'gat- 
conderoga, at first induced Washington to believe that the *''"'■ 
design of the British general was to proceed up the Hud- 
son, and unite with Buro-ovne. *Havins[ taken about s saiungoj 

the fleet QTtd 

18,000 of the army on board, and leaving a large force, vwvements oj 
under General Clinton, for the defence of New York, the "*""= o» 
.^eet at length sailed from Sandy Hook on the 23d of July, juiy 23. 
and being soon after heard from, off the capes of Dela- 
ware, Washington put his forces in motion towardr; Phila- 
delphia. 

* QuiWetoitm, now called New Market, is a small village five miles E. from Middlebrook 
BetiMap, p. 363.) 
t Prince's Bay is on the S E. coast of Staten Island. 



«♦ 



:*f- 



372 



TITE REVOLUTION. 



[Book R 



ANALYSIS 



tf 



t 



i- Farther 

ivtrns of the 

tattle. 



23. 'The meet having sailed up the Chesapeake, the 
^ug 25. troops landed near the head of Elk* River, in Maryland, 
I Farther on the 25th of Autjust, and immediately commenced their 

movements of j^i* i-iiji j 

the British marcii towards the American army, which had already 

^arn%'. arrived and advanced beyond Wilmington, ^he su- 

%Deifrminar perior force of the enemy soon obliged Washington to 

instan. withdraw across the Brandywine,"]" where he determined 

Sept. 11. to make a stand for the defence of Philadelphia. 'On 

BrandJwiL. ^'^^ morni'.ig of the 11th of September, the British force, 

in two columns, advanced against the American position. 

The Hessians under General Knyphausen proceeded 

against Chad's Ford,:j; and commenced a spirited attack, 

designing to deceive the Americans with the belief tliali 

the whole British anny was attempting the passage of the 

Brandy wine at that point. 

"-24. ■'Washington, deceived by false intelligence respect- 
ing the movements of the enemy, kept his force concen- 
trated near the passage of Chad's Ford ; while, in the meaa 
time, the main body of the British army, led by Generals 
Howe and Corn wall is, crossed the forks of the Brandy- 
wme above, and descended against the American right, 
then commanded by General Sullivan ; which, being 
attacked before it had properly formed, soon gave way. 
The day terminated in the success of all the leading 
plans of the enemy. 

25. ^During the night, the American army retreated to 
^t&^Anurt^ Chester,§ and the next day* to Philadelphia ; having lost, 
during the action, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, more 
than a thousand men ; while the British loss was not half 
that number. 'Count Pulaski, a brave Polander, Miio had 
joined the Americans, distinguished himself in this ac- 
tion ; as did also the Marquis Lafayette, who was wound- 
ed while endeavoring to rally the fugitives. Congress 
soon after promoted Count Pulaski to the rank of briga- 
dier, with the command of the cavalry. 

26. 'After a iesv days' rest, Washington re- 
solved to risk another general acticwi, before 
yielding Philadelphia to the enemy. He there- 
fore recrossed the Schuylkill, and advanced 



Sept. 18 



the 

cans, and 

buses on each 

ride. 

S rulasH 

and Lafay- 

ate. 



?. Sf It wove 

vunts uf 
Washington 



PUCES WEST OP 
PHILADELPalA. 







■West '' 

, Chester 




* Elk Rivtrr is formed by the union of two small creeks at Elk- 
ton, half way between the Su.^quehauna and the Delaware, after 
which its course is S.W., thirteen mile?, to the Chesapeake. 

t Bran'/ywine CrteJc rises in the northern part of Chester 
Countj-, Pennsylvania, and flowing S.E., passes through the north- 
em part of Dclaw.ire, uniting «ith Christiana Creek at Wilminston. 
(See Map ; also Map, p. 22o. ) 

t Chatl'} Forri is a pas&ige of the Brandywine, twenty-fire niilai 
S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map.) 

§ Chefttr. orifrinally called Upland, is situated on the W. bank o. 
Delaware lliver, fourteen miles S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map 



PxRT III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 375 

against the British near Goshen ;* but soon after the ad- 1777. 

vanced parties had met/ a violent fall of rain compelled ^ Sept. i«. 

both armies to defer the engagement. 'A few days i General 

after, General Wayne, who had been detached with 1500 "prtwd!"^' 
men, with orders to conceal his movements and harass 

the rear of the enemy, was himself surprised at night,'' b. Sept. 20,21. 
near Pao}i,f and three hundred of his men were killed. 

27. ^On a movement of the British up the right bank ^J^f^f^^f/^ 
of the Schuylkill, Washington, fearing for the safety t/reiwo 
cf his extensive magazines and military stoi'es deposited 

at Reading,:}: abandoned Philadelphia, and took post at 
Pottsgrove.§ Congress had previously adjourned to Lan- 
caster. On the 23d, the British army crossed the Schuyl- Sept. 23. 
kill ; and on the 2Gth entered Philadelphia without oppo- sept. 2«. 
sition. The main body of the army encamped at Ger- 
mantown,]| six miles distant. 

28. ^Washington now passed down the Schuylkill to 3 Battle of 
SkippacklT Creek, and soon after, learning that the British ^'town^ 
force had been weakened by the withdrawal of several 
regiments for the reduction of some forts on the Delaware, 

he attacked the remainder at Germantown, on the 4th of Oct. 4 
October ; but after a severe action, the Americans were 
repulsed, with the loss of about 1200 men in killed, 
wounded and prisoners ; while that of the enemy was 
only about half that number. ''Soon after this event, 4. oemrai 
General Howe broke up his encampment at Germantown, phua'deiphie^ 
and moved'= his whole force to Philadelphia. c. oct. 19. 

29. ^No movement of importance was made by either s. important 

. 1 /. , • 1 • 1 events at tht 

army until the 22d of the month ; previous to which yortn. 
time, important events had transpired in the north, result- 
ing in the total defeat and capture of a powerful British 
army under General Burgoyne. A connected account of 
these transactions requires that we should now go back a 
few months in the order of time, to the beginning of the 
campaign in the north. 

30. '^Early in the spring of 1777, General Burgoyne, z.Gen.Bur- 
who had served under (jovernor Carleton in the previous 

* Goshen is about eighteen miles W. from Philadelphia, and a short distance E. from Weat 
che6«>3-- (See Map, preceding page.) . 

t Paoli is a small viUage nearly twenty mites N.AV. from Philadelphia. Two miles S.W. 
from the Tillage is the place where Gen. \Vayne was defeated. A monument has beeii^ erected 
on tlie spot, and the adjoining field is appropriated to a military parade ground. (See Map, 
preceding page.) ,, .« ^ 

t Reaiiing is a large and flouri.shing manufacturing village, on the N E. branch of the 
Bchuylkill. fifty miles (in a direct line) X.W. from Philadelphia. 

§ Pottsgrove is on the N.E. side of the Schuylkill, about thirty-five miles N.AV. from Phila- 
delphia. (See Map, precetling page.j 

II Gfrmantown lies on a street three miles long, and is centrally distant six miles X.W. from 
Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 

t Shippack Creek is an ea-itern branch of Perkiomen Creek, which it enters about twen^- 
Utree miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Perkiomm Creek enters the Schuylkill from the «., 
•bout tOT£nty-two miles from Phiiadclphia. (See Map, preceding page.) 



'^% 



374 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Hook II 



a. May 6. 



Tune 16 
Hm army 



b. Arrived 
June ^u. 

c. July 2. 

1. Expedition 

againut Fort 

Schuyler 

i. N. p. 376. 



2 Course 

pursued by 

St. Clair. 



3, Investment 

of Ticonde- 

roga. 



*. Design of 
fortifying 
at. Defiance 
abandoned. 



5, Tortifled ly 
the Britisli.. 



e. July 5. 



S.'Evaeiia- 

turn of Tican- 

deroga. 



I July 5, 6. 



campaign, arrived" at Quebec ; having received the com- 
mand of a powerful force, which was designed to invade 
the states by the way of Lake Champlain and the Hud- 
son. 

31. On the 16th of June, Burgoyne, at the head of hia 
army, whicli consisted of more than seven thousand Brit- 
ish and German troops, and several thousand Canadians 
and Indians, left St. John's for Crown Point, where he es- 
tablished'' magazines ; a,nd then proceeded to invesf^ Ti- 
conderoga.* 'At the same time a detachment of about 
two thousand men, mostly Canadians aud Indians, pro- 
ceeded by the way of Oswego, against Fort Schuyler,'' on 
the Mokawk ; hoping to make an easy conquest of that 
post, and afterwards to rejoin the main army on the Hud- 
son. 

32. "On the approach of the enemy, General St. Clair, 
who commanded at Ticonderoga with a force of but little 
more than 3000 men,, unable to defend all the outworks, 
withdrew to the immediate vicinity of the fort. °The 
British troops, now extending their lines in front of the 
peninsula, invested the place on the northwest ; while 
their German allies took post en the opposite side of the 
lake, in the rear of Mount Independence, which had like- 
wise been fortified, and was then occupied by the Amei- 
icans. ''St Clair had at first contemplated the erection of 
fortifications on Mount Defiance, which commands the pe- 
ninsula ; but finding his numbers insufficient to garrison 
any new works, the design was abandoned. 

33. °The English generals, perceiving the advantage 
that would be gained if their artillery could be planted on 
the summit of Mount Defiance, immediately undertook the 
arduous work ; and on the fifth* of the month the road was 
completed, the artillery mounted, and ready to open ha 
fire on the following morning. "St. Clair, seeing no pos- 
sibility of a longer resistance, immediately took the reso- 
lution to evacuate the works, while yet it remained in his 
power to do so. Accoi'dingly, on the night"" of the fifth 




J-'"*-' 






T^Totnit 



^5^IJ<Jliuu y - -v-^"'^r 




* The important fortress of T^conrfero^ri wns sit- 
uated at the mouth of the outlet of Lalte George, 
on a penin.sula of about 500 acres, elevated 100 
feet above L.'ike (Champlain, and surrounded, on 
three sides, by rocks steep and difficult of acce.ss. 
The only approach.ihle point to the fort was across 
the neck of the ixMiinsula, a part of which was cov- 
ered by a .iwamp, and the other part defended by 
a breastwork. It was, however, commauded by 
Mount Ue/innrc, a hill VoO feet high, on the S. sids 
of tlie outlet, and one mile distant. Mount Inde- 
pr.nilenee is an elevation half a mile distant, oa tha 
opposice side of tb^J Lake. (See Jlap.) 



■^m-^m 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 375 

of July, the fires were suffered to burn out, the tents were ITTT. 
struck, and amid profound silence the troops commenced ' 

their retreat ; but, unfortunately, the accidental burning 
of a building on Mount Independence, revealed their situ- 
ation to ihe enemy. 

34, 'Un the following day, the baggage, stores, and pro- 1. Retreat 
visions, Vv'hich had been embarked on South River, or ^"il^Amlr'i- 
Wood Creek, ^ were overtaken and destroyed at Skeenes- i^r"*23o 
borougJi.'' The rear division of the main body, which i, Note p. 
had retrtated by way of Mount Independence, was over- ^*^' p'^sys^""' 
taken at Hubbardton,* on the morning of the 7th, and after July 7. 
an obstinate action, was routed with considerable loss. 

At lengt.h the remnants of the several divisions arrived*^ at c. jidy 12. 
Fort Edward, on the Hudson, the Head-quarters of Gen- 
eral Schuyler ; having lost, in the late reverses, nearly 
two hundred pieces of artilloiry, besides a large quantity of 
warlike stores and provisions. 

35. '-'Unable to retain Fort Edward with his small '^■^'^^f^f 
force, which then numbered but little more than four somyier. 
thousand men. General Schuyler soon after evacuated 

that post and gradually fell back along the river until he 
had retired to the islands at the mouth of the Mohawk. 
"Here, by the arrival of the New England militia under 3 Reenforce- 
General Lincoln, and several detachments from tlie regu- "ediy Mm. ' 
lar army, his number was increased, by the middle of 
August, to thirteen thousand men. *The celebrated Po- 4. Kosciusko 
lish hero, Kosciusko, was in the anny as chief engineer. 

30. ''General Schuyler, in his retreat, had so obstructed 5. oijicuitia 

.1 11 I • I 1 -i 1 /• 11- • o/Burgoyne. 

the roads, by destroymg the bridges, and lelhng mimense 
trees in the way, that Burgoyne did not reach Fort Ed- 
ward until the 30th of July. "Here finding his army July 30. 
greatly straitened for want of provisions, and it being dif- ^^j^/jj^"';^ 
ficult to transport them from Ticonderoga, through the «'■"';/■ 
wilderness, he despatched'' Colonel Baum, a German offi- d. Aug.6. 
cer of distinction, with 500 men, to seize a quantity of 
stores which the Americans had collected at Benning- 
wn.f 

37. 'This party, being met' near Bennington by Colo- 7 Defeat of 
•jcl Stark, at the head of the New Hampshire militia, was nLriim- 
'ntirely defeated ; and a reenforcement which arrived the J^'^^us'ls 
^arae day, after the discomfiture, was likewise defeated 
dy Colonel Warner, who fortunately arrived with a conti- 
nental regiment at the same time. The loss of the enemy 
in the two engagements was about seven hundred men, — 



* Hiibbart!ton is in Rutland Co., Vermont, about seventeen miles S.E. from Ticonderoga. 

t Bennington village, in Bennington County, Vermont, is about thirty-five miles S.E. from 
Fort Edward. The battle wns fought on the western border of the town of liennington, and 
partly within th« town of Hoo.sick, in the state of New York 



376 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book 21 



^ALYSIS. 



1. Effect of 
the battle of 
Btnninstijn. 



S. SUge and 
defence of 
Fort Schuy- 
ler. 

a. Aug. 3. 

b. Aug. 6. 



c. Aug. 22. 

3. Next move- 
ment of Bur- 

goijne. 
d. Sept. 13,14. 

4. Positions of 

Die two 
armies. 



B. Tirst battle 

of Stillwater 

Sept. 19. 



the greater part prisoners, — ^while that of the Americana 
was less than one hundred. 

38. 'The battle of Bennington, so fortunate to the 
Americans, caused a delay of the enemy at Fort Edward 
nearly a month ; during which time news ari'ivod of the 
defeat of the expedition against Fort Schuyler.* 'This 
fortress, under the command of Colonel Gansevoort, being 
invested' by the enemy. General Herkimer collected the 
militia in its vicinity, and marched to its relief; but falling 
into an ambuscade he was defeated,* and mortally wounded. 
At the same time, however, a successful sortie from the fort 
penetrated the camp of the besiegers, killed many, and 
carried off a large quantity of baggage. Soon after, on 
the news of the approach of Arnold to the relief of the 
forl^ the savage allies of the British fled, and St. Leger was 
forced to rtbandou" the siege. 

39. ^\bout the middle of September Burgoyne crossed"* 
the Hudson with his whole army, and took a position on 
the heights and plains of Saratoga. "j" ^General Gates, who 
had recently been appointed to the command of the north- 
ern American army, had moved forward from the mouth 
of the Mohawk, and was then encamped near Stillwater.:^ 
Burgoyne continued to advance, until, on the 18th, he 
had arrived within two miles of the American camp. *0n 
the 19th of September some skirmishing commenced be- 



FORT SCntJTI,ER. 




dip Aricarrd^JsJ .<> 




Stillwnte , 
Viaage\ 









I"','. 



* Fort Schiif>tlfr was sjtaated at the head of navi 
gation of the Mohawk, and at tlie cam iug place be- 
tiveen that riTer and \Vood Creek, whence boats passed 
to Oswego. In 1758 Fort Stann-i.-c wa.s erected on the 
spot ; but in 1776 it was repaired and named Fori 
Sclaryler. The Ibrt occupied a part of the site of the 
present village of Korae, in Oneida County. It hiia 
been confounded by some with a Fort Schuyler which 
was built, in the French wars, near the place whero 
XJtica now stands, but which, at the time of the rev- 
olution, had gone to decay. (See llap.) 

t Srirntcga is a town on the west bunk of the Hud- 
son, from twenty-six to thirty-two miles north from 
Albany. I'ish Creek runs through the northern part 
of the town. On the north side of its cntranco 
into the Hudson is the village of Schuylcrville, im- 
mediately south of which, on the ruins of Fort 
ll.irdy, which was built during the French and In- 
dian wars, occurred the surrender of Bnrgoyno. 
The place then called Saratoga Wius a small settle- 
ment on the .south side of Fich Creek. — /The map 
on the left shows the towns of Saratoga and Still- 
water, with the locality of tlie battles of Sept. 12th 
and Oct. 7th ; that on the right, the camps of Gates 
1 Rurgovne, at the time of the surrender, with 
of Fort Hardy.) 

town of Sti'llivater is on the \V. bank of 
from eighteen to twenty-six miles 
N. from Albany. The village of the same name 
adjoins the river, about twenty-one miles N. from 
Alliany In this town, three or four miles N. from 
the villa'je, were fought the battles of Sept. 19Uf 
and Oct. 7th. (See Map.) 



4'^ 



Fart III] 



EVENTS OF 1777. 



177 



1777. 



of Bur- 
goyne's armg 



Oi I. 7. 

2. Bit tie of 

the 1th qf 

UUober. 



tween scouting parties of the two armies, which soon 
brought on a general battle, that continued three hours 
without an}^ intermission. Night put an end to tlie con- 
test. The Americans withdrew to their camp, while the 
enemy passed the night under arms on the field of battle. 
Both parties claimed the victory, but the loss of the enemy 
was the greatest. 

40. 'Burgoyne now intrenched himself for the purpose 
of awaiting the expected co-operation of General Clinton, 
from New York. His Canadian and Indian forces began 
to desert him, and, cut off in a great measure from the 
means of obtaining supplies of provisions, he was soon 
obliged to curtail his soldiers' rations. '^On the 7th of 
October, an advance of the enemy towards the American 
left wing, again brought on a general battle, which was 
fought on nearly the same ground as the former, and with 
the most desperate bravery on both sides ; but at length 
the British gave way, with the loss of some of their best 
ofiicers, a considerable quantity of baggage, and more 
than four hundred men, while the loss of the Americans 
did not exceed eighty. 

41. 'On the night'' after the battle the enemy fell back a. oct.7,8. 
to a stronger position, and the Americans instantly occu- %u>ml!f°am 
pied their abandoned camp. ''Soon after, Burgoyne re- two armies. 
tired*" to Saratoga, and endeavored to retreat to Fort Ed- smices that 
ward ; but finding himself surrounded, his provisions re- Burg%,vito 
duced to a three days' supply, and despairing of relief *"'"'''" *'"■ 
from General Clinton, he was reduced to the humiliating 
necessity of proposing terms of capitulation ; and, on the 
17th of October, he surrendered his army prisoners of 
war. 

.rr\t I • 11 • 1 r- . /. 5. Aavanta- 

42. 1 he Americans thereby acquired a fine train oi gesandimp- 
brass artillery, nearly five thousand muskets, and an im- misoMory. 
mense quantity of other ordinary implements of war. The e. The next 
news of this brilliant victory caused the greatest exulta- om^Gafes. 
'ion throughout the country, and doubts were 
no longer entertained of the final independence 
of the American colonies. 

43. "The army of Gates was immediately put 
in motion to stop the devastations of General 
Clinton, who had proceeded up the Hudson with 
a force of 3000 men, with the hope of making a 
diversion in favor of Burgoyne. 'Torts Clinton* 
and Montgomery, after a severe assault, fell into 



* Fort Clinton was on the W. side of the Hudson Riyer, at the 
northi rn extremity of llockland County, and on the S. side of Pe- 
ploaps Kill. On the north side of the same stream, in Orange 
County, was Fort Montgomery (See Miy).) 



b. Oct. 8, ! 



Oct. 17. 



48 



FORTS ON T»r HUDSON. 


C'"' > 




YA ,^^ 


-^ '^i^^ 




rvfb ctgomcty « " 


rtci,^ 


" ' ■"^-4' 




/r.' 


•^ 


piCI\T 


^ /J 


Iv 


1 ^ ^^-^ 


[■^ 


1 - \-A 


r.^ 


'-'^^'1 


'W . 


. 1 ^-^^. 



378 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II 



ANALY:5IS 

7. Movements 
of Genernl 

CLinton. 
a. Oct 6 
b. N. p. 2'iS 
c. Oct 13. 
1. The Norifi- 
em posls. 

8. Destination 
of the troups 
of the mirth. 
(]. See p 373. 

3. The cnm- 
mand of the 
Delaware. 



4. Defence 
and abandon- 
ment of Forts 
Mercer and 
Mijlin. 



e. Nov. 16. 

f. Nov. 18. 



5. Other 

movements of 
the two 
armies. 
g. From the 
2d to the 8th 
of Dec. 
h. Dec. 8. 
i. Dec. U. 
6 Distres<ies 
of the Ameri- 
cans 
7. Resigna- 
tions ; mur- 
murs, ^c 



his hands,* — and the village of Kingston'-' was wantonly 
Ijurned/ — but on hearing the news of Burgoyne's sur- 
render, Clinton immediately withdrew to New York. 'At 
the same time, Ticonderoga and all the forts on the north- 
ern frontier were abandoned by the British, and occupied 
by the Americans. "In the latter part of October, 1000 
of the victorious troops of the north proceeded to join the 
army of Washington ; and we now return'' to the scene 
o? events in the vicinity of Philadelphia. 

44. "A short distance below Philadelphia, the Ameri- 
cans had fortified Forts Milflin* and Mercer,! on opposite 
sides of the Delaware, by which they retained the com- 
mand of the river, and thus prevented any communication 
between the British army and their fleet, then moored at 
the head of Delaware Bay. 

45. ''Both these forts were attacked by the enemy on 
the 22d of October. The attack on Fort Mercer, then 
garrisoned by less than 500 men, was made by nearly 
2000 Hessian grenadiers, who, after forcing an extensive 
outwork, were finally compelled to retire with a loss of 
nearly 400 of their number. The Hessian general. Count 
Donop, was mortally wounded, and fell into the hands of 
the Americans. The attack on Fort Mifflin was at first 
alike unsuccessful ; but after a series of attacks, the fort 
was at length abandoned,* — the garrison retiring to Fort 
Mercer. In a few days Fort Mercer was abandoned,'' and 
the navigation of the Delaware was thus opened to the 
enemy's shipping. 

46. ^Soon after these events, Washington advanced to 
White Marsh, :j: where numerous unsuccessful attempts^ 
were made by Howe to draw him into an engagement ; 
after which, the British general retired'' to winter quar- 
ters in Philadelphia. "Washington encamped' at Valley 
Forge, § where his troops passed a rigorous winter, suffer- 
ing extreme distress, from the want of suitable supplies of 
food and clothing. 'Many officers, unable to obtain their 
pay, and disheartened with the service, resigned their 



* Fort MifPin was at the lower extremity of Slud Island, neai 
the Penn.sylvaiiia side of the Delaware, .seven or eiglit mileti be- 
low Philadelphia. It is still kept in repair, and is garrisoned by 
U. S. troops. (See Map, p. 248.) 

t Fort Mercer, now in ruins, was a little above, at Red Bank, 
on the New .Icrsey side, and little more than a mile distant 
from Fort Mifflin. It was then, and is now, enshrouded by a 
gloomy pine forest. (See Map.) 

% ^Vhite Marsh is situated on Wissahiokon Creek, elevec 
miles N.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 
$ Valleii FoJA'f is a deep and rugged hollow, on the S.W. side of tlie Schuylkill, twenty 
miles N.W. f.oiii I'hiladelphia. Upon the mountainous flanks of this valley, and upon a vas.' 
plain wliich overlooks it and the adjoining country, the army of Washington encanipe I 
Through the Viilley Hows Valley Creek. At its junction with the Schuylkill is now the small 
village of Valley Forge. (See Map, p. 372.) 




Part - 1 EVENTS OF 1777. 379 

comui^ sions ; and murmurs arose in various quarters, not 1777. 

only iii the army, but even among powerful and popular ~ 

leadtn; in congress. 

47. 'The brilliant victory at Saratoga was contrasted 'j^**'^!"/" 
with ;ti- reverses of Washington in New York, New Jer- Gen.jvaan- 
sey, : nd Pennsylvania; and a plot was originated for 
placiiiL; General Gates at the head of the armies. Wash- 
ingtoi!. however, never rela.xed his exertions in the cause 

of hi>; country ; and the originators of the plot at length 
^ecei^ d the merited indignation of the army and the 
peopi . 

48. -'After the colonies had thrown off their allegiance 2 Necessity 
to the oritish crown, and had established separate govern- "-^o/vfilon^ 
ments in the states, there arose the farther necessity "''""afJ.'^^ 
for soiii ' common bond of union, which would better en- 
able tiiem to act in concert, as one nation. "In the sum- 3 proposition 
mer of 1775, Benjamin Franklin had proposed to the Frinkiin 
American congress articles of confederation and union 

amon_; the colonies; but the majority in congress not 
being tlien prepared for so decisive a step, the subject was 
for th: lime dropped, but was resumed again shortly be- 
fore Tiip. declaration of independence, in the following 
year. 

49. ^On the 11th of June,* congress appointed a com- i.Actionof 

. , p r ] i- * 1 Congress re- 

mitter to prepare a plan ot coniederation. A plan was specmga 

report d by the committee in July following, and, after ^federadon' 
various changes, was finally adopted by congress on the ^- 1"^- 

15th of November, 1777. «Various causes, the principal sRati/ica- 

c I ■ < j-a^ {• ■ ■ -1 , fi tionofthe 

01 which was a ditterence ot opmion with respect to the articles of 
disposiiion of the vacant western lands, prevented the im- Vy ihe%'iat'^- 
medial • ratification of these articles by all the states ; but 
at length those states which claimed the western lands 
having coded them to the Union, for the common benefit 
of the whole, the articles of confederation were ratified by 
Maryland, the last remaining state, on the first of March, 
1781 : at which time they became the constitution of the 
country. 

50. "The confederation, however, amounted to little 6 character 
more tlsan a mere league of friendship between the states ; " emtfon.^ 
for although it invested congress with many of the powers 

of sovereignty, it was defective as a permanent govern- 
ment, owing to the want of all means to enforce its de- 
crees. 'While the states were bound together by a sense 7. matiedtc 
of common danger, the evils of the plan were little noticed ; "theVysuin 
but afiir the close of the war they became so prominent 
as to make a revision of the system necessary. •> b. see p. 4icl 



380 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



CHAPTER V. 



Subject of 
Chapter V- 



1. Expecta- 
tions of the 
British 'min- 
istry, and 
vain opposi- 
tion to their 
policy. 



2. Effect pro- 
duced by the 
turrender of 
Burgoyne. 



3. Concilia- 
tory bills of 
Lord North. 
a. Feb. 



b. March 11. 

4. Proposals 
made to con- 
gress, and the 
result. 



6. Unworthy 
act of one of 
the commis- 
sioners. 



6. Treaty 
with France. 



Feb. 6. 
7. By whom 
signed, and 
when rati- 
fied. 



8. Stipula- 

cionsofthe 

treaty. 



EVENTS OF 1778. 

1. 'Previous to the defeat of Burgoyne, the British 
ministry had looked forward, with confidence, to the 
speedy termination of the war, by the conquest of the re- 
bellious colonies. The minority in parliament endeavored, 
in vain, to stay the course of violent measures, and the 
warlike policy of the ministers was sustained by powerful 
majorities in both houses. *But the unexpected news of 
the surrender of the entire northern British army, pro- 
duced a great change in the aspect of affairs, and plunged 
the nation into a dejection as profound as their hopes 
had been sanguine, and the promises of ministers magnifi- 
cent. 

2. ^Lord North, compelled by the force of public opinion, 
now came forward" with two conciliatory bills, by which 
England virtually conceded all that had been the cause of 
controversy between the two countries, and offeretl more 
than the colonies had asked or desired previous to the dec- 
laration of independence. These bills passed rapidly 
through parliament, and received the royal assent. 

3. ■'Commissioners were then sent to America, with pro- 
posals for an amicable adjustment of differences ; but 
these were promptly rejected by the congress, which re- 
fused to treat with Great Britain until she should either 
withdraw her fleets and armies, or, in positive and e.\press 
terms, acknowledge the independence of the states. ''One 
of the commissioners then attempted to gain the same ends 
by private intrigue and bribery, — which coming to the 
knowledge of congress, that body declared it incompatible 
with their honor to hold any correspondence or intercourse 
with him. 

4. "Soon after the rejection of the British term> of ac- 
commodation, congress received the news of the acknow- 
ledgment of American independence by the court of 
France, and the conclusion of a treaty of alliance and com- 
merce between the two countries. 'The treaty was signed 
the sixth of February, by Benjamin Franklin, Silas Doane, 
and Arthur Lee, on tbe part of America, and was ratified 
by congress on the fourth of May following. 

5. *In the second part of the treaty it was stipulated, 
that should war occur between France and England, th© 
two parties should assi.st each other with council and with 
arms, and that neither should conclude truce or peace 



^ , * 



Part 111.] 



EVENTS OF 1778. 



381 



with Great Britain without the consent of the other. 'This 
treaty was considered equivalent to a declaration of war 
by France against Great Britain ; and tiie two European 
powers made the most active preparations for the approach- 
ing contest. 

6. ''A French fleet, under command of Count D'Estaing, 
was despatched* to America, with the design of blockading 
the British fleet in the Delaware, while Washington should 
hold the land forces in check in New Jersey. 'But Ad- 
miral Howe had already anticipated the scheme, and be- 
fore the arival of D'Estaing, had sailed for New York, 
where all the British forces had been ordered to concen- 
trate. General Clinton, who had succeeded General 
Howe in the command of the land forces, evacuated Phil- 
adelphia on the 18th of June, and with about eleven thou- 
sand men, and an immense quantity of baggage and pro- 
visions, commenced his retreat towards New York. 

7. ■'Washington, whose numbers exceeded those of Clin- 
ton, followed cautiously with the main body of his army, 
while detachments were sent forward to co-operate with 
the Jersey militia in hara.ssing the enemy, and retarding 
their march. ^The commander-in-chief was anxious to try 
a general engagement, but his opinion was overruled in a 
council of othcers. 'Nevertheless, when the British had 
arrived at Monmouth,* Washington, unwilling to per- 
mit them to reach the secure heights of Middletownf with- 
out a battle, ordered General Lee, who had been previous- 
ly exchanged, to attack their rear. 

8. 'On the morning of the 28th, the light-horse of La- 
fayette advanced against the enemy, but, being briskly 
charged by Cornwallis and Clinton, was forced to fall 
back. Lee, surprised by the sudden charge of the enemy, 
ordered a retreat across a morass in his rear, for the pur- 
pose of gaining a more favorable position ; but part of 
his troops, mistaking the order, continued to retreat, and 
Lee Avas compelled to follow, briskly pursued by the enemy. 
At this moment, Washington, coming up, and both sur- 
prised and vexed at observing the retreat, or rather flight 
of the troops, addressed Lee with some warmth, and or- 
dered him to rally his troops and oppose the enemy. 



17T8. 

1. How this 
treaty toot 
regarded 



2 First hos- 
tile, measuru 
of France. 
a. April 18. 

3 The move- 
ments of Ad- 
miral Hotoe 
and Gen- 
Clinton. 



4. Of Wash- 

ington. 



5. General 
engagement 
prevented. 

6. Or den 
given Lee. 



7. Events on 
the morning 
of the fiSth. 



* Monmouth, now the village of Freehol/I, in Mon- 
mouth County, is about eighteen miles S.E. from 
New Brunswick. The principal part of the battle 
was fought about a mile and a half N.W from the 
village, on the road to Englishtown. (See Map ; also 
Map, p. 363.) 

t Miildletoivn is a small village twelve miles N.E. 
from Monmouth, on the road to Sandy Hook. The 
Neigh's mentioned are the Nevisink Hills, bor- 
dering Sandy Hook Bay on the aouth. {See Map, 
p 36.3^, 



B.4TTLE OP MONMOUTU. 






382 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALY3I3. 9. 'Stung by tlie reproaches of his general, Lee made 
1. Progreit extreiiio exertions to rally, and, having disposed his troopa 
mcoMJl ^'^ niore advantageous ground, opposed a powerful check 
to the enemy, until at length, overpowered by numbers, he 
was forced to fall back, which he did, however, without 
any confusion. The main body soon coming up in sepa- 
rate detachments, the battle became general, and waa 
2 Events of Continued until night put an end to the contest. ^Wash- 
thefouotoing jj^g^g^ ].gp^ ]-,jg troops under arms during the night, de- 
signing to renew the battle on the coming morning ; but 
Clinton, in the mean time, silently drew otF his troops, and 
proceeded rapidly on his route towards New York. 
3. Losses 10. ^The British left upon the field of battle about three 
luscatne . j^yj^^jj-g^j killed ; while the loss of the Americans was 
less than seventy. On both sides many died of the in- 
tense heat of the weather, added to the fatigue of the day. 
4. Conduct of ^General Lee, who had been deeply irritated by the repri- 
mand of Washington on the day of battle, addressed to 
him two haughty and offensive letters, demanding repa 
s His arrest, ration. ^The result was the arrest of Lee, and his trial, 
trial, i-c. jjy. ^ court martial, on the charges of disobedience of or- 
ders, misbehavior before the enemy, and disrespect to the 
commander-in-chief. He was found guilty, and was sus- 
pended from his command one year. He never rejoined 
the army, but died in seclusion at Philadelphia, just before 
the close of the war. 
e.subsc- 11. ^After the battle of Monmouth, the British pro- 
tnents^°t'/ie ceeded without farther molestation to Sandy Hook, whence 
two armies, ^^^y ^ygj.g taken on board the British fleet, and transport- 
a. July 5. ed" to New York. Washington proceeded to White Plains, 
where he remained until late in autumn, when he retired 
b. N. p. 3S9. to winter quarters at Middlebrook,^ in New Jersey. ''On 
CoImd'Es- tl'c 11th of July the fleet of Count D'Estaing appeared 
taing. off Sandy Hook, but being unable to pass the bar at the 
entrance of New York Bay, was forced to abandon the 
design of attacking the British fleet, and, by the advice 
of Washington, sailed for Newport, in Rhode Island. 
8 The Brit- *Soon after the departure of D'Estaing, several vessels 
tish fleet. g^,.i.[yg(j ^^ ^Q^y York, aud joined the Bntish fleet ; when 
Admiral Howe, although his squadron was still inferior to 
that of the French, hastened to Rhode Island for the relief 
• of General Pigot. 
6. Movements 12. "In the mean time General Sullivan, with a detach 
Sullivan, ment from Washington's army, and with reenforcements 
^u^'eai'^ from New England, had arrived at Providence, wit'.i the 
design of co-operating with the French fleet in an attack 
on the British force stationed at Newport. Sullivan was 
subsequently joined by Generals Greene and Lafayette 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1778. 



383 



and the army took post at Tiverton,* whence, on the 9th 
of Auirust, it crossed the eastern passage of the bay, and 
landed on the northern part of Rliode Island.'' 

13. ^A simultaneous attack by land and sea had been 
planned against the British ; but, on the morning of the 
tenth, the fleet of Lord Howe appeared in sight, and D'Es- 
taing immediately sailed out to give him battle. ■^While 
each commander was striving to get the advantage of po- 
sition^ and at the very moment when they were about to 
engage, a violent storm arose, which parted" the combat- 
ants, and greatly damaged the fleets. 

14. ^On the 20th, D'Estaing returned to Newport, but 
soon sailed"^ to Boston to repair damages, contrary to the 
strong remonstrances of the Americans. The British 
fleet returned to New York. ''General Sullivan, in the 
mean time, had advanced to the siege of Newport, but 
seeing the allied fleet retire, he was forced to withdraw 
his army. The English pursued, and attacked" him in 
the northern part of the island, but were repulsed with 
considerable loss. On the night of the 30th Sullivan re- 
gained the mainland, narrowly escaping being intercepted 
by General Clinton, who arrived the nexf day, with a 
force of four thousand men and a light squadron, for the 
relief of Newport. 

15. Tinding Newport secure, General Clinton return- 
ed to New York, and soon after detached General Grey 
on an expedition against the southern shores of Massachu- 
setts, and the adjoining islands. Arriving' in Buzzard's 
Bay,* a place of resort for American privateers, he burn- 
ed about seventy sail of shipping, — destroyed a large 
amount of property in New Bedfordf and Fair Haven, 
and made a descent'' upon Martha's Vineyard. A similar 
expedition,' under the command of Captain Ferguson, Avas 
soon after undertaken against Little Egg Harbor,:j: in 
New Jersey, by which a considerable amount of stores 
fell into the hands' of the enemy. 

16. "In the early part of the summer, a force of about 
1600 tories and Indians, under the command of Col. John 
Butler and the Indian chieftain Brandt, appeared near the 
flourishing settlements in the valley of Wyoming, § situated 



r.. N. p. 193, 
and Map, 

p. -US. 
Ij. N. p. 21T. 
1. What pre- 
vented an 
attack. 
Aug. 1 0. 
2 Naval en- 
gagement 
prevented. 

c. Aug. 12. 



Aug. 20. 
3. Course 
tai.en by the 

fleets. 
a Aug. 22. 

4. The army 

ofSutlivanin 

the mean 

time. 

e. Aug. 29 



Aug. 30. 
f. Aug. 31 



5 Expedi- 
tions of Gen. 
Grey and 
Capt. Fer- 
guson. 

g. Sept. 9 



h Sept. 7. 

i. Sailed 
Sept. 30. 



j. Oct. 8. 



6 Attack on 
Wyoming. 



* Buzzard's Bay lies on the S. coast of JIassachusetts, E. from Rhode Island, The distance 
from the head of this bay across the peninsula of Cape Cod is only five miles. 

t Neiv Bedford is a large village on the west side of an arm of the sea that sets up from 
Buzzard's Bay. A bridge near the centre of the village connects it with Fair Haven on the K. 
Bide of the stream. 

J Little Egg Harbor Bay, River, and Town, lie at the southeastern extremity of Burlington 
Co., about sixty-five miles south from Sandy Hook. The British troops passed about fifteen 
miles up the river. 

§ The name Wyoming was applied to a beautiful valley on both sides of the Su»quehannt 
in the present county of Luzerne, Pennsylvania. The small village of Wyoming is off the W 
side of the Susquehanna, nearly opposite Wilke.sbarre. 



384 THE REVOLUTION. [Book 11. 

ANALYSIS, on the banks of the Susquclianna, About 400 of the set- 

^ July 3. tiers, who marched out to meet the enemy, were defeated* 

wilh the loss of nearly their whole number. The fort at 

Wyoming was then besieged, but the garrison, being drawn 

out to hold a parley with the besiegers, was attacked, and 

b. July 4. nearly the whole number was slain. i* 

I. Farther 17. ^The remnant in the fort, having sent a flajr of 

Cruelties of ' o o 

i/ie assailants, truce to kuow what terms must be expected, received 
in reply, " The hatchet." When compelled to surrender 
at last, their women and children were shut up in the 
houses and barracks, and consumed in one general con- 
flagration. The last fort offered no resistance, and shared 
the same fate. All the settlements were then ravaged 
and desolated by fire and sword, with the most cold-blood- 
ed and remorseless barbarity. The toi'ies appeared to vie 
with, and even to surpass the savages in these scenes of 
horror. 

B Retaliatory 18. ''A retaliatory expedition was undertaken in Octo- 
ber, against the Indians on the upper branches of the Sus- 
quehanna ; and one early in the following year, by Col. 
Clark, against the settlements established by the Canadi- 

3.Theirstic- ans west of the Alleghanies. ^The tory settlers, filled 
''^^' with dismay, hastened to swear allegiance to the United 
States ; and the retreats of the hostile tribes on the Wa- 
bash* were penetrated, and their country desolated. 

i. Attack- on 19. ''In November, a repetition of the barbarities of 
vaiiei/. Wyoming was attempted by a band of tories, regulars, 

o Nov. 11, 12 and Indians, who made an attack'^ upon the Cherry Val- 
leyf settlement in New York. Many of the inhabitants 
were killed, and others were carried into captivity ; but 
the fort, containing about two hundred soldiers, was not 

a. Remainder taken. 'These excursions were the only events, requir- 

scenTof ing notice, which took place in the middle and northern 

Jl^n^'ed. sections of the country during the remainder of the year 

1778. The scene of events was now changed to the 

south, which henceforth became the principal theatre on 

wliich the British conducted offensive operations. 

^.Movements 20. ^Early in November the Count D'Estaing sailed** 

fieefs. ' " for the West Indies, for the purpose of attacking the Brit- 

d, Nov 3. j^}-, dependencies in that quarter. On the same day, the 

eNov. 3. British admiral Hotham sailed" from Sandy Hook; and 

in December, he 'was followed by Admiral Byron, wha 

• The Wahn.^h River ri.ses in the western part of Oliio, and after running: a short distance 
N.W. into Indiana, passes S.W. throuRh that state, and thence S. to the Ohio Kiver, forming 
about half the western boundary of Indiana. 

t Cherry Vnl/ei/, town and village, is in Otsego Co., N. Y., fifty-two miles W. from Albany, 
and about fifteen S from the Mohawk Itiver. It was first settled in 1740. The luxuriant 
growth of \\'ilil ('lierry jfave it the name of Cherry Valley, which was for a thne applied to • 
largo section of country S. and W. of the present village. 



Peut BI.] 



EVENT'S OF 1779. 



385 



had superseded Admiral Howe in the command of the 
British fleet. 'In November Col. Campbell was despatch- 
ed" from New York, by General Clinton, with a force of 
about 2000 men, against Geo.rgia, the most feeble of the 
southern provinces. 

21. ^Late in December the troops landed'' near Savan- 
nah, which was then defended by the American general, 
Robert Howe, with about GOO Tegular troops, and a few 
hundred militia. General Howe had recently returned 
from an unsuccessful expedition against East Florida, and 
his troops, still enfee-bled by disease, were in a poor con- 
dition to face the enemy. Being attacked<= near the city, 
and defeated, with the broken remains of his army he re- 
treated up the Savannah, and took shelter by crossing into 
•South Carolina. 

22. °Thus the capital of Georgia fell into the hands of 
the enemy ; — the only important acquisition which they 
had made during the year. The two hostile armies at the 
north, after two years^ maneuvering, had been brought 
back to nearly the same relative positions which they oc- 
cupied at the close of 1776 ; and the offending party in the 
beginning, now intrenching himself on New York Island, 
was reduced to the use of the pickaxe and the spade for 
defence. *In the language of Washington, " The hand of 
Providence had been so conspicuous in all this, that he 
who lacked faith must have been worse than an infidel ; 
and he, more than wicked, who had n©t gratitude to ac- 
knowledge his obligations." 



1Y78. 

1. Colonel 
Campbell 

sent agaiwlt 

Cienrgia. 
a .Nov. 27. 

2. Losg-tf 
Savanrtc^ 

b. Dec 2). 



3 Result c^ 

the cam- 
paign, and 
the relative 
positions of 
the. two ar- 
mies at its 
close. 



4. Hoto this 

rtisittt ivas 

viewed by 

IVashingtim. 



CHAPTER VI. 



EVENTS OF 177 



Siibfsct of 
Chapter Vi. 



1. *The military operations during the year 1779, were 
framed on in three separate quarters. The British force 
at the south was engaged in prosecuting the plan of re- 
ducing Georgia and South Carolina; the forces of Wash- 
ington and Clinton were employed in the northern section 
of the Union ; and the fleets of France and England con- 
tended for superiority in the West Indies. 

2. °Soon after the fall of Savannah, General Prevost, 
with a body of troops from East Florida, captured'* the fort "^ thefatiof 

<Mi ^1 1 ■• •!• -/-I • Savannah. 

at Sun bury,* the only remammg military post in Georgia ; d. Jan. 9. 

* Sanbtiry is on the S. side of Medway ESver, at the head of St. Cathariae's Sound, abrat 
tv«ity-^ght miles S.W. from Savannah. 

49 



1779. 

. Opcrationa 
vfthe year 
1779, hoiu 
CoridiKted. 



e. Evenu 
that succeed- 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book B 



a. Note anil 
Map, p. 129 

1 Advance of 

t/te British 10 

Ausuvca. 



3. Body of lo- 
ries uiiil/ir 
Col lioyd 
itfeateii 



%. Expedition 

tent by Gen 

Lincoln 

across tne 

Savannah. 



i. Defeat of 
Gen. Ash. 
*. March 3. 



S. General 
Prevost. 



•. Situation 
andfanher 
designs of 
Gen Lin- 
coln. 



d. April 23. 



1. The. next 

MUivenients 

of t)w. two 

armies. 



after which, he unitcl his forces with those of Colonel 
Campbell, and took the chief command of the southern 
British army. An expedition which he sent against Port 
Royal,* in South Carolina, was attacked by tlie Caroliniana 
under General Moultrie, and defeated with severe loss. 

3. 4n order to encourage and support the loyalists, largo 
numbers of whom were supposed to reside in the interior 
and northern portions of the province, the Britisli advanced 
to Augusta. *A body of tories, having risen in arms, and 
having placed themselves under the command of Colonel 
Boyd, proceeded along the western frontiers of Carolina 
in order to join the royal army, committing great devas- 
tations and cruelties on the wa}^ When near the Brit- 
ish posts, they were encountered* by Colonel Pickens 
at the head of a party of Carolina militia, and, in a des- 
perate engagement, were totally defeated.'' Colonel Boyd 
was killed, and seventy of his men were condemned to 
death, as traitors to their country, — but only five were ex- 
ecuted. 

4. ^Encouraged by this success, General Lincoln, who 
had previously been placed in command of the southern 
department, and who had already advanced to the west 
bank of the Savannah, sent a detachment of nearly 2000 
men, under General Ash, across the river, for the pur- 
pose of repressing the incursions of the enemy, and con- 
lining them to the low country near the ocean. 

5. ■'Having taken a station on Brier Creek,f GeneraJ 
Ash was surprised and defeated' by General Prevost, 
with the loss of nearly his whole army. Most of the 
militia, who fled at the first fire of the enemy, were either 
drowned in the river, or swallowed up in the surrounding 
marshes. »The subjugation of Georgia was complete : 
and General Prevost now busied himself in securing the 
farther co-operation of the loyalists, and in re-establishing, 
for a brief period, a royal legislature. 

G. "Although, by the repulse at Brier Creek, General 
Lincoln had lost one-fourth of his army, yet, by the extreme 
exertions of the Carolinians, by the middle of April he was 
enabled to enter the field anew, at the head of more than 
five thousand men. Leaving General Moultrie to watcli 
the movements of General Prevost, he commenced'' hia 
march up the left bank of the Savannah, with the design 
of entering Georgia by the way of Augusta. 

7. 'General Prevost, in the mean time, had marched • 
upon Charleston, before which he appeared on the 11th of 



* At Kettle Creek, on the S.W. side of the Savannah Rirer. 

t Brier Creek enters the Savannah from the west, fifty-three miles N. from SavaiuiAh. Tha 
•>atUe was fought on the N. bank, near the Savannali. 



Part III.J 



EVENTS OF 1779. 



387 



May, and, on the following clay, summoned the town to 
surrender ; but the approach of Lincoln soon compelled 
him to retreat. On the 20th of June the Americans at- 
tacked' a division of the enemy advantageously posted at 
the pass of Stono Ferry,* but, after a severe action, were 
repulsed with considerable loss. The British soon after 
established a post at Beaufort,*" on Port Royal Island, after 
which the main body of the army retired to Savannah. 
The unhealthiness of the season prevented, during seve- 
ral months, any farther active operations of the two 
armies. 

8. nVhile these events were transpiring at the South, 
the forces of Clinton, at the North, were employed in vari- 
ous predatory incursions ; — ravaging the coasts, and plun- 
dering the country, with the avowed object of rendering 
the colonies of as little avail as possible to their new allies 
the French. 

9. 'In February, Governor Tryon, at the head of about 
1500 men, proceeded from Kingsbridge," as far as Horse 
Neck, in Connecticut, where he destroyed some salt works, 
and plundered the inhabitants, but otherwise did little dam- 
age. General Putnam, being accidentally at Horse 
Neck,"^ hastily collected about a hundred men, and having 
placed them, with a couple of old field-pieces, on the high 
ground near the meeting-house, continued to fire upon the 
enemy until the British dragoons were ordered to charge 
upon him ; when, ordering his men to retreat and form on 
a hill at a little distance, he put spurs to his steed, and 
plunged down the precipice at the church ; escaping un- 
injured by the many balls that v/ere fired at him in his 
descent. 

10. ^In an expedition against Virginia, public and pri- 
vate property, to a large amount, was destroyed^ at Nor- 
folk, Portsmouth,! and the neighboring towns and villages, 
— the enemy every where marking their route by cruelty 
and devastation. "In an expedition up the Hudson, con- 
ducted by General Clinton himself. Stony Point+ was 
abandoned,' and the garrison at Verplank's Point§ was 
forced to surrender" after a short but spirited resistance. 
Both places were then garrisoned by the enemy. 

11. 'Early in July, Governor Tryon, with about 2600 



1T79. 



b .See Map 
[I 129 



1. Theforen 
of Clinton. 



2. Gov. Try- 
on's expedi- 
tion to Con- 
necticut, and 
Putnam's es- 
cape. 
c. N. p. 361. 



d N. p. 224 

and Map, p 

362. 



3 Expedition 
against Vir- 
ginia 
e. May 14. 



4. Expedition 
of Clinton up 

t/ie Hudaon. 

f. May 31. 

g. June 1. 

5. Second ex- 
pedition of 
Gov. Tryon 

against Con- 
necticut- 



* Stono Ferry, ten miles W. from Charleston, is the passage across Stono River, leading 
from John's Island to the mainland. 

t Portsmouth, Virginia, is on the west side of Elizabeth Riyer, opposite to, and one mUe dis- 
tent from Norfolk. (See Norfolk, p. 352.) 

t Stony Point is a high rocky promontory at the head of Haverstraw Bay, on the W. bank 
Df Hudson River, about forty miles N. from New York. A light-house has been erected on the 
lite of the old fort. (See Map, p. 377.) 

§ Verplnnk^s Point is on the E. side of the Hudson EiTcr, nearly opposite Stony Point. (Se« 
Map, p. 377. J 




988 THE REVOLUTION. [Book H 

ANALYSIS, men, was despatched against the maritime towns of Cor^. 
necticut. In tliis expedition New Haven* was plundered,^ 
and East Haven, Fairfield, and Norwalk, were reduced 
to ashes. ■= Various acts of cruelty were committed on the 
defenceless inhabitants; and yet the infamous Tryon 
boasted of his clemency, declaring that the existence of a 
single house on the coast was a monument of the king's 
mercy. 
I. Recapture 12. 'Wliile Tryuu was desolating the coasts of Connec- 
Poinx^ ticut, the Americans distinguished themselves by one of 
the most brilliant achievements which occurred during the 
war. This was the recapture of Stony Point, on the 
July 15. Hudson. ''On the l.")th of July General Wayne advanced 
%mn^'the against this fortress, and arrived at the works in the eve- 
attack. ning, without being perceived by the enemy. Dividing 
his force into two columns, both marched in order and 
silence, with unloaded muskets and fixed bayonets. 
i.siieces3of 13. 'As they were wading through a deep morass, 
' -prue^^ which was covered by the tide, the English opened upon 
them a tremendous fire of musketry, and of cannon loaded 
15th, 16th with grape shot ; but nothing could check the impetuosity 
of'the Americans. They opened their way with the bay- 
onet, — scaled the fort, — and the two columns met in the 
A. The losses Centre of the works. ''The British lost upwards of six 
on each side. hujj(ji.g(j j^gj^ [^ killed and prisoners, besides a large 
amount of military stores. The American loss was about 
one hundred. 
i.Pauius I'l- ^Soon after the taking of Stony Point, Major Lee 
Hoofc. surprised'^ a British garrison at Paulus Hook,* — killed 
$. By what thirty, and took one hundred and sixty prisoners. ^These 
these sjicces- succcsses, however, were more than counterbalanced by 

ses loere ' ' n i i • i i i 

counteThai- an uusuccessful attempt on a British post wliicli had re- 

7. Theattack cently been established on the Penobscot River. 'A flotilla 

m Penobscot, ^f gy sail fitted out by Massachusetts, proceeded against 

e. Arrived the place." After a useless delay, during a siege of 15 

^ days, the Americans wei'e on the point of proceeding to 

the assault, when a British fleet suddenly made its appear- 

t. Aug 13. ance, and attacked*^ and destroyed the flotilla. Most of the 

soldiers and sailors who escaped made their way back by 

land, through patiiless forests, enduring the extremities of 

hardship and sutrfu-ing. 

8 Hostiuties 15. 'The Six Nations, with the exception of the Oneidas, 

^'^tiom^°'' incited by British agents, had long carried on a distress- 

9. Expedition lug Warfare against the border settlements. 'To check their 

'^'than'"' depredations, a strong force under the command of Gen. 



* Paulus Hook, now Jersey City, ia a point of land on the W. side of the Hudson, opposit* 
H«w York City. (See Map, p. 220.) 



Aug. 29. 
Battle 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1779. 389 

eral Sullivan, was sent again.st them during the sunamer lyyp . 
of this year. Proceeding* up the Susquehanna, from "^Tj^" 
Wyouiing, with about three thousand men, at Tioga Point* 
he was joined'' by General James Clinton, from the banks b. auc 22. 
of the Mohawk, with an additional force of 1600. 

16. 'On the 29th of August they found a body of In 
dians and tories strongly fortified at Elmira,f where was ^J'J[^~'^'^ 
fought the "Battle of the Chemung," in which the enemy 
were defeated with such loss that they abandoned all 
thoughts of farther resistance. "Sullivan then laid waste 2. Nextmeaa- 
the Indian country as far as the Genesee River,:|: burned suiuvan.' 
forty villages, and destroyed more than one hundred and Aug., Sept. 
fifty thousand bushels of corn. "The Indians were great- s Effect of ttm 
ly intimidated by this expedition, and their future incur- «^^«'''<^»- 
sions became less formidable, and less frequent. 

17. "Early in September, the Count D'Estaing, returning 4 Thesiege 
from the West Indies, appeared*^ with his fleet on the coast "^ sept"». 
of Georgia, and soon after, in concert with the American 

force under General Lincoln, laid siege to Savannah. 
After the expiration of a month, an assault was made'' on d. Oct. ». 
the enemy's works, but the assailants were repulsed with 
the less of nearly a thousand men in killed and wounded. 
Count Pulaski, a celebrated Polish nobleman, who had es- 
poused the cause of the states, was mortally wounded. 

18. ''The repulse from Savannah Vv'as soon followed by s.Eventsthat 
he abandonment of the enterprise — Count D'Estaing again {tpXuefrmi 
leparting« with his whole fleet from the American coast, ^"""""^' 
and General Lincoln retreating' into South Carolina. 

Late in October, Sir Henry Clinton, fearing an attack 

from the French fleet, ordered his forces in Rhode Island 

to withdraw to New York. The rctreaf was effected f Oct. 28. 

with so much haste, that the enemy left behind them 

all their heavy artillery, and a large quantity of stores. 

19. 'During the summer of this year, Spain, anxious to $ oeciara 
recover Gibraltar,^ Jamaica, and the two Floridas, seized "^spaln"' ^ 
the favorable opportunity for declaring" war against Great g- Juneie. 
Britain. 'An immense French and Spanish armada soon 7 Attempt to 
after appeared** on the coast of Britain, with the evident ""^^^/q^*"' 
design of invading the kingdom ; but a variety of disasters h. Aug. 
defeated the project. ^r"7"J',f!" 

^ i 1 • I 1 » . 1 • 1 r>i feated the. 

20. At the very time when a landmg was designed at riy- project. 

* Tioga Poi-nt ia at the confluence of the Tioga River and the Susquehanna, in the north 
em part of Pennsylvania. The village of Athens now occupies the place of Sullivan'8 encamp- 
ment. 

t Elmira, formerly called Newtown, lf5 situated on the N. side of the Chemung or Tioga 
River, aoout twenty miles N.W. from Tioga Point. 

t The Genesee River rises in Pennsylvania, and running N. through Now York, enters Lake 
Ontario seven miles N. of Rochester. 

§ Gibraltar is a well known, high and narrow promontory, in the S. of Spain, on the strait 
Which connects the Atlantic with the Mediterranean. (See Map, p. 429.; 



390 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book U 



ANALYSIS, 
a. Aug. 



>. Siege of 
Gibraltar. 



See p. 429. 



Sept. 23. 

4. Naval bat- 
tle nil the 

coast of Scot 
land. 



3. Events of 
the battle 



b- Good Man 
Richard 



4 Retultof 
the military 
tventaofvns. 



5. Condition 
of the Ameri- 
can army and 
the people. 



t Re»ouree3 
of Great Bri- 
tain, and her 
renewed ex- 
ertions for the 
eowiuest of 
Che ctlonies. 



mouth, a violent gale' fmm the northeast drove tlie com- 
bined lleet from tlie channel into the open sea. Added to 
this, a violent epidemic, raging among the soldiers, swept 
oii" more than five thousand of their number. 'The im- 
portant past of Gibraltar, however, was soon after Ix'sieged 
by the combined fleets of France and Spain, and tlie siego 
was vigorously carried on, but without success, during 
most of the remaining three years of the war. 

21. "On the 23d of September, one of the most bloody 
naval battles ever known was fought on the coast of Scot- 
land, between a flotilla of French and American vessels 
under the command of Paul Jones, and two English frisr 
ates that were convoying a fleet of merchantmen. ^At 
half past seven in the evening, the ship of Jones, the. Bon 
Homme Richard,'' of 40 guns, engaged the Serapis, a 
British frigate of 44, under command of Captain Pearson. 
The two frigates comuig in contact, Jones lashed them 
together, and in this situation, for two hours, the battle ra- 
ged with incessant fury, while neither tliougltt of surren- 
dering. 

22. While both ships were on firc, and the Richard on 
the point of sinking, the American frigate Alliance came 
up, and, in the darkness of the night, discharged her broad 
side into the Richard. Discovering her mistake, s'ne fell 
with augmented fury on the Serapis, which soon surren- 
dered. Of three hundred and seventy-five men that 
were on board the vessel of Jones, three hundred were 
killed or wounded. The Richard sunk soon after her 
crew had taken possession of the conquered vessel. At 
the same time the remaining English frigate, after a severe 
engagement, was captured. 

23. '♦Thus terminated the most important military events 
of 1779. The flattering hopes inspired in the minds of 
tlie Americans, by the alliance with France in the former 
year, had not been realized ; and the failure of every 
scheme of co-operation on the part of the French fleet, 
had produced a despondency of mind unfavorable to great 
exertions. ^The American army was reduced in number, 
and badly clothed ; the national treasury was em[ity ; con- 
gress was without credit ; and tlie rapidly dimiiii.shing 
value of the paper currency of the country, brought dis- 
tress upon all classes, — occasioned the ruin of thousands, 
and even threatened the dissolution of the army. 

24. ^On the part of Britain, a Hxr difli'rent scene was 
presented. Notwithstanding the formidable conibinatioij 
of enemies which now threatened her, she displayed the 
most astonishing resources, and made renewed ex^M'tions 
for the conquest of the colonics. Parliament voted for the 



PxnT ni.l EVENTS OF 17S0. ggi 

service of the year 1780, eighty-five thousand seamen, 17§0. 
and thirty-five thousand troops, in addition to those alreaJ}^ ' 

abroad ; and, for the service of the same year, the House 
of Commons voted the enormous sum of one hundred mil- 
lions of dollars. 



CHAPTER TIL 

EVENTS OF 17S0. Svijeet-tf 

Chapler VJL 

1. 'During the year 1780, military operations were i. saw of 
«iostly suspended in the North, in consequence of the "rai'°^Z^' 
•transfer of the scene of action to the Carolinas. *Late in "^veari7%a. 
December of the previous j^ear, Sir Henry Clinton, ieav- o/Gen cim- 
ing General Knyphausen at Xew York, sailed^ with the "to'jieco^ 
bulk of his army to the South, under convoy of Admiral Th^.'^^o/ 
Arbuthnot, and arrived on the coast of Georgia late in t."^'«»'»'»- 
Januaiy. On the lOtli of February he departed from 1779- 
Savannah for the siege of Charleston, then defended hy 
General Lineola, and after taking possession^ of the b Feb n. 
islands south of the city, crossed" the Ashley River with c March 21. 
the advance of the army, and on the first of April com- April 1. 
menced erecting batteries within eight hundred yards of 

the American works. 

2. 'On the 9th of April, Admiral Arbuthnot, favored Aprils 
by a strong southerly wind and the tide, passed Fort Moul- l,.^^^^ 
trie with little damage, and anchored his fleet in Charles- 
ton harbor, within cannon shot of the city. *A summons^ 4. sx'rmmrm 
'cO surrender being rejected, the English opened^ their bat- "'dTp^ut^' 
teries upon the town. °The Americans, in the mean time, s. cen. hu- 
in order to form a rallying point for the militia, and, pos- dfiachmer^ 
sibly, succor the city, had assembled a corps under the '^'"'ft^'"* 
command of General Huger on the upper part of Cooper 

River, at a place called Monk's Corner.* Against this 
post Clinton sent a detachment of fourteen hundred men, 
commanded by Webster, Tarleton, and Ferguson, whicli 
succeeded in surprising' the party, — putting the whole to e. April 14. 
flight, — and capturing a large quantity of arcis, clothing, 
and ammunition. 

3. 'Soon after, an American corps was surprised*^ on ^fmrni^it. 
the Santee,f by Colonel Tarleton. The enemy overran f May*. 



• Monk^s Comer is on the W. dJe of Cooper Elver, thirty miles N". from Charleston. (Sm 
Map, next page.) 
f .Saatee liiver^ the princix>al ricer of South Carclina, is formed bj the coiiflu«nce of tba 



392 



TUB REVOLUTION. 



fo<rK II 



ANALYSIS, the country on the left side of the Cooper River, — Fori 
Mouhrie surrendered on the 6th of May, — and Charlestou 
thus found itself completely inclosed by the British forces,, 
with no prospect of relief, either by land or by sea. In 
this extremity, the fortifications being mostly beaten down, 
and the enemy prepared fer an assault, on the 12th of 
May the city surrendered. General Lincoln and the 
troops under his comnoand became prisoners of war. 

4. 'Having possession of the capital. General Clinton 
made preparations for recovering the rest of the province,, 
and for re-establishing royal authority. Three expeditions 
which he despatched into the country were completely 
successful. One seized the important post of Ninety-six ;* 
another scoured the country bordering on the Savannah ; 
while Lord Cornwallis passed the ^ntee, and made him- 
self master of Georgetown.^ ''A body of about 400 re- 
publicans, under Colonel Buford, retjreating towards North 
Carolina, being pursued by Colonel Tarleton, and over- 
taken" at Waxhaw Creek,:J: was entirely cut to pieces. 
^Many of the inhabitants now joined the royal standard ; 
and Clinton, seeing the province in tranquillity, left Lord 



Mays. 



May 12. 



1. Expedi- 
tions sent 
into the coun- 
try by Clin- 
ton. 



Col. Bu- 
ford 



a May 29. 

S Success of 
the royal 
caune, and • .^ » .. . • 

^"ctJiuon"'^ Cornwallis in command of the southern forces; and, early 
b. Junes, in Jmie, with a large body of his troops, embarked'' for 
New York. 



4. Hoivthe 

British were 

annoyed. 



5. *But notwithstanding the apparent tranquillity which 
prevailed at the time of Clinton's departure, bands of pa- 
triots, under daring leaders, soon began to collect on the 
frontiers of the province, and, by sudden attacks, to give 
much annoyance to the royaJ troops. Colonel Sumpter, 
» Coistmip- ji^ particular, distinguished himself in these desultory ex- 
c. July 30. cursions. In an attack" ■\Fhich he made on a party of 

British at Rocky Mount§ he was 



SEAT O? W.^R IN SOima CAROLINA. 




Watsree from the E. and the Congaree front 
the AV., eighty-five miles N.W. from Oharlcs- 
tfii. Humiing S E. it enters the Atlantic 
about fifty miles N.E from Charleston. (Sea 
Map -. 

* The post of Ninety-six was near the 
boundary line between the pi-esent EJgefielcT 
isnd Abbe 51! le Counties, S. Carolina, five mile* 
S.W. from the Saluda Rirer. and 150 miles- 
N.W. from Charleston. (See Map.) 

t GeorgitcAvn is on the \V. hank of th« 
Pedee, at its entrance into Winyaw Bay, 
about sixty males N.E. from Cliarlestoa 
(See Map.) 

J Wdxhaxv Creci, rising in North Carolina 
enters the Watere« or the Catawba from the 
K., 155 miles N.U'. from Charleston. (Se» 
5Iap.) 

^ Rocky Mount is at the northern extrem 
it)' of the present Fairfield County, on tha 
W. bank of the Wateree, la") miles N.W 
from Charleston. (See Map.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1780. 



393 



a. Aug. 6. 
1 "Effectiof 
this partisan 

warfare. 



repulsed, but not disheartened. He soon after surpri- 17 SO. 
sed and completely defeated* a large body of British reg- 
ulars and tories posted at Hanging Pk,ock.* 'This parti- 
san warfare re.stored confidence to the republicans, — dis- 
heartened the loyalists, — and confined to more narrow 
limits the operations of the enemy. 

6. ^In the mean time a strong force from the North, a. Movement* 
under General Gates, was approaching for the relief of Rawdon! 
the southern provinces. Tlie British general, Lord Raw- 
don, on receiving tidings of the approach of Gates, con- 
centrated his forces at Camden, f where he was soon after 
joined'' by Lord Cornwallis from Charleston. On tlie b Aug. i3, u. 
night of the 15th of August, Gates advanced from Cler- 
mont,:}: with the view of surprising the British camp. At 
the same time Cornwallis and Rawdon were advancing 
from Camden, with the design of surprising the Ameri- 



7. ^The two vanguards met in the night near Sanders' 
Creek, when some skirmishing ensued, and in the morn- 
ing a general engagement commenced" between the two 
armies. The first onset decided the fate of the battle. 
The Virginia and Carolina militia wavering, the British 
charged them with fixed bayonets, and soon put them to 
flight ; but the Maryland and Delaware regiments sus- 
tained the fight with great gallantry, and several times 
compelled the enemy to retire. At length, being charged 
in the flank by Tarleton's cavalry, — surrounded, — and 
overwhelmed by numbers, they were forced to give way, 
and the rout became general. 

8. ""The Americans lost in this unfortunate engagement, 
in killed, wounded, and captured, about a thousand men, 
besides all their artillery, ammunition wagons, and much 
of their baggage. § The Baron de Kalb, second in com- 
mand, was mortally wounded. The British reported their 
loss at three hundred and twenty-five. ^With the rem- 
nant of his forces Gates rapidly retreated to H^illsboro',|l 
m North Carolina. b.^ttie of sanbers 

9. "The defeat of Gates was soon followed 



3. Battle of 

Savdsrs' 

Creek. 

c. Aug. 16. 



4. Losses of 
each party in 
this action. 



5. Retreat of 

Gates. 
6 Sumpter'a 

corps. 

CREEK 



* Hanging Rock is a short distance E. from the Catawba or 
Wateree Kiver, in the present Lancaster County, and about thirty- 
five miles N. from Camden. (See Map, preceding page.) 

t Canulen is on the E. bank of the Wateree, 110 miles N.W. 
from Charleston. The battle of the 16th took place a little N. 
from Sanders' Creek, about eight miles N. from Camden. ( See 
Map ; also Map, preceding page.) 

t Clermont is about thirteen miles N. from Canideu. (See 
Map, preceding page.) 

4 (The British accounts, Stedman, ii. 210, Andrews iv. 30, &c., 
estimate the American loss at about 2000.) 

II HiUsboro\ in N. Carolina, is situated on one of the head 
branches of the Neuse River, thirty-five miles N. W. from Ra 
leigh. 

50 










394 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book 11. 



a. Aug. 18. 

1. Measures 
adopted by 
Comivatlis. 



2. Effect of 
these meas- 
ures. 



3. Col. Fergu- 

ion and kia 

party. 



4. Battle of 

King's 
Mountain. 
b. Oct. 7. 



5. Successes 
if Gen. 
Sieinpter. 



c. Nov. 12, 
at Broad 
River. 



by the surprise and di.spersion of Sumpter's corps. Thia 
officer, who had already advanced between Camden and 
Charleston, on learning the misfortune of his superior 
retired promptly to the upper parts of Carolina, but at 
Fishing-Creek* his troops were surprised by Tarleton's 
cavalry, and routed'' with great slaughter. 

10. 'Cornwallis, again supposing the province subdued, 
adopted measures of extreme severity, in order to compel 
a submission to royal authority. Orders were given to 
hang every militia man who, having once served with the 
British, had afterwards joined the Americans; and those 
who had formerly submitted, but had taken part in the re- 
cent revolt, were imprisoned, and their property was taken 
from them or destroyed. ^But these rigorous mcasui'es 
failed to accomplish their object ; for although the spirit 
of the people was overawed, it was not subdued. The 
cry of vengeance rose from an exasperated people, and 
the British standard became an object of execration. 

11. 'In September, Cornwallis detached Colonel Fer- 
guson to the frontiers of North Carolina, for the purpose 
of encouraging the loyalists to take arms. A considera- 
ble number of the most profligate and abandoned repaired 
to his standard, and, under the conduct of their leader, 
committed excesses so atrocious, that the highly exasper- 
ated militia collected to intercept their march, and arming 
themselves with whatever chance threw in their way, at- 
tacked the party in the post which they had cliosen at 
King's Mountain.-]- *The attack*" was furious, and the de- 
fence exceedingly obstinate ; but after a bloody fight, 
Ferguson himself was slain, and three hundred of his 
men were killed or wounded. Eight hundred prisoners 
were taken, and amongst the spoil were fifteen hundred 
stands of arms. The American loss was about twenty. 

12. ^Notwithstanding the defeat of General Sampter, 
he had again collected a band of volunteers, with which 
he continued to harass the enemy ; and although many 
plans were laid for his destruction, they all failed in the 
execution. In an attack<= which was made on him by 
Major Wemys, the British were defeated, and their com- 
manding officer taken prisoner.:]: On the 20th of Novem- 
ber he was attacked by Colonel Tarleton, at Blackstocks,§ 



* Fishing f>eet' enters the Wateree from the W., about thirty miles N.W. fi'om Camden 
(.See Map, p. 392.) 

t King''s Mountain i.s an eminence near the boundary between N. Carolina and S. Carolina, 
W. of the Catawba River. (See Map, p 392.) 

t This occurvnd on the eastern bank of Broa 1 River fa northern branch of the Congaree,) at 
a place called Fishr/am Ferry, 52 miles N W. from Camden. (See Map, p. 392.) 

§ Black-storks is on the .southern bank of Tiger River fa western branch of Broad River,) in tht 
western part of Union County, seventy-five miles N.W. from Camden. (See Map. p. 392.'i 
(There is another place called Blackstocks in Chester County, forty miles east from thts.j 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1780. 395 

but after a severe loss Tarleton was obliged to retreat, 17§0. 
leaving Sumpter in quiet possession of the field. ~ 

13. 'Another zealous officer, General Marion, likewise i. Gen. Ma- 
distinguished himself in this partisan warfare, and by '^"^' 
cutting off straggling parties of the enemy, and keeping 

the tories in check, did the American cause valuable ser- 
vice. ''No farther events of importance took place in the 2 Evntadu- 
South during the reme.inder of the year, and we now re- matndtrqf 
turn to notice the few which occurred during the summer "'«!'«'"■■ 
in the northern provinces. 

14. ^Early in June, five thousand men, under General \^f"f^^ 
Knyphausen, passed'' from Staten Island into New Jersey, sen's expedt- 
— occupied bhzabethtown, — burned Connecticut rarms,"^ jersey. 
— and appeared before Springfield ; but the advance of a "• """"^ ''■ 
body of troops from Morristown, induced them to with- 
draw. Soon after, the enemy again advanced into New 
Jersey, but they were met and repulsed by the Americans 

at Springfield. 

15. ^On the 10th of July the Admiral de Ternay ar- i.Arrivaiof 
rived at Newport," with a French fleet, having on board Tef,'ml°l^and 
six thousand men, under the command of the Count de oplraflmm 
Rochambeau. Although high expectations had been in- ''"^Ifj^^Jf' 
dulced from the assistance of so powerful a force against t'le season. 
the enemy, yet no enterprise ot importance was under- uknd. 
taken, and the operations of both parties, at the North, 

were mostly suspended during the remainder of the sea- 
son. 

16. ^While defeat at the South, and disappointment at 5 Dangers u 
the North, together with the exhausted state of the finan- threatening 
ces, and an impoverished country, were openly endanger- "'^ cm^e"^" 
ing the American cause, domestic treachery was secretly 
plotting its ruin. 'The traitor was Arnold; — one of the e who'ioaa 
first to resist British aggression, and, hitherto, one of the andiohatia 
most intrepid defenders of American liberty. In recom- «<»2'* "/'»*'»■ 
pense for his distinguished services, congress had appointed 

him commandant at Philadelphia, soon after the evacua- 
lion of that city by the English. 

17. 'Here he lived at great expense, indulged in ga- 7. The habits 
ming, and, having squandered his fortune, at length ap- """oYArlmC 
propriated the public funds to his own uses. Although tr'imotoiat 
convicted by a court-martial, and reprimanded by Wash- heimntaud. 
ington, he dissembled his purposes of revenge, and having 
obtained the command of the important fortress of West 
Point,f he privately engaged to deliver it into the hands 

* Connecticut Farms, now called Union, is six miles S.W. from Newark, on the read 
firom Ulizabethtown to Springfield. 

t Th(' important fortress of West Point is situated on the west bank of the Hudson, fifty-two 
miles from New York City. It is the seat of the United States Jlilitary Academy, estabUsheJ 
Dy act of Congress in 1802. (See Map, p. 377.) 



« m 



396 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II 



1. Major An- 
dre. 



2. Cirmmi- 
itances under 
which he icas 

madepris- 
cmer. 

a. Sept. 23. 



3. Arnold's es- 
cape- 



The fate of 
Andre. 



S. What more 
ia said of Ar- 
nold. 



The cap- 
toA (if An- 
dre. 



7. Circum- 
glances under 

which Eng. 

land declared 

war against 

Holland. 



b. Dec. 20. 

8. Situation 
of England 
at this period. 



of the enemy, for 10,000 pounds sterling, and a commission 
as brigadier in the British army. 

IS. 'To Major Andre, aid-de-camp to Sir Henry Clin- 
ton, and adjutant-general of the British army, a young 
and amiable officer of uncommon merir, the business of 
negotiating with Arnold was intrusted. '■'Having passed 
up the Hudson, near to West Point, for the purpose of 
holding a conference with the traitor, and being obliged 
to attempt a return by land ; when near Tarry town* he 
was stopped* by three militia soldiers, — John Paulding, 
David Williams, and Isaac Van Wert ; who, after search- 
ing their prisoner, conducted him to Colonel Jameson, 
their commanding officer. 'Andre was incautiously suf- 
fered to write to Arnold ; when the latter, taking the 
alarm, immediately escaped on board the Vulture, a Brit- 
ish vessel lying in the river. 

19. ■'The unfortunate Andre was tried by court-mar- 
tial ; upon his own confession he was declared a spy, and, 
agreeably to the laws and usages of nations, was con- 
demned to death. ^Arnold received the stipulated reward 
of his treason ; but even liis new companions viewed the 
traitor with contempt, and the woi'ld now execrates his 
name and memory. *Each of the captors of Andre re- 
ceived the thanks of congress, a silver medal, and a pension 
for life. 

20. 'In the latter part of this year, another European 
power was added to the open enemies of England. Hol- 
land, jealous of the naval superiority of Britain, had long 
been friendly to the American cause ; she had given en- 
couragement and protection to American privateers, and 
had actually commenced the negotiation of a treaty .with 
congress, the discovery of which immediately called forth 
a declaration'' of war on the part of England. 

21. 'Thus the American Revolution had already invol- 
ved England in war with three powerful nations of Eu- 
rope, and yet her exertions seemed to increase with 
the occasions that called them forth. Parliament again 
granted a large amount of money for the public service of 
the coming year, and voted the raising of immense arma- 
ments by sea and land. 



* Tarrytoum is on the B. bank of the Hudson, twenty-eight miles N. from New York. (Sot 
Map, p. 862.) Andre wa.s arrested about a quarter of a mile N. from the Tillage, lie waa exe 
ented and buried on the W. side of the river, a quarter of a mile west from the village of Tay 
pan, a few rods south of the New Jersey line 



Part III.] 



397 




BUKBENDER OP LORD OOBNWALUS- (See page 406.) 



17§1. 



CHAPTER VIII 



EVENTS OF 178 1. 

1. 'The condition of the army of Washington, at the 
beginning of the year 1781, was widely different from that 
of the royal forces under the command of Clinton. While 
the latter were abundantly supplied with all the necessaries 
and comforts which their situation required, the former 
were suffering privations arising from want of pay, cloth- 
ing, and provisions, which at one time seriously threatened 
the very existence of the army. 

2. *So pressing had the necessities of the soldiers become, 
that, on the first of January, the whole Pennsylvania line of 
troops, to the number of one thousand three hundred, aban- 
doned their camp at Morristown, — declaring their intention 
of marching to the place where congress was in session, in 
order to obtain a redress of their grievances. 

3. 'The officers being unable to quell the sedititon, the 
mutineers proceeded in a body to Pi'inceton, vvhcre tliey 
were met by emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton, who 
sought to entice them into the British service. Indignant 
at this attempt upon their fidelity, they seized the British 
agents, and delivered them to General Wayne, to be treated 
as spies. 

4. *A committee from congress, and also a deputation 
from the Pennsylvania authorities met them, fir,;t at Prince- 
ton, and afterwards ut Trenton ; and after liberal con- 



Stibject of 

Chapter 

VIII. 

1. Relative 
situations of 
the. two ar- 
mies at the 
beginning of 
thU year. 



2 Revolt of 
the Pennsyl- 
vania troopj. 



3. Course ta ■ 
ken by the 
viutineert. 



4. DiMeultie* 
with then 
adjtutod. 



•«i. 



398 



I. Offtrof 
reward 



2 Effect of 

this imilimj, 

and one in 

t)ie Jersey 

line. 



3. By what 
means the 
taantsoft/ie 
army were 
lupplied. 



4. Robert 
Morris, and 
benefits at- 
tributed to 
his aid. 



5. Arnold's 
depredations 
in Virginia. 



a. Jan. 5. 
b. N. p. 162. 
c. Jan. 20. 

d. N. p. 387. 



I Attempt to 

seize him, 
and its fail- 
ure. 

e. Mutch 8. 

f. March 16. 



?. Qen. Phil- 
ips. 

f. March 2S. 



THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

cessions, and relieving their necessities in part, induced 
those whose terms of service had not expired, to return to 
their duties, after a short furlough. 'Being offered a re. 
ward for apprehending the British emissaries, they nobly 
refused it ; saying, that their necessities had forced them 
to demand justice from their own government, but they 
desired no reward for doing their duty to their country 
against her enemies. 

5. ''This mutiny, and another in the Jersey line which 
was instantly suppressed, aroused the attention of the states, 
and of congress, to the miserable condition of the troops, 
and called forth more energetic measures for their relief. 
^Taxation was resorted to, and readily acquiesced in ; 
and money, ammunition, and clothing, were obtained in 
Europe ; but the most efficient aid was derived from the 
exertions of Robert JMorris, a wealthy merchant of Phila- 
delphia, whom congress had recently appointed superin- 
tendent of the treasury. 

6. ''He assumed the collection of taxes, contracted to 
furnish flour for the army, and freely used his own ample 
means and personal credit to sustain the government. In 
the course of the year the Bank of North America was 
established under his care, which exerted a highly bene- 
ficial influence upon the currency, and upon public credit. 
It has been asserted, that to the financial operations of 
Robert Morris it was principally owing that the armies of 
America did not disband, and that congress was enabled 
to continue the war with vigor and success. 

7. ^Early in January of this year, General Arnold, then 
a brigadier in the royal army, made a descent upon Vir. 
ginia, with a force of IGOO men, and such a number of 
armed vessels as enabled him to commit extensive ravages 
on the unprotected coasts. Having destroyed'" the public 
stores in the vicinity of Richmond,'' and public and private 
property to a large amount in different places, he entered' 
Portsmouth,'' which he fortified, and made his head-quarters ; 
when a plan was formed by Washington to capture him 
and his army. 

8. ^Lafayette, with a force of 1200 men, was sent into 
Virginia ; and the French fleet, stationed at Rhode Island, 
sailed" to co-operate with him; but the English being ap- 
prized of the project, Admiral Arbuthnot sailed from New 
York, — attacked'' the French fleet, and compelled it to re- 
turn to Rhode Island. Thus Arnold escaped from the im- 
minent danger of falling into the hands of his exasperated 
countrymen. ''Soon after, the British general Philips ar 
rived^ in the Chesapeake, with a reenforcement of 200fl 
men. After joining Arnold he took the command of the 



Part 111.] EVENTS OF 1781. 399 

forces. Mjid proceeded to overrun and lay waste the coun- 1T81. 
try with but little opposition. ' 

9. 'After the unfortunate battle near Camden, men- ^ change of 

, . , T 1 , } officers after 

tioned \n the precedmg chapter,* congress thought proper tuthmtieof 

to remove General Gates, and to appoint General Greene a. .see. p. 393. 

to the command of the southern army. "Soon after taking 2. First meas- 

the command, although having a force of but little more ^^Generai ^ 

than two thousand men, lie despatched General Morgan to ^'««"^- 

the westei'n extremity of South Carolina, in order to check 

the devastations of the British and loyalists in" that quar- 

tei. ^Cornwallis, then on the point of advancing against 3 Com- 

North Carolina, unwilling to leave Morgan in his rear, 

sent Colonel Tarleton against him, with directions to 

" push him to the utmost." 

10. ''Morgan at first retreated before the superior force i.coune 
of his enemy, but being closely pursued, he halted at a ^Morjon.^ 
place called the Cowpens,* and arranged his men in order 

of battle. ^Tarleton, soon cominc; up, confident of an easy 5. Battle of 

, . ^1 h -1 •!• • .•'the Cowpena. 

victoiy, made an mipetuous attack" upon the muitia, wiio b. Jan. 17. 
at Srst gave way. The British cavalry likewise dis- 
persed a body of the regular troops, but while they were 
engaged in the pursuit, the Americans rallied, and in one 
general charge entirely routed the enemy, who fled in 
confusion. ^The British lost three hundred in killed and eusa sys 
wounded; while five hundred prisoners, a large quantity eachpany 
of baggage, and one hundred dragoon horses, fell into the 
hands of the conquerors. The Americans had only 
twelve men killed and sixty wounded. 

11. 'On receiving the intelligence of Tarleton's defeat, 7- Attempt of 
Cornwallis, then on the left bank of the Broad River,f intercept 
destroyed his heavy baggage, and commenced a rapid "'^san. 
march towards the fords of the Catawba,:}: hoping to ar- 
rive in time to intercept the retreat of Morgan before he 

could pass that river. ^ After a toilsome march, Morgan s.mspur- 
succeeded in reaching the fords, and crossed'' the river in gan'suca'^' 
safety ; but only two hours later the van of the enemy ap- <=• ^'^- 29- 
peared on the opposite bank. It being then in the eve- 
ning, Cornwallis halted and encamped ; feeling confident 
of overtaking his adversary in the morning. During the 
night a heavy rain raised the waters of the river, andren , ^ 

% ° I • . , I c '• Second dis- 

dared it impassable lor two days. appointment 

12. ^At this time General Greene, who had left the \oaiiS' 



* Cou'pens is Dear the northern boundary of S. Carolina, in Spartanburg disuict, Ave miles 
B. from liroad River. (See Map, p. 392.) 

t Broad Rifer rises in the western p.art of N. Carolina, and flowing S. into S. Carolina re- 
eeives I'acolet and Tiger Itivers from the AV., and unites witti the Saluda two miles N. from Co- 
lumbia to form the Congaree. (See Map, p. 392.) 

t Catawba is the name given to the upper part of the Wateree. Cornwallis crossed at Go- 
loan s Ford, 30 mil(!3 N. from the northern boundary of S. Carolina. (Map, p. 392. ) 



400 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II 



b. Feb. 2, 3. 



1. Hotit this 
riie of the 

waters was 
' awarded. 



I. The retreat 
after cross- 
ing the Yad- 
kin. 
c. Feb 7. 
d. See 12th 

verse. 
e. Feb. 15. 

f. The Dan. 

3. Termina- 
tion of the 
pursuit 

g. N. p. 393. 

I. Nexttnnne- 
ments of Gen- 
eral Greene ; 
and fate of a 
company of 

loyalists. 
h. Feb 21, 22. 



i. Feb 25. 



5. Battle of 

Guilford 
Court House. 



main body of lii.s army on tlie left bank of the Pedes,* 
opposite Chera\v,t arrived* and took the command of 
Morgan's division, which continued the retreat, and which 
was soon followed again in rapid pursuit by Cornwallis. 
Both armies hurried on to the Yadkin, which the Amer- 
icans reached first; but whilb they were crossing, "^^ their 
rear-guard was attacked by the van of the British, and 
part of the baggage of the reticating army was abandoned. 
Again Cornwallis encamped, with only a river between 
him and his enemy ; but a sudden rise in the waters again 
retarded him, and he was obi iged to seek a passage higher 
up the stream. 'The rise of the waters, on these two oc- 
casions, was regarded by many as a manifest token of the 
protection which Heaven granted to the ju.stice of the 
American cau.se. 

13. "After crossing tlie Yadkin, General Greene pro- 
ceeded to Guilford Court Hou.se, and after being joined" by 
the remainder 'of his army,'' continued his retreat towards 
Virginia, still vigorously pursued by Cornwallis, who a 
third time reached* the banks of a river,'' just as the 
American rear-guard had crossed safely to the other side. 
'Mortified at being repeatedly disappointed afler such pro- 
digious efforts, Cornwallis abandoned the pursuit, and turn- 
ing slowly to the South, established himself at Hillsboro'.* 

14. *Soon after, (xeneral Greene, strengthened by a 
body of Virginians, recrossed*" the Dan:]: into Carolina. 
Learning that Tarleton had been sent into the district be- 
tween Haw§ and Deep Rivers, to secure the cooperation 
of a body of loyalists who were assembling there, he sent 
Col. Lee with a body of militia to oppose him. On the 
march, Lee fell in with the loyalists, three hundred and 
fifty in number, Avho, thinking they were meeting Tarle- 
ton, were easily surrounded.' While they were eager to 
make themselves known by protestations of loyalty, and 
cries of "Long live the king," the militia fell upon them 
with furj^, killed the greater portion, and took the re- 
mainder prisoners. 

15. ^Having received additional reenforcements, which 
increased his number to 4400 men, Greene no longer 
avoided an engagement, but advancing to Guilford Court 
House,* posted his men on advantageous ground, and 



* The Great Pedee River rises in the Blue Ridge, in the northwestern part of N. Carolinik 
and flowing S.E. through S. Carolina, enters the Atlantic through AVinyaw Bay, sixty milet 
N.E. from Charleston. In N. Carolina it bears the name of Yacllcin River. 

t Cheraw is on the A\^ bank of the Pedee, ten miles S. from the N. Carolina line. (Se« 
Map, p. 392.) The Americans crossed the Vadkin near Salisbury. 

t Dan River, rising in the Blue Ridge, in the southern part of Virginia, and flowing E. 
unites with the Staunton to form the Roanoke. 

^ Haw Rii-cr from the N.W., aud Vetp River, from the W., unite in Chatham County, 
thirty miles S.VV. of Kaleigh, to form Cape Fear River. 



Part III.] 



EVEi'ITS OF 1781. 



401 



there awaited the enemy. Here, on' the 15th of March, 
he was attacked by Cornwallis in pei'son. At the first 
charge, the Carohna militia retreated in disorder. The 
regular troops, however, sustained the battle with great 
firmness ; but after an obstinate contest a general retreat 
was ordered, and the Amei'icans fell back several miles, 
leaving the field in the possession of the enemy. 'The 
American loss, in killed and wounded, was about 400 ; 
but the number of fugitives, who returned to their homes, 
increased the total loss to 1300. The British loss was 
about 500, among whom were several valuable officers. 

16. '■'The result of the battle M'as Ihtle less than a defeat 
to Cornwallis, who was unable to profit by the advantage 
which he had gained. He soon retired to Wilmington,'^ 
and after a halt of nearly three weeks, directed his march'' 
upon Virginia. "General Greene, in the mean time, de- 
filing to the right, took the daring resolution of re-enter- 
ing South Carolina ; and, after various changes of posi- 
tion, encamped on Hobkirk's Hill,j a little more than a 
mile from Lord Rawdon's post at Camden. 

17. *Here he was attacked on the 25th of April, and so 
strongly did victory for a time incline to the side of the 
Americans, that Greene despatched a body of cavalry to 
intercept the enemy's retreat. A Maryland regiment, 
however, vigorously charged by the enemy, fell into con- 
fusion ; and in spite of the exertions of the officers, the 
rout soon became general. The killed, wounded, and 
missing, on both sides, were nearly equal. 

18 ^Soon after. Lord Rawdon evacuated"^ Camden, and 
retired with his troops beyond the Santee River; when, 
learning that Fort Watson;]: had surrendered, and that 
Fort Mott,§ together with the posts at Granby]| and Orangc- 
burg,*!r were closely invested, he retreated still further, 
and encamped at Eutaw Springs.*'^ These posts, together 



17§1. 



1. Losses of 
each party. 



2. Resiili of 
tlie battle, 
and next 

niovementa of 
Corttrvaliix. 

a. April 7. 

b. April 25. 

3. Course ta- 
ken by Gen- 
eral Greene. 



April 25. 

4. Battle of 

Hobkirk's 

Jiili. 



5. Retreat of 
Lord Raio- 

dotl. 



BATTLE OF GUILFORD 

COURT UOUSE. 



* Guilfard Court Hoit^f, now Greeus- 
boro', the capital of Guilford County, 
Is between the .source.s of Haw and Deep 
Itivers, about eighty miles N.W. from 
Italeih'h. (See Map.) 

t Hoblcirk\t Hill. (See Map.) 

+ Fort Watson was on the E. bank of 
the Santee, in the S.\V. part of Sumii- 
ter County, about lilty-five miles from 
Camden. (See Map, p. 392.) 

§ Fort Mott was on the S. bank of 
the (yODgaree, near its junction with 
tbe AV'ateree, about forty miles S. from 
Camden. (See Map, p. 392.; 

II Cranhy is on the S. bank of the 
Congaree, thirty miles above Fort Mott. 
(gee .Map, p. S92.) 

U Orani;ehur^ is on the E. bank of the North Edisto, twenty-fire 
miles S.W. from Fort Mott. (See Map, p. 392) 

** r.utnw yprings is the name given to a small stream that en- 
ters the Santee from the S., at the N.W. extremity of Charleston 



B.4.TTLE OP hobkirk's 
HILL. 




Sistrict, about fifty miles from Charleston. 



(See Map, p. 



."82.1 






402 THE REVOLUTION. [Book 11 

ANALYSIS, with Augusta; soon fell into the hands of the Amen. 
' cans ; and by the 5th of June the British were confined 

to the three posts — Ninety-six, Eutaw Springs, and 
Charleston. 
\. Siege, and 19. 'After the retreat of Lord Rawdon from Camden, 
mmtyslx General Greene proceeded to Fort Granby, and thence 
against Ninety-six, a place of great natural strength, and 
strongly fortified. After prosecuting the siege of thia 
place nearly four weeks, and learning that Lord Rawdon 
was approaching with reenforcements. General Greene 
June 18. determined upon an assault, which was made on the 18th 
of June ; but the assailants were beaten off, and the whole 
army raised the siege, and retreated, before the arrival of 
the enemy. 
s Movements 20. ^Aftcr an unsucccssful pursuit of the Americans, 
miex^afrnT "the again Lord Rawdon retired, closely followed by the army 
Ninetij%fx. of Greene, and took post at Orangeburg, where he re- 
ceived a reenforcement from Charleston, under the com- 
mand of Col. Stewart. Finding the enemy too strong to 
a. July, be attacked, General Greene now retired,"" with the main 
body of his army, to the heights* beyond the Santee, to 
spend the hot and sickly season, while expeditions under 
active officers were continually traversing the country, to 
intercept the communications between Orangeburg and 
3. CAang-eo/ Charleston. ^Lord Rawdon soon after returned to Eng- 
^mander".''' land, leaving Colonel Stewart in command of his forces. 
t. Fate of 21. ■'Before his departure, a tragic scene occurred at 
ayne. Q]iarleston, which greatly irritated the Carolinians, and 
threw additional odium on the British cause. This was 
the execution of Colonel Isaac Hayne, a firm patriot, who, 
to escape imprisonment, had previously given in his adhe- 
sion to the British authorities. When the British were- 
driven from the vicinity of his residence, considering the 
inability to protect, as a discharge of the obligation to 
obey, he took up arms against them, and, in this condition, 
was taken prisoner. 

22. He was brought before Col. Balfour, the command- 
ant of Charleston, who condemned him to death, although 
I. Lord Rata- numerous loyalists petitioned in his favor. ^Lord Raw- 
ns efforts. ^^^^ ^ mnx\ of generous feelings, after having in vain ex- 
erted his influence to save him, finally gave his sanction 
s jmticeof to the cxecutiou. *The British strongly urged the justice 
"dimtted!^' of the measure, while the Americans condemned it as an 
7. Battle of act of unwarrantable cruelty. 
sprinss. 23. ■'Early in September, General Greene again ad- 



» Tlie Santee Htlls are E. of the Wateree Kiver, about twenty milea south from Camdes 
aJee Map, p. 392.) 



PartIII.3 EVElvrrs of 1781. 403 

vanced upon the enemy, then commanded by Colonel IT 81. 
Stewart, who at iiis approach, retired to Eutaw Springs." a. n. p. m~ 
On the 8th the two armies engaged, with nearly equal 
forces. The British were at first driven in confusion 
from the field, but at length rallying in a favorable posi- 
tion, they withstood all the efforts of the Americans, and 
after a sanguinary conflict, of nearly four hours, General 
Greene drew off' his troops, and returned to the ground 
he had occupied in the morning. During the night. Col- 
onel Stewart abandoned his position, and retired to Monk's 
Corner.'' ^The Americans lost, in this battle, in killed, b n. p. 3»i. 
wounded, and missing, about 300 men. The loss sus- ea^,i^pau{. 
tained by the enemy was somewhat greatei . 

24. ''Shortly after the battle of Eutaw Springs, the ^. ciose of the 
British entirely abandoned the open country, and retired '^ale'ciniT 
to Charleston and the neighboring islands. These events ""*■ 
ended the campaign of 1781, and, indeed, the revolution- 
ary war, in the Carolinas. ^At the commencement of the z- changeof 
year, the British were in possession of Georgia and South w.^^hac/lad 
Carolina ; and North Carolina was thought to be at their °rt|";1l"^r' 
mercy. At the close of the year, Savannah and Charles- 
ton were the only posts in their possession, and to these 

they were closely confined by the regular American 
troops, posted in the vicinity, and by the vigilant militia 
of the surrounding country. 

25. ''Though General Greene was never decisively vie- 4 whati* 
torious, yet he was still formidable when defeated, and ^"oenei^i 
every battle which he fought resulted to his advantage. ^''<'^^- 
To the great energy of character, and the fertility of genius 

which he displayed, is, principally, to be ascribed, the suc- 
cessful issue of the southern campaign. 

26. ^Having followed, to its termination, the order of s Movement 
the events which occurred in the southern department, we "{ifiZ'Tpfii^ 
now return to the movements of Cornwallis, who, late in 

April, left Wilmington,' with the avowed object of con- c. see p. 401. 
quering Virginia. J\Iarching north by the way of Hali- 
fax,* and crossing, with little opposition, the large and 
rapid rivers that flow into Roanoke and Albemarle Sounds, 
in less than a month he reached'* Petersburg,! where he d. May 20. 
found the troops of General Philips, who had died a few 
days before his arrival. ^The defence of Virginia was at e. Thedc- 
that time intrusted principally to the Marquis de Lafayette, ^"ginta. '^ 
who, with a force of only three thousand men, mostly 



* Halifax, in N. Carolina, is situatfid on the W. bank of the Roanoke River, at tlie head o( 
tloop navigatiou, about 150 miles N. from Wilmington. 

t Petersburg, Virginia, is on the S. bank of Appomattox River, twelve miles above its en- 
trance into James Kiver. 



404 



THE REV'0LI:TI0.\. 



[Book n 



ANALYSIS militia, could ilo liule more than watch the movements o* 
the enemy, at a careful distance. 

• Courstof 27. 'Unable to bring Lafayette to an engagement, Corn- 

wnuaiiu. ^y^|]jj, overran the country in the vicinity of James River, 

and destroyed an immense quantity of public and private 

2 Tarieion's property. *An expedition under Tarleton penetrated to 

exvtdition. Charlottesville.* and succeeded in making prisoners of 
several members of the Virginia House of Delegates, and 
came near seizing the governor of the state, Tliomas Jef- 

rcamwai- ferson. 'After taking possession of Richmond and Wil- 

the^a'^aa". Hamsburg, Cornwallis was called to the sea-coast by Sir 
Henry Clinton ; v/ho, apprehensive of an attack by the 
combined French and American forces, was anxious that 
Cornwallis should take a position from which he might re- 
enforce the garrison of New York if desirable. 

t. Events that 23. ^Proceeding from Williamsburg to Portsmouth. 
rinstht^ whsn on the point of crossing the James River he was at- 

c"r%oaws. tacked* by Lafayette, who had been erroneously informed 
a July 6. that the main body had already crossed. General Wayne, 
who led the advance, on seeing the whole of the British 
army drawn out against him, made a sudden charge with 
great impetuosity, and then hastily retreated with but 
little loss. Cornwallis, surprised at this bold maneuver, 
jand perhaps suspecting an ambuscade, would not allow a 
pursuit. 

29. ^After crossing James River he proceeded to Ports- 
mouth ; but not liking the situation for a permanent post, 
he soon evacuated the place, and concentrated'^ his forces 
at Yorktown.f on the south side of York River, which he 
immediately commenced fDrtifying. Gloucester Point, on 
the opposite side of ths river, was lield by a small force 
under Colonel Tarleton. 

30. *Ia the nieaiitime, General Washington had formed 
Kienrso/the a plan of attacking Sir Henrv Clinton : and late in June 

troops. the French troops from Rhode Island, under Count Ro- 
abl^o^ chambeau, marched to the vicinity of New York, fjr the 
purpose of aiding in the enterprise. 'The 
intention was abandoned, however, in 
August, in consequence of large reen- 
brcements having been received by Clin- 
ton, — the tardines? with which the conli- 



5. Sex! move 

merits of 
Cormcallis. 

b. From Aug 
l—i-i. 



6. ria/i of 

Washington, 
and move 



SIEGE OP TORKTOW:; 




1 %^ ,'- ~^* {"^^^^^Jiinericnrr. 



* CtarlottesviUe is about sixty-five miles X.W. from 
Richmond It is the seat of the Unirersity of Virginia, 
an institiitiou planned by Mr. Jefferson. The resi3enc« 
of Mr. .letfersou was at JMonticelio., three miles S.E. from 
Charlottesville. 

t Yort/oitii, t'.ie c-ipital of York County, Virginia, if 
ou the S. si;le of York River, about soven milts frani 
its entraiirp into the Chesapeake. (See Xbtp.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1781. 



405 



3. Atiempl to 

relieve Corn- 

toallis. 



nental troops assembled, — and the fairer prospect of sue- 17§1. 
cess which was opened by the situation of Cornwallis. 

31. 'A French lieet, commanded by the Count de Grasse, i sudden^ 
was expected soon to arrive in the Chesapeake ; and Wash- the omMntd 
ington, having etfectually deceived Clinton until the last '"^'■^■ 
aioment, with the belief that New York was the point of 

attack, suddenly drew olF the combined French and Amer- 
ican army, and, after rapid marches, on the 30th of Sep- Sept. so. 
tember appeared before Vorktown. 

32. "The Count de Grasse had previously entered^ the 2. riie retreat 
Chesapeake, and, by blocking up James and York Rivers, us cut off. 
had etiectually cut off the escape of Cornwallis by sea ; and ly'iani. 
while a force of two thousand troops, under the Marquis a. Ai\g. 28,30. 
St. Simon, landed from the fleet, and joined Lafayette, 

then at Williamsburg, with the design of effectually op- 
posing the British, should they attempt to retreat upon the 
Southern States. ^A British fleet from New York, under 
Admiral Graves, made an attempt to relieve Cornwallis, 
and to intercept the French fleet bearing the heavy artil- 
lery and military stores, from Rhode Island. A pai'tial 
action took place*" off the capes, but the French avoided a t- sepi. 5. 
general battle, and neither party gained any decided ad- 
vantage. The object of the British, however, was de- 
feated. 

33. *After General Clinton had learned the destination 
of the army of Washington, hoping to draw off a part of 
his forces, he sent Arnold on a plundering expedition 
against Connecticut. "Landing"' at the mouth of the river 
Thames, Arnold proceeded in person against Fort Trum- 'p/^S 
bull, a short distance below New London,* \vhich was 
evacuated'' on his approach. New London was then 
burned," and public and private property to a large amount 
destroyed. 

34. "In the meantime a party had proceeded against 
Fort Griswold, on the east side of the river, whfch, after 
an obstinate resistance, was carried by assault.*^ When 
Colonel Ledyard, the commander of the fort, surrendered ^^'ig% 
his s\\ord, it was immediately plunged into his bosom ; and 
the carnage was continued until the greater part of the went <^lhe 
garrison was killed or wounded. 'This barbarous inroad /ordsai 
did not serve the purpose of Clinton in checking the ad- %mi^cn 
vance of Washington against Corn^^^ariis. 

35. ^In the siege of Yorktown the French were 
posted in front, and on the right of the town, extend. 

* N(jv London, in ConnecScut, is situated on the AV. bank of the 
Hiver Thaomes, three iniles from its entrance into Long Island Sound. 
Fort TrurnbuU is situated on a projecting point, about a mile below 
Jhe city. Fort Gmn'oW is situated oppo.site Fort Trumball, on an em- 
iBencein the town of Groton. (See Jlap.) 



I. Expedition 
sent to Con- 
necticut. 



person 
c. Sept. 6. 



. Capture of 
Fort Gris 

wotd. 
d. Sei)t. 6. 

7 The r-vr- 
of this 
rou3 in- 
road. 

8 Arrange- 




406 THE REVOLUTION. [Book n, 

ANALYSIS, ing from the river above to the morass in the centre, where 
' tliey Here met by the An-jericans, who extended to the 
a. Seethe river below." 'On the evening of the ninth of Octo- 
i. The^batier- ^'cr, the batteries were opened against the town, at a dis- 
%Twifh' tance of 600 yards ; and so heavy was the fire, tliat many 
what effect, of the guns of the besieged were soon dismounted, and 
silenced, and the works in many places demolished. 
Shells and red hot balls reached the British ships in the 
2. Advance harbor, several of which were burned. *0n the even- 
miade^oni/ie j^^g of the 11th the besiegcrs advanced to within three 
hundred yards of the British lines. 
Oct. 14. 36. *0n the 14th, two redoubts, in advance and on the 

the^ttk-^and ^^^^ °^ ^'^^ besieged, were carried by assault ; the one by 
progr^l'if an American, and the other by a French detachment. 
These were then included in the works of the besiegers. 
On the 10th, nearly a hundred pieces of l>eavy ordnance 
were brought to bear on the British works, and with such 
effect that the walls and fortifications were beaten down, 
and almost every gun dismounted. 
4 Attempt r.f 37. ''No longer entertaining any hopes of effectual re- 
' 'W/ca£."" sistance, on the evening of the same day Cornwallis 
attempted to retreat by way of Gloucester Point ; hoping 
to be able to break through a French detachment posted 
in the rear of that place, and, by i-apid marches, to reach 
5. ^iurremur New York in safety. 'Fru.strated in this attempt by a 
ofYvrktoxon. yJQigjjj gtorm, whicli dispersed his boats after one division 
had crossed the river, he was reduced to the necessity of 
Oct. 19. a capitulation; and, on the 19th, the posts of Yorktown 
and Gloucester, containing irjore than seven thousand Brit- 
ish soldiers, \\er& surrendered to the army of Washington, 
and the shipping in the harbor to the fleet of De Grasse. 
6. ciinion'a 38. *Five days after the fall of Yorktown, Sir Henry 
C^OcT^ii. Clinton arrived*' at the mouth of the Chesapeake, with 
an armament of 7000 men; but learning tliat Cornwalli.-: 
7. Deposition had already surrendered, he returned to New York. ''The 
mmed%rces. victoHous alHcs separated soon after the surrender. The 
c. Nov. 5. Count de Grasse sailed' for the West Indies ; Count 
Pwochambeau cantoned his army, during the winter, in 
Virginia ; and the main lx)dy of the Americans returned 
to its former position on the Hudson, while a strong de- 
tachment under General St. Clair was despatched to the 
south, to reenforce the amiy of General Greene. 
t.Effectnf 39. *Bv the victory over Cornwallis, the whole country 

tkbilmpor- . ,v . • , i tt • i t-> • • i 

taMvicionj. was, m effect, recovered to the Union — the British power 
was reduced to merely defensive measures — and was con- 
fined, principally, to the cities of New York, Charleston, 
and Savannah. At the news of so important a victory, 
transports of exultation broke forth, and triumphal cele- 



Part III.] CLOSE OF THE WAR. 407 

brations were held throughout the Union. ^Washington 1781. 
set apart a particular day for the performance of divine , rx^eiigtous 
service in the army ; recommending that " all the troops °''^^'n^^f^ 
should engage in it with serious deportment, and that sen- '^vwshinsian, 
sibility of heart which the surprising and particular inter- 
position of Providence in their favor claimed." 

40. ^Congress, on receiving the official intelligence, 2. what was 

• . t • 1 I I • ni -1 J 1 I • done by con- 

Went m procession to the pnncipal church in rhiladelpliia, gressomhta 

*' To return thanks to Almighty God for the signal success '"'^'^'^■ 
of the American arms," and appointed the i;3th of De- 
cember ad a day of public thanksgiving and prayer. 



CHAPTER IX. ; 

CLOSE OF THE WAR, AND ADOPTION OF THE Subject af 
CONSTITUTION. Chapter ix 

1. HVhen intelligence of the defeat and capture of 3-peterminar 

1111 "*'* "J "'* 
Cornwallis reached London, the king and ministry evinced king and 

*^ , 77ii/i-istTy to 

a determination still to continue the war for the reduction continue the 
of the " rebellious colonies ;" but, fortunately, the war 
had become almost universally unpopular with the British 
nation. 'From t'he 12th of December to the 4th of March, J„fJ°£f^'^- 
repeated motion were made in the House of Commons for House of 

... 1 1 ■ 1 I , 1 TT Commtym. 

terminating the var; and on this latter day the House 1702 

resolved, that thot > who should advise the king to continue ^ MarchV 
the war on the coi linent of North America, should be de- 
clared enemies of ihe sovereign and of the country. 

2. 'On the 20th of March the administration of Lord March 20. 
North was terminated, and the advocates of peace imme- ^ ^ofhord^ 
diately came into power. Early in May, Sir Guy Carle- ^^Inuthat 
ton, who had been appointed to succeed Sir Henry Clinton followed. 
in the command of all the British forces, arrived at New 

York, with instrucuu^.. to promote the wishes of Great • 
Britain for an accommodation with the United States. In 
accordance with these views, offensive war mostly ceased 
on the part of the British, and Washington made no at- 
tempts on the posts of the enemy. The year 1782, con- 
sequently, passed without furnishing any military opera- 
tions of importance ; although the ho.stile array of armies, 
and occasional skirmi.shes, still denoted the existence of a 
state of war. Nov. ». 

3. *0n the 30th of November, 1782, preliminary arti- « ATtieiesand 

1 n ■ 1 n ■ T Tif r\ u treaties Hgn- 

eies 01 peace were signed at raris, by Mr. (Jswald, a com- edinthUand 
ttiissioner on the part of Great Britain, and John Adams, tngyear. 



408 CLOSE OF THE WAR. [Book U, 

ANALYSIS. Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens, on the 

" part of tiic United States. Preliminary articles of peace 

1783. between France and England were likewise signed on the 

Jan. 20. 20th of January following ; and on the 3d of September, 

Septs, pj- j^j^g same year, deiinitive treaties of peace were signed 

by the commissioners of England with those of the United 

States, France, Spain, and Holland. 

1. Terms of 4. 'By the terms of the treaty between England and the 
tween Eng- United States, the independence of the latter was acknow- 
"'uniTed"* lodged in its fullest extent ; ample boundaries were allow- 

status. ^^ them, extending north to tiie great lakes, and west to 
the Mississippi, — embracing a range of territory more 
extensive than the states, when colonies, had claimed ; and 
an unlimited right of fishing on the banks of Newfound- 

2. The Fior- land was conceded. '•'The two Floridas, which had lonjr 

idus ^ 

a. Since 1763. been held* by England, were restored to Spain. 

April 19, ."). "On the 19th of April, the eighth anniversary of the 
3^g„Jj„,-„„ battle of Lexington, a cessation of hostilities was pro- 
eoentsofthe claimed in the American army; and on the 3d of Novem- 

t/tar 1783. , ./ " 

ber, the army was disbanded by general orders of con- 
gress. Savannah was evacuated by the British troops ia 
July, New York in November, and Charleston in the fol- 
lowing month. 
4. Difficulties Q. ^Notwithstandinij all had looked forward with joyful 

attending the , . , i . . " ,. , , , . , ,. • p 

dtibanding of no^e to the termmation oi the war, yet the disbanding oi 
eanny. ^j^^ American army had presented ditficulties and dangers, 
which it required all the wisdom of congress and the com- 
mander-in-chief to overcome. Neither officers nor sol- 
diers had, for a long time, received any pay for their ser- 
vices ; and although, in 1780, congress had adopted a 
resolution promising half pay to the officers, on the con- 
clusion of peace, yet the state of the finances now rendered 
the payment impossible. The di.-jbanding of the army 
would, therefore, throw thousands out of the service, with- 
out compensation for the past, or substantial provision for 
the future. 

^Fearsnfan 7. 4n tliis situation of affiiirs, it was feared that an 

open insurrection would break out, and that the aimy 

would attempt to do itself the justice which the country 

i Address was slow to grant. 'In the midst of the excitement, an 

moa-^h'ihe anonymous address, since ascertained to have been writ- 

ermy. j.^^.^ j^^ Major John Armstrong, — composed with great in- 

genuity, and recommending an appeal to the fears of 

b. March u. congress, and the people, was circulated'' through the 
army ; calling a- meeting of the officers, for the purpose 
of arranging the proper measures for obtaining redress. 
Such was the state of feeling in the army, that a war be. 
tween the civil and the military powers appeared inevitable. 



fift 



Part IH.] ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 409 

8. 'The firmness and prudence of Washington, how- 17§3. 
ever, succeeded in averting the danger. Strong in the , whatwai 
love and veneration of the people and the army, and pos- n'ifij'^^e^ 
sessing an ahiiost unbounded influence over liis oiHcers, '/n'o^wng-- 
he succeeded in persuading the latter to disregard the 
anonymous call, and to frown upon all disorderly and 

illegal proceedings for obtaining redress. '•'In a subse- 2. wiiatwaa 
rjuent meeting, called Ijy Washington himself, General [tquent meet- 
Gates presiding, the officers unanimously declared, that "°'hmt ^ 
" No circumstances of distress or danger should induce a 
conduct that might tend to sully the reputation and glory 
which they had acquired at the price of their blood, and 
eight years' faithful services," and that they still had 
" unshaken confidence in the justice of congress and their 
country." 

9. ^Not long after, congress succeeded in making the 3. Arrange- 
proper arrangements for granting the officers, according ^bylonsr&as 
to their request, five years' full pay, in place of half pay 

for life ; and four months' full pay to the ai"my, in part 
payment for past services. *Their work completed, — i. Return of 
their country independent, — the soldiers of the revolution tutr homes! 
returned peaceably to their homes ; bearing with them 
the public thanks of congress in the name of their grate- 
ful country. 

10. ^Washington, having taken leave of his officers and 5. ctrcum- 
army, repaired to Annapolis, where congress was then in washing- 
session ; and there, on the •23d of December, before that "^^twn,. 
august body of patriots and sages, and a large concourse 

of spectators, — in a simple and affectionate address, after 
commending the interests of his country to the protection 
of Heaven, he resigned his commission as commander-in- 
chief of the American army. 

11. 'After an eloquent and affecting reply by General e His retire- 
Mifflin, then president of the congress, Washingtoi with- "'vateitfe. 
drew. He then retired to his residence at Moui t Ver- 
non, exchanging the anxious labors of the car ip, for 

the quiet industry of a farm, and bearing with h ,m the 
enthusiastic love, esteem, and admiration of his country- 
men. 

12. ''Independence and peace being now established, ''i condition 

, 1 ,• ' • 1 1. 1 /.' I ^ • • 1 of the country 

the public mmd, relieved irom the excitement incident to at this period 
a state of war, was turned to examine the actual condi- 
tion of the country. In addition to a foreign debt of eight 
millions of dollars, a domestic debt of more than thirty 
millions, due to American citizens, and, prinqipally, to 
the officers and soldiers of the revolution, was strongly 
urged upon congress for payment. 'But by the articles a Thedett 
of confederation congress had not the power to discharge "^^oar'.' 

52 



410 



CLOSE OF THE WAR. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS 



1. The stales 
called upon 
for funds 

2. What pre- 
vented their 
compliance. 



3. Jnauyrec- 
tion in Mas- 
sachusetts 

(Shay's 
Insurrec- 
tion.) 

a. In 1787. 

4 Necessity 
of a closer 
union oft/te 

slates 
5. Convention 
at Annapolis. 



1787. 

S. Convention 
at Philadel- 
phia in 1787. 
b. May. 



7. New terri- 
torial govern- 
mentformed. 



8. The new 
eonstitution, 
and its adop- 
tion. 
e. Sept. 17. 

1788, 



9. Party 
names. 



10. Election of 
officers under 
the new gov- 
ernment. 
d. Votes 
counted 
Aprils. 



debts incurred by the war ; it could merely recommend 
to the individual states to raise money for that purpose. 

13. 'The states were therefore called upon for funds to 
discharge, in the first place, the arrears of pay due to the 
st)liliers of the revolution. ''The states listened to these 
calls with respect, but their situation was embarrassing ; 
— each had its local debts to provide for, and its domestic 
government to support, — the country had been drained of 
its wealth, and taxes could not be collected ; and, besides, 
congress had no binding power to compel the states to 
obedience. ^Some of the states attempted, by heavy 
taxes upon the people, to support their credit, and satisfy 
their creditors. In Massachusetts, an insurrection was 
the consequence, and an armed force of several thousand 
men was necessary to suppress it.'' 

14. *With evils continually increasing, the necessity of 
a closer union of the states, and of an efficient general gov- 
ernment, became more and more apparent. ^A conven- 
tion of commissioners from six states, held at Annapolis, in 
September, 1786, for the purpose of establishing a better 
system of commercial regulations, led to a proposition for 
revising the articles of confederation. "Accordingly, a con- 
vention of delegates, from all the states, except Rhode Is- 
land, met'' at Philadelphia for this purpose in 1787. Find- 
ing the articles of confederation exceedingly defective as 
a form of government, the convention rejected their former 
purpose of revising them, and proceeded to the considera- 
tion of a new constitution. — 'In July of this year, a large 
extent of territory north of the Ohio River was formed into 
a territorial government by the general congress, and called 
the Northwestern Territory. 

15. 'After four months' deliberation a constitution was 
agreed" on, which, after being presented to congress, was 
submitted to conventions of the people in the several states 
for the r ratification. Previous to, and during the year 
1738, majorities of the people in eleven of the states 
adopte I the constitution, although not without strong op- 
position ; as many believed that the extensive powers, 
which the new government gave to the rulers, would be 
dangerous to the liberties of the people. 

16. ^The supporters of the constitution, who advocated a 
union of the several states under a strong government, were 
denominated Federalists, and their opposers anti-Federal- 
ists. '"Provision having been made for the election of of 
ficers under the new government, George Washington 
was unanimously elected'* President of the United States 
for the term of four years, and John Adams Vice-presi. 
dent. 



APPENDIX 



TO THE REVOLUTION. 



1. iln 'he preceding sketcli of the Revolution, we have dwelt 
priricip.illy on those events alone that are immediately connected 
with Aiii'fican history ; the limits to which we were confined sel- 
dom per;iulling us to look beyond the American continent to ob- 
serve ihe relations which England sustained, during that period, 
with the other powers of Europe, ^ppom the point of view that 
wc hav'i taken, however, it ivill be seen that wc could derive only 
an inadiHiuate knowledge of the magnitude of the contest in which 
England was involved by the revolt of her American colonies ; and 
it is believed that our history will acquire additional interest and 
importaiico in our eyes by a better understanding of the British 
councils during the period of our Revolution, and by a more cir- 
cumstanti.J account of the European wars and alliances entered 
into against England, in support of American Independence. 

2. 3So recently had America become known to most Europeans, ex- 
cept by its geographical position on the maps of the globe, that 
the sudden appearance of a civilized nation there, disputing its 
possession with one of the greatest powers in Europe, filled all 
minds vrith astonishment. The novelty of the spectacle — the 
magnitude of the interests involved in the controversy — a jealousy 
of the power of England, and detestation of her tyranny, and the 
idea of au independent empire in the New World, awakened uni- 
versal attention ; and a general wish prevailed throughout 
Europe, that the Americans might be successful in gaining their 
independence. ^None, however, regarded the struggle with more 
intense interest than the French people, whom recent defeats, 
national antipathy, and the hope of seeing the humiliation of a 
dreaded rival, no less than the natural impulse in favor of men 
Btruggling against their oppressors, stimulated to give every encour- 
agemeni io the cause of the Americans. 

3. 5Even the people of England were divided in opinion on the 
subject of the justice of taxing the Americans, and the policy of 
employing forcible measures to constrain their submission. Hn 
parliament the opposition to the ministerial measures was vehe- 
ment, and sustained by such men ae the Earl of Chatham and Lord 
Camden. Mr. Burke, Mr. Fox, and the Marquis of Rockingham. 
^Even the city of London presented," through their lord-mayor, 
an address, remonsti-ance. and petition to the throne, deprecating 
the mea.-ures of tlie ministerial party, and entreating his majesty 
to dismiss "immediately and forever from his councils, those 
ministers and advisers who encouraged the establishment of arbi- 
trary power in America." 

4. ^A majority of the people in the trading towns disapproved 
of hostilities, as injurious to the interests of commerce ; but through- 
out the nation generally, the lower classes, fully persuaded that 
the Americans were an oppressed people, showed the strongest 
aversion to the war; and such was the popular feeling against the 
minister! il measures, that the recruiting service was greatly ob- 
Btructed by it. 8"\\rjien intelligence of the battle of Lexington was 



1775. 

1. C/iaraettT 

of the pre- 
ceding 
sketch ofchs 
Revolution. 
2. Importance 
of Inking- a 
more enlar- 
ged view of 
the subject. 



3. The light 
in lohichlhe 
struggle of 

England 
with her col- 
nies was 
viewed by 
Europeans 
generally. 



4. How re- 
garded by tlie 
French peo- 
ple. 



5 By the 

people of 

England. 

6. By parlia- 

7nent. 



7. Tlie city Oj 

London. 

a. April 10. 

1775. 



8. By the pto- 

pie in the 

trading 

towns, ^c. 

9 'Effects 

produced in 

London by 

intelligence 

of the battle 

of Lexington. 



412 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book H 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Petition 
and address 
io the throne. 



2. Answer of 
the king. 



3. Discontents 

in Ike army ; 

and conduce 
of the Earl of 

Effingham. 



4. Former po- 
litical dis- 
tinctions re- 
vived. 

a See p. 303. 

5. Violence of 
party feel- 



8 Character 
of the tory 
party, as 
represented 
by their oppo- 
nents. 



■'. Character 

attributed to 

the whigs. 



received, it excited a great commotion in the city of London, and a 
violent remonstrance against the measures of parliament was imme- 
diately published, accompanied by the severest censures upon those 
who had advised the king to make war upon his American subjects. 

5. ^The more moderate party in London, presented to the throne 
" an humble petition and address," which, although expressed 
in terms more cool and temperate than the remonstrance, attributed 
to his majesty's ministers the disturbances in America — asserted 
the attachment of the colonies to Clreat Britain — and justified their 
conduct upon those principles of freedom on which the British 
constitution itself was based. ^Xhe answer which the king deigned 
to give to this address, was, that while the constituted authority 
of government was openly resisted by the Americans, it was neces- 
sary to enforce those measures by which alone the dignity and 
interests of the realm could be duly maintained. 

6. 3The general discontent also reached the officers of the army. 
When the regiment to which the Earl of Effingham belonged was 
ordered to America, that nobleman promptly resigned his commis- 
sion, declaring that his honor and his conscience would not permit 
him to shed the blood of his fellow subjects in America, who were 
contending for their liberties. The Earl had, from youth, been 
attached to the military profession, and had distinguished himself 
in foreign service. The example of so eminent an individual was 
not without its influence upon others, and several ofliccrs. of the 
same political opinions as the Earl, declined serving against Amei'- 
ica. The course pursued by these individuals, although it did not 
pass uncensured, conferred upon them a high degree of popiilarity. 
The Earl of Etfingham received the public thanks of the city of 
London for his behavior, and was honored with the same testi- 
mony of approbation from the city of Dublin. 

7. ■•The difficulties with America were also the cause of reviv- 
ing, at this period, the nearly dormant political distinctions of 
whig and torj'j' with all the party violence and inveteracy that had 
marked the civil dissensions in England during the latter years 
of the reign of Q,ueen Anne, spi-om the violent altercations and 
continual bickerings carried on between the opposing parties, it 
seemed that not onlj' America, but England also, would soon 
become a scene of mutual hostilities. 

8. ^The tories, who had been zealously attached to the Stuart 
family, and to the arbitrary principles which they cherished, were 
now accused of instigating a war upon the American subjects of 
Britain, because the latter had ventured to assert their just rights 
and liberties. The whole course of the tory party was brought 
up in review before the nation — they were declared the unscrupu- 
lous advocates of arbitrary power, and to their pernicious councils 
and machinations were attributed nearly all the disgraces :;broad, 
and dissensions at home, which England had suffered since the 
present reigning family had come into powei\ 

9. ''On the other hand, the whigs were reproached with being 
the genuine descendants and representatives of those republican 
incendiaries who had once subverted royalty and OTorturncd the 
constitution, and who, during the commonwealth, had carried on . 
the most sanguinary proscription for opinion's sake, and ever since 
the settlement of the crown on the princes of the house of Hanover, 
whenever their party was in the ascendency, had been as tyranni« 
cal in maintaining themselves in authority as the most ultra of 
those whom they taxed with being the favorers of absolute monr 
archy. 



Part III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION, 



413 



10. 'The toi'ies also declared themselves the true friends of Eng- 
lish freedom — frieuds of the constitutiou — the supi^ortcrs of king 
tknd parliament, in ■whom was vested the keeping of the liberties of 
Englaud, and whose united will was the supreme law, ever express- 
ing the sentiments of a majority of the people. Pai-liament, said 
the tories, had resolved upon using force, if necessary, in order to 
reduce the Americans to obedience. Such was now the law of the 
land, and ought to be considered the voice of the nation. Main- 
taining the justness and the political necessity of complying with 
the will of the legislature, the tories declared themselves the strict 
observers o^' the laws of their country, and charged the whigs with 
being disturbei'S of the public peace, and with treasonable attacks 
upon the constitution, tending to the encounsgcment of sedition and 
rebellion. 

11. ^ia reply to these charges, the whigs declared themselves 
more intent on the substantial jireservation of liberty, than on the 
formal mode of doing it ; that when parliament became corrupt, the 
people were not bound to submit to their betrayers ; that a very 
considerable part of the British empire totally disapproved of the 
measures adopted by the ministry ; that in Englaud alone it was 
far from being certain that a majority' approved of those measures; 
and that if a just computation should be made of the inhabitants of 
Britain, Ireland, and the Colonies, a very large majority would be 
found against them. The whigs declared their respect for pub- 
lic opinion, which they looked upon as more worthy of regard than 
any formal act of the legislature. 

12. 3The tories ascribed exclusive power to the parliament, and 
denied any accountability to the people ; the whigs regarded the 
parliament as composed of deputies of the people, who have no 
rights or powers but in common with their constituents, whose will 
alone the former were bound to obey in transacting the public 
business of the nation. While the whigs admitted that it was ad- 
visable, for the sake of public ti'anquillity, to refi-ain from violence 
in opposing the unjust measures of a majority in parliament, un- 
less instant and intolerable mischiefs were threatened, they, at the 
Bame time, maintained the right of individuals to reprobate such 
measures with all imaginable explicitnets and indignation, when- 
ever they appeared contrary to the public interests. Such were 
the characters of the two great parties which now divided the Brit- 
ish nation on the subject of the American controversy, and such 
was the general tenor of the arguments by which they defended 
their respective measures and principles. 

13. ^During the brief recess of parliament in the summer of 1775, 
the Duke of Grafton withdrew a second time* from the king's coun- 
cil, on account of his opposition to the coercive measures adopted 
by a majority of the ministers against America. Ilequesting an 
audience of the king, he stated to his majesty tha reasons why he 
could no longer take any part in the administration of the govern- 
ment. The king listened to him with attention, but vainly en- 
deavored to convince him of the justice, the policy, and the neces- 
sity of the war. 

14. sQu the assembling of parliament in October,* the session was 
opened by an elaborate speech from the throne, containing charges 



1775. 

1 Defence 

made by tin 

tories. 



2. Defence 

made by tht 

lohiga. 



3. Real na- 
ture of the 
principles of 
lite ttvo pear- 
ties. 



4. The Ditke 

of Graf tun. 



5. Opr.nin? rj 
pailiainent 

in 1775. 

a. Oct. 26, 

1773. 



* The Duke of Grafton was a zealous whig, and was at this time LorJ-privj'-seal. Pre- 
viously, Jan. 28th, 1770, he had resigned the office of first Lord-commissioner of the tre;isury, 
when Lord North was appointed his successor, under whom was formed the famous tory 
idmiuistration, which exercised the powers of govbrnment during the succeeding twelve 
years. 



414 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II 



1. Course 
pursued by 
the Marquis 
tf Rocking- 
ham. 



2. Effects of 

the debate^ 

and protest of 

the minority. 



J. Motions of 

the Duke of 

Grafton. 



4. BUI of Mr. 

Bvrke. 



It. Fate of 
this bill. 



0. Prohibitory 

bill of Lord 

North. 



'. Violent op- 

vcaition of 

the Whigs to 

this bill. 



against the colonies of engaging in a despwate conspiracy, -^vith the 
design of establishing an independent empire in America. The 
most decisive measures were recommended for putting an end to 
the rebellion, and parliament was informed that, with this view 
the military and naval establishments of the kingdom hud been in. 
creased, and that friendly oll'ers of foreign assistance had been re- 
ceived. The king's speech breathed, throughout, a spirit of tho 
most inveterate animosity against the colonies, and nothing less 
than unconditional submission was held out as the price by which 
peace was to be purchased. 

15. iWhen the usual motion was made in the house of lords for 
an address in answer to the speech from the throne, the Marquis of 
Rockingliam condemned, in the most pointed terms, the measures 
recommended by the king. He denied that the colonies had aimed 
at independence ; -'but what," said he, '-they never originally in- 
tended, we may certainly drive them to ; they will undoubtedly 
prefer independence to slavery." His lordship concluded an ex- 
cellent speech by moving an amendment to the address, expressive 
of his views of the proper means for restoring order to the distractc 
ed affairs of the British empire. After a long and vehement de- 
bate, the amendment was rejected, on the final motion, by seventy- 
six voices to thirty-three. 

16. -The debate was not without its salutary effect upon the na- 
tion, in enlightening it upon the true grounds of the war with 
America. The following spirited pi'otest was entered upon the 
journal of the house of lords, by the minority, who opposed the 
address. " We have beheld with sorrow and indignation." say their 
lordships, '• freemen driven to resistance by acts of oppression and 
violence. We cannot consent to an address which may deceive his 
majesty and the public into a belief of the confidence of this house 
in the present ministry, who have disgraced parliament, deceived 
the nation, lost the colonies, and involved us in a civil war against 
our clearest interests, and upon the most unjustifiable grounds 
wantonly spilling the blood of thousands of our fellow subjects." 

17. ^In the latter part of November, several motions, made in the 
house of lords by the Duke of Grafton, for estimates of the stiite 
of the army in America, and the additional fbrce requisite for the 
ensuing campaign, were negatived without a division. ^A few 
days later Mr. Burke brought in a bill in the lower house "for 
quieting the present troubles in America," the basis of which was 
a renunciation of the exercise of taxation, without reference to the 
question of right, but a reservation of the power of levying duties 
for the regulation of commerce, leaving the disposal of the money 
so raised to the colonial assemblies. ^Xhis conciliator}'' plan re- 
ceived the votes of one hundred and five members, but two hundred 
and ten voted against it. 

18. sSoon after, a prohibitory bill was introduced by Lord North, 
interdicting all trade and intercourse with the colonies, declaring 
their property, whether of ships or goods, on the high seas or in 
harbor, forfeited to the captors, and amounting, in ilict, to an abso- 
lute declaration of war. ^Xhis bill roused the utmost fury of the 
whig opposition, who declared it a formal abdication of the British 
government over the colonies, leaving no alternative but absolute 
conquest on the one side, or absolute independence on the other 
It was observed that the guardian genius of America had this day 
l^resided in the British councils — that the present bill answered 
all the purposes desired by the most violent Americans, by induc- 
ing the people of the colonies to unite in the most inflexible deter- 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 415 

mination to cast off all dependence on the parent state, and estab- lYTS. 
lish an independent government of their own. It was therefore 
sarcastically moved that the title of the present bill should be 
changed, so as to purport to be a bill for carrying more effectually 
into execution the resolves of the American Congress. 'The ib«z car- 
original bill was carried in the house by one hundred and ninety- "'jf^/'^ 
two votes against sixty-four. 

19. ^In the house of lords the opposition to the bill was equally 2. Opposition 
violent. It was declared that the bill was framed in the hour of ^'^ffJ^'uT" 
fatality to Britain — that it created a new country and a new nation, 

— planting them in that vast region where once stood the one half of 

the British empire — giving them new inclinations and new interests 

— teaching them to look upon what remained of that empire as 

their most dangerous and inveterate foe, and to league themselves 

with all its enemies. 3What most irritated the Americans in this 3. Defence of 

debate was the character of the defence given to the bill by the ^^jniMam- 

celebrated jurist. Lord Mansfield. He declared that the war had fwid. 

commenced, that Britain had already passed the Rubicon, and that 

they were not now at liberty to consider the original questions of 

right and wrong, justice or injustice.* ^A declaration, from so 4. Effect pro- 

eminent an individual, that the justice of the cause was no longer jfif^^^j^^g. 

to be regarded, excited the astonishment of the colonists, and cc- jicu's course- 

mented their union. sThe bill finally passed the ujjper house with- 5. Final 

out a division. _ _ TAIh"-'" 

20. ^iVotwithstanding the continual large majorities in favor of -1 -t^a 
ministerial measures, on the 20th of Fubruary, 1776, Mr. Fox made ^^^ ^' 

a violent attack upon the ministry, by moving that a committee be g Motioriof 
appointed " to inquire into the ill success of his majesty's arms in Mr. Fox. 
America ." ''During the debate that followed, the weakness and 7. Character 
folly of the administration were fully exposed, and ministers were °-^ ''^* debate- 
obliged to acknowledge that " ill success had hitherto attended the 
operations of the war,'- but they declared that '• more vigorous 
measures would now be pui'sued, and that it would be highly im- 
proper to enter into the examinations proposed, until the measures 
now resolved upon were tried, and the event known." sLJi^e ;i\\ s. Fate of :ka 
attempts to penetrate the veil of secrecy by which the movements '««"'"» 
of the ministry were shrouded, the motion of Mr. Fox was nega- 
tived by a large majority. 

21. 9 When the treaties recently entered into between the king 9. Treaties 
and the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel, the Duke of Brunswick, and •^q^''"]^^ 
other German princes, for hiring large bodies of their troops to troops. 
aid in the prosecution of the war with America, were laid before Feb. 29. 
the house, with the request for supplies, all the ardor of the oppo- 
sition was again revived. '"The reasons urged by the ministry for lo.Ministe-ial 
hiring foreign troops, was, the difficulty of obtaining a sufficient '!f'^^"'itg£ 
number of men within the kingdom ; besides, could they be ob- tits. 
tained, they were inexperienced in war. and it was impolitic to with- 
draw them from the pursuits of commerce and manufecturcs, when 

a sufficient number of experienced veterans could be hired, equal 
to the best troops in Europe. 

22. "To these arguments the opposition replied, that an applica- i\.Arffumertti 
tion to the petty princes of Germany for succors to enable Britain to "^J^' a^afnlj 
Bubdue her own subjects, was humiliating in the extreme, and dis- them. 

* Lord Man.sfield declared : " If we do not get the better of America, America will get the 
better of us." As applicable to the present case he quoted the laconic speech of a gallant 
Dfficer iu the army of Gustavus Ailolphus. who, pointing to the enemy, said to his soldiers, 
" See you those men yonder ! kill them, my lads, or they will kill you." 



416 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Boon II 

ANALYSIS graceful in tlie eyes of Europe. Besides, the terms on "wliich thesf 
troops were obtained were denounced as exorbitant, and the Ger- 
man princes were characterized as princely butchers who traded in 
human blood, and sold their subjects, like so many beasts for the 
\.Someofthe slaughter. 'A levy money of seven pounds ten shillings was to be 
'^'ireafies'^^ given for each soldier, and a large subsidy was to be granted to the 
German princes, and continued two j'ears after the return of their 
troops. But what excited the greatest indignation, was, that twelve 
thousand of these troops, the He.ssians, were to remain under the 
sole command and control of their own general. 
2. Assurances 23. ^Whilc the ministers maintained that the terms were not 
cif ministers, um-easonable, considering the distance, and the nature of the ser- 
vice, they held out to the nation the most positive assurances that 
so gi-eat a body of veteran troops need no more than show its- 
8. Opposition self in America to terminate the war. ^But men well convei- 
statements. g.^^^^ jj^ military affairs, and well acquainted with America, declared 
that so vast a country, with a united people, could not be con- 
quered by any number of troops, however great, in one. or even 
4. Re^niit in two campaigns. ^In the house the court party ^Jrevaiied by a 
t/ie house, inajority, in favor of the supplies, of two hundred and forty two t« 

eighty-eight voices. 

March j, 24. ^The treaties were not less vigorously opposed in the housa 

D^k f *^^ peers, in consequence of a motion of the duke of Richmond fox 

Rietmumd's an address to the king, requesting him to countermand the march 

motion in the of the German auxiliaries, and to give immediate orders for a 

peers. suspension of hostilities, in order that a treaty might be entered 

into which should compose the differences between Great Britain 

t. Remarks of arA her colonies. ^The Duke of Cumberland "lamented that 

CunUicrhind. Bruuswickers, once the advocates of liberty in Europe, should now 

7 Result in ^ic scut to Subjugate it in America." ^Ou the final question in the 

the house of house of peers, the ministry were sustained by one hundred votes 
peers. ■ , ,/. . ■. ' •' 

against thirty-two. 

March u, 25. ^After the decision of this matter, another was brought for- 

r;'"nr d ^'^'"'^^ ^^^^ occasioned a still greater ferment. On the 11th of 

bateoccaxion- March the Secretary of War gave notice that the sum of eight 

edbythe hundred and forty-five thousand pounds would be necessary to 

thesccraarij defray the extraordinary expenses of the land forces engaged in 

ofu-ar. the American war during the preceding year. The exorbitancy of 

this demand was shown by the opposition, by a reference to previous 

victorious campaigns, and, among others, to that of 1761), which was 

crowned with success by the conquest of Can.ada. It was declared 

that no less than one hundred pounds, to a man, had been expended 

upon the harassed and suffering garrison of Boston, and yet the 

previous campaign had been disgraceful to the British arras. 

Gallant victories in Europe were ludicrously contrasted with those 

of Lexington and Bunker's Hill, and the River Mystic with the 

I. Defence of Rhine and the Danube, ^xhe ministry were overwhelmed with a 

tu ministnj. tf^fi-ent of wit, ridicule, argument, ;ind invective, but they stood 

their ground on the approbation and authority of parliament, 

relying more securely on the strength of tlieir numbers, than on 

the justice of their cause. They attributed the ill success of the 

past campaign to the unexpected obstinacy of the colonies ; and the 

expenditures th:it had been so severely censured, to the novelty 

10. Their can f,nd difficulty of carrying on so distant a war. '"Declaring that the 

agaimt the' colonists had grown more haughty in their demands since the com- 

coionies. mencement of hostilities, and that nothing but the most stubborn 

opposition was henceforth to be expected fi-om them, they now called 

upon parliament to let forth the full vengeance of the kingdoa 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 417 



against these incorrigible offenders. 'After the most violent alter- 1776. 

cation, the motion lor supply was carried by a majority of one ■ 

hundred and eighty, against fifty-seven. this7eiat^ 

26. 20n the 14th of March, another important attempt -vr^is made 2. important 
in the house of lords, for the purpose of arresting hostilities. On that '""^j'^/tt'o/''' 
day the Duke of Grafton moved that an address should be prese.ited Grafton /in- 
to the throne, requesting that " in order to prevent the farther elf a- *^'^*^j'0]f 
Bion of blood, a proclamation might be issued, declaring that if 

'thi colonies shall present a petition to the commissioners appointed 
under the late act,* setting forth what they consider to be their 
just rights and real grievances, that in such a case his majesty 
will consent to a suspension of arms ; and that assurance shall be 
given them that their petition shall be received, considered, and 
answered." 

27. ^Among the arguments in support of this motion, it was con- 3. Arguments 
sidered peculiarly appropriate, as tending to allay the asperity of %^'f,[g%l^^ 
the Americans, at a time when the doctrine of unconditional sub- 
mission had been advocated in the other house — a doctrine which 

clearl}' tended to increase the repugnance of the Americans to a 
reconciliation, and to excite them to make the most deperate efforts 
to gain their independence. ^Another circumstance to which the •!. Important 
uke of Gratton alluded, as presenting a proper motive to induce me.ntionedby 
the country to suspend the blows it was preparing to strike, was the Duke. 
the certain intelligence which had been received, that two French 
gentlemen, be;iring, as there was good reason to believe, an impor- 
tant commission, had recently held a conference with General 
Washington, and been introduced by him to the congress, with 
whom conferences had been actually commenced. ^Such reason- 5. These rea- 
ings, however, were totally ineffectual with the ministerial party, ^°"f^'Jjfia['^-^' 
who declared the impossibility of an effectual resistance of the 
Americans, and their utter disbelief of French interference. ^Tho e. Motion re- 
motion of the duke was rejected by a vote of ninety-one voices to J^oted. 
thirty-nine. ^This debate put an end to all attempts at conciliatory 7. Efforts of 
measures for the present. The opposition, seeing all their efforts theoppoHtion 
fruitless, retired for a while from the unequal struggle, and war 
was left to do its work of havoc and desolation. ^On the 2.3d of 8 Close of tha 
May the session of parliament was closed by a speech from the s**"'*'* 
throne, in which the king expressed '-his hope that his rebellious 
subjects would yet be awakened to a sense of their errors; at the 
same time expressing his confidence that if due submission could 
not be obtained by a voluntary return to duty, it would be effected 
by a full exertion of the great force intrusted to him." 

28. sThns we have described, briefly, the state of feeling that 9.F;iateof 
existed in England, both in and out of parliament, on the subject g^lj"^/ "of 'tr^ 
of the controver.sy with America. The whole nation was violently Amf.rica.ii, 
agitated by the conflict of opinions, but the people were far more '='"*'™"'" 'y- 
equally divided on this grand question than their representatives 

in parliament. '"The king was zealous for the prosecution of the 10. Viemsof 
war, conceiving that the dignity of the crown was best vindicated !/^!^"°.X°^. 
by measures of coercion. The tory party almost universally, and ty, and of the 
a greit portion of the landed interest, together with a great '^''f^("^^i"{/J^ 
majority of the clergy of the established church, coincided with church. 
the views and feelings of the monarch, and were ardent in their 
wishes to see the colonies reduced to unconditional submission. 

* The artt here referred to was one empowering the King's commissioners in America merely 
to grant pardons on submission ; thus hoi ling out a delusive show of peace, without furnisb 
Ing the me.ins indispensable for its attainment. 

53 



418 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book E 

ANALYSIS. 'On the other hand, the groat body of the whigs, who had been in 

power during most of the period since the English revolution, till 

\kewld-^ ti'ie ^^^ accession of the present sovereign, together with the conimer- 
cotnmeiciai ciul part of the coinmunity generally, and the whole body of dis* 
muntiy'gen- senters. and sectaries of all denominations, regarded the war with 
eraiiij, and abhorrence, and threw the weight of their combined influence into 
"'a'a/cT-^ the scales of the oppot-ition. 

2 Injuries to 29. ^During the summer of 1776, strong suspicions began to be 

Britishcom- entertained by the ministry, of unfriendly designs from abroad,' 

and already British commerce began to suffer seriously from 

American cruisers. The trade of the British West India islands, 

in particular, was involved in great distress, and such was th« 

amount of supplies which these islands ordinarily derived from 

America, that their deprivation caused the prices of many neces- 

3 Losses in saries of life to rise to four or five times their former value. ^It 

" ' was computed in London, at the close of the year 1776, that the 

losses of mei-chants, and of government during the year, by the 

vessels employed as transports for troops and stores, amounted to 

little less than eleven hundred thousand pounds. 

4. American 30. '•What was exceedingly irritating to the British governmentj 

^coiiraged ""^^^ ^^^ unusual facilities offered by other nations to American 

by France privateers in the disposition of their prizes. The ports of France 

and Spain. ^^^ Spain, especially those of the former power, were freely open 

to the Americans, both in Europe, and in the French and Spanish 

colonies; and there the Americans found ready purchasers for 

their prizes, while, from the French West India Islands, privateers 

were fitted out under American colors, with commissions from 

Congress, to cover their depredations vipon the British shipping 

5. Remm- in those seas. sRemonstrances were indeed made by the British 
"thtBrfiish ministry to the court of France, which produced some restraint on 
government, these practices, which were publicly disavowed ; but it was evident 

that they were privately encouraged, and that the French govern- 
ment secretly fevered the cause of the Americans. 
Oct. 31, 1776. 31. fiOn the last day of October the session of parliament was 

6. King's again opened, and a speech from the throne, alluding to the decla- 
'^fning nf^ ration of American independence, informed the two houses that the 
pariiament. Americans '■ had rejected, with circumstances of indignity and in- 
sult, the means of conciliation held out to them by his majesty's 
commissioners, and had presumed to set up their rebellious confed- 
eracies as independent states." The defeats which the American3 
had sustained at Brooklyn and on the Hudson, were alluded to, as 
giving the strongest hopes of the most decisive good consequences ; 
out his majesty, notwithstanding, informed parliament that it wa.g 
necessary to prepare for another campaign. 

7. Manner in 32. ^The Mug's speech, under the established pretext of its being 
king's speech ^^^ speech of the minister, was treated with great severity, and 
was treated, met with a determined opposition from the minority. ^When 

8. Amend- addresses, echoing the sentiments of the speech, were brought for- 
ministeriai Ward in both houses, an amendment of a totally dift'erent character 

address, -^^s likewise moved, in the house of commons by Lord Cavendish, and 
in the house of lords by the Marquis of Rockingham. The amend, 
ment concluded with the following peculiarly spirited and striking, 
declaration. 

9. Conciu- 33. 9" We should look," it asserted, " with shame and horror on 
^^Uonofthe ^^^ event that would tend to break the spirit of any portions of the 
amendment. British nation, and bow them to an abject and unconditional sub- 
mission to any power whatsoever ; that would tend to annihilate 
their liberties, and subdue them to servile principles and passiv* 



Pakt m.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTIOIV. 419 

habits by tke force of foreign mercenary arms ; because, amidst 1776. 

the excesses and abuses which have happened, we must respect 

the spirit and principles operating in these commotions. Our wish 
is to regulate, not to destroy ; for those very principles evidently 
bear so exact an analogy with those which support the most valu- 
able part of our own constitution, that it is impossible, with any 
appearance of justice, to think of wholly extirpating them by the 
BWord in any part of the British dominions, without admitting con- 
sequences, and establishing pi-ecedents, the most dangerous to the 
liberties of this kingdom.'^ 'After a violent debate, the amend- i, Ejection 
ment was rejected in the house of commons by a majority of two '^ "mentf" ' 
handred and forty-two to eighty-seven, and in the house of peers 
by ninety-one to twenty-six. •^Fourteen of the peers joined in a 2 rrotest of 
protest, in which they inserted the proposed amendment, in order '^* P***"*- 
that it might remain a perpetual memorial on the journals of that 
house. 

34. ^The next movement of the opposition was a motion, by 3. Motion nf 
Lord Cavendish, " that the house should resolve itself into a com- ■^"''^i^^"'.'''''^ 
mittee, to consider of the revisal of all acts of parliament, by which 

his majesty's subjects think themselves aggrieved."' ■*This motion i. Based uiion 
was based upon a proclamation of his majesty's commissioners in '"'"»'• 
America, by which the colonies were assured that, if they would re- 
turn to their allegiance, the original subjects of grievance should 
be removed. •''The motion was opposed, however, with great 5. Opposition 
warmth by the ministerial party, who declared that it tended to '"""''"'"""• 
disgi'ace the commissioners, and defeat their endeavors to obtain 
the most advantageous terms for the kingdom. ^In the sequel of s jssenion^ 
the debate the ministry asserted that, until the congress had try. 
rescinded the declaration of independence, no treaty could be en- 
tered into with America. 

35. ■'This assertion, coupled with the insidious offers of a redress t- How re- 
of grievances, was received with great indignation by the opposi- ^'ppositlon. 
tion, who declared it a declaration of the extremities of war, or un- 
conditional submission, — a condition that could not be enforced 
without the effusion of oceans of blood, and one that held out to 
America the option only of slavery or death, ^xhe motion of Lord 8. Rejection 
Cavendish was rejected by a vote of one hundred and nine to forty- o/lordcar^ 
seven ; and from this time many of the whig members, seeing their emUaii, and 
opposition ineffectual and nugatory, and that the weight of ^'''ofmuny'^ 
numbers baffled all arguments, withdrew from the house whenever whigsfrom 
questions relating to America were proposed, and, during the re- ' Iwuse. 
mainder of the session, a clear field was left to the ministry, — the 

vast supplies demanded by them being granted in almost empty 
houses, without examination or debate. 

36. sThe number of seamen was now increased to forty-five thou- 9. Situation 
Band for the ensuing year ; the expense of the navy amounted to "f^ navy. 
nearly twenty millions of dollars, and four and a half millions 

were voted to discharge its previous debt. '"^The expenses for the ^%^/^/Pand 
land service amounted to more than twelve millions of dollars, be- service 
sides the cxtraordinaries of the preceding year, which exceeded n ^'«'« con- 
five millions. I'New contracts were also entered into for additional troops'.^ 
troops from Germany. 1777 

37. '2The advanced age and infirm state of health of the Earl of j^ ^ari'of 
Chatham, had prevented him from taking an active part in the dis- Chatham. 
putes which were agitating both houses of parliament, but unwilling i3 uiiapptar 
that the present session should pass without some public testimony )^,'^/eofinTd% 
of Lis abhorrence of the war. he determined to make one effort more <^nd motion 
for conciliation. isQn the 30th of i\lay. 1777, he repaired to the J'>'f^^''^ 



420 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book U 

ANALYSIS, house of lor>ls, wrapped in flannels, and heiU-ing a crutch in each 
hand, and there moved that "an hunible addre.^.s be presented to 
his majesty, advising him to take the most speedy and effectual 
measures for putting a stop to the present unnatural ■war against 
the colonies, upon the only just and solid foundation, namely, the 
removal of accumulated grievances.'' 
, Remcirks of 38. 'This motion the aged Earl supported with all the powers of 
'support of his early eloquence, and the still greater weight of his character. 
thia vtotiun. " We have tried for unconditional submission of the Americans," 
said be. " let us now try what can be gained by unconditional re- 
dress. The door of mercy has hitherto been shut against them; 
you have ransacked every corner of Germany for boors and ruftiayrr 
to invade and ravage their country ; for to conquer it. my lords, is 
impossible — you cannot do it. I may as well pretend to drive them 
before me with this crutch. I am experienced in spring hopes and 
vernal promises, but at last will come your equinoctial disappoint- 
ment. 
5. Contimia- 39. 2" Were it practicable, by a long continued course of success, 
tionofhwre- to conquer America, the holding it in subjection afterwards will be 
utterly impossible. No benefit can be derived from that country 
to this, but by the godl will and pure affection of the inhabitants : 
this is not to be gained by force of arms ; their affection is to be re- 
covered by reconciliation and justice only If ministers are correct 
in saying that no engagements are entered into by America with 
France, there is yet a moment left ; the point of honor is still safe ; 
a few weeks may decide our fate as a nation." 
i.oroimdson 40. ^The motion of the Earl was vigorotisly resisted by the ad- 
motuln 'was ministration, on the ground, principally, that America had taken 
resisted. up arms with a settled resolution of a total separation from the 
mother country, and that if the present causes of altercation had 
not arisen, other pretexts would have been found to quarrel with 
4. The mo- Great Britain. ■^The mini.stry positively' denied any danger from 
tionion. France, and the motion was lost by a vote of ninety-nine to twcnty- 
Juno 7. eight. sQn the 7th of June the session was terminated, by a speech 
c. ciostofthe from the throne, in which the two houses were complimented for 
session. ^j^g unquestionable proofs they had given of their clear discern- 
«. Arrogance nient of the true interests of the country. P.Such was the haughty 
ofihe court arrogance of the court party at this period, that, when the Ameri- 
^"'^ ^' can government, then having a considerable number of British 
prisoners in its possession, proposed to the English ambassador at 
Paris to exchange them for an equal number of Americans, Lord 
North returned for answer, that '• the king's ambassador receives 
no application from rebels, unless they come to implore his ma- 
jesty's mercy." 
Nov. 20. 41. ''■Qn the twentieth of November parliament again assembled, 

"J. Speech and was opened by a speech from the throne, expressing his ma- 
throneatthr. jesty's "confidence that the spirit and intrepidity of his forces 
openiiisT'if -n-ould be attended with important successes," and "that ll;e de- 
tit November, ludcd and unhappy multitude Would finally return to their alle- 
a. Ministerial giance." ^The addresses brought forward in reply in both houses, 
arMressesin by the friends of the ministerial party, were opposed by amend- 
vnei&ments nients recommending measures of accommodation, and an imme- 
diate cessation of hostilities. 
9 Remarksof 42. ^The amendment in the house of lords was moved by Lord 
^"'^'hai/i'^' Chatham himself, who, in the course of his remarks, declared, 
" If I were an American, as I am an Englishman, while t, 
pioymmt'of foreign troop were landed in my country, I never would lay down 
Indians, my arms, — never, never, never." '"The employment of Indians La 



f ART III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



421 



. AdmUsion 
of Lord 
North. 



.he American war, which had been advocated by Lord Suifolk, 1777. 
eecretary of state, on the ground that it was " perfectly justifiable 
to use all the means that God and Nature had ^lut into their 
hands," was denounced by Lord Chatham as a species of barbarity 
equally abhorrent to religion and humanity, — shocking to every 
precept of morality, and every sentiment of honor. 'But notwith- i.Themin- 
standing the earnest appeals against the addi'ess, it was sustained dresses »us- 
in both houses by the asual large majorities. tained. 

43. 20a the third of December the catastrophe of Burgoyne at Dec. 3. 
Saratoga was announced. Unusual excitement was produced by ^gil^J^f'fp^ 
this intelligence, and although the grief and concern for this disas- defeat qf 
trous defeat were general, yet the bitter invective and reproaches lii^rgoyne. 
which it drew on the ministers, whose ignorance and incapacity 

were assigned as the cause of the disgrace, were not, en that ac- 
count, the less severe. ^The high tone of ministers was somewhat 
lowered, and Lord North, with great apparent dejection, acknow- 
ledged '■ that he had indeed been unfortunate, but that his inten- 
tions were ever just and upright." 

44. ^Various motions were now made in both houses, for copies 4. Motionsfor 
of the orders and imstructions sent to General Burgoyne, and for information. 
papei-s relative to the employment of the Indians, but without suc- 
cess. 5The immense supplies demanded by the ministry for carry- 5. Reasons 
inar on the war, excited the astonishment of all. The ministers ex- anegedfor 
plained, by saying that these extraordinary expenses were owing supplies de 
to the extremely hostile disposition of the country where the war 
was raging, — that no supplies of any kind could be purchased there, 
and that all must be transported thither at a prodigious expense, 
unprecedented in any former wars. 

45. 6 About the middle of December parliament adjourned over to 
the aoth of January, — a measure that was violently opposed by the 
whig opposition, who declared the impolicy, at so critical a June- HameMoppo- 
ture, of indulging in so long a recess. ''But the ministry had an sedbythe 
important object in view. The recent defeat of Burgoyne, and the ^ Qy^^tof 
«ontinual disappointments attending every ministerial measure, [f^c m^istry. 
had made such an impression on the public mind, that a general 
averseness to the recruiting service was manifested throughout the 
kingdom, and the exorbitant demands for supplies had also created 

general uneasiness. A new method of increasing and furnishing 
the army was resolved upon, which, it was feared, the whig opposi- 
tion in parliament would have seriously interrupted. 

46. ^During the recess an application was made to the prominent s. Appitca- 
members of the tory party throughout the kingdom, to come for- t^'^ns for aid. 
ward in aid of the measures which they had advocated, and, by sup- 
plying funds, and furnishing recruits, to reanimate the military 

spirit of the nation. ^Several cities seconded the views of the ministry. 9 Favored iy 
Liverpool and Manchester, Edinburgh and Glasgow, each engaged *i'7™g,-g"//c|' 
to raise a regiment of a thousand men. But the city of London re- ly others. 
jected the measure; and the motion to aid the ministry was nega- 
tived in the common council by a majority of one hundred and 
eighty to no more than thirty. loTke tory party in Bristol were \o.Torypirrt> 
foiled in a similar manner ; and in Norfolk the opposition to the '^^^Xfnnd 
ministry was so powerful, that, instead of procuring assistance, a 
petition, signed by five thousand four hundred individuals, was 
Bent up to parliament, reprobating the American war with the 
utmost freedom and asperity. 

47. ''When parliament again assembled, those free subscriptions, a^almi'The 
and voluntary levies of men, accomplished by ministerial influence, g^,^l""j'1i^^ 
jnet with the severest animadversions of the whig opposition, on and uviea' 



manded. 



1778. 

Adjourn- 



No'fol'c 



11. Animad- 
versions 



422 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book 11 

ANALYSIS, the ground that they were violfttions of the letter and spirit of th« 
■ constitution, and, as snch, furnished precedents dangerous to the 

Feb. i. liberties of the people 'On the second of Februai^ Mr. Fox de- 
1. Speechand livered one of the most able speeches ever listened to in the house, 
\m wnj^ r. oQj^j^g "stateof the British nation.'' -which heconcluded by moving 
an address, that, on account of the imminence of the danger to 
"which the realm was exposed at home, '■ none of the troops remain- 
ing in Britain, or in the garrisons of Gibraltar or Minorca, should 
2. Rejectim be sent to America." ^Although the motion was rejected, by a ma- 
tftheiiwwjn. jority of two hundi-ed and fifty-nine against one hundred and sixty- 
five, yet the vote showed an increasing minority in opposition to 
the ministry. 
Feb. 17. 48. ^On the 17th of February Lord North came forward with a 

i. Concilia- conciliatory plan for terminating the ditficulties with America, — 
"^ofLord" renouncing parliamentary taxation of the colonies, and authorizing 
Nort/i the appointment of commissioners with full powers to treat with 
Congress " as if it were a legal body,'' and without a preliminary 
4 His speech renunciation of American independence. ^Xhese proposals were 
onihatocca- accompanied by an able speech from the minister, in defence of hia 
own conduct, but in a style so different from the arrogance which 
he had formerly a.'*sumed, as to lead to the conjecture that some 
powerful motive had induced the ministry to adopt such an altera- 
tion of measures. 
t. Tfie minis- '^9. ^The whigs made no opposition to the plan of conciliation, 
teriai plan go unexpectedly submitted, but they were not the less severe upon 
ced b'j the the defence of his conduct set up by the minister, ^jvir. Fox said 
whiifs that " the minister's ai-^uments might be collected in one point, 
'eniarksof ^'^ excuses comprised in one apology, — in one single word — 
Mr. Fos. ignorance : — a total and {palpable ignorance of every part of the 
subject. The minister had hoped, and he was disappointed ; — he 
expected a great deal, and found little to answer his expectations ; 
— he thought the Americans would have submitted to his laws, and 
they resisted them ; — he thought they would have submitted to his 
arms, and they had defeated them ; — he made conciliatory proposi- 
tions, and he thought they would succeed, but they were rejected." 
7. American ''In the course o.f his remarks Mr. Fox first announced the startling 
treattj iinth f^(,t which ministers had kept from parliament, that, eleven days 
France an- , ,. ' , ^ i , , . ,, ■ i , x-> • , ' ,^ "^ 

nounced. betore, a treaty had been actually signed* at Fans between !• ranee 

a. Feb 6. and America, 
s. Formaino- 50. ^Qn the 13th of March a formal notification of thrs treaty 
^thu"treaiy^ ^*^ made to the English government, by the French minister ; and, 
on the 16th, Lord Weymouth, secretary of state for foreign affairs, 

9. The cmn- brought the same before the house of commons. 'The notification 
munication of the French minister, after declaring that a tre:itv of amity ami 

tj the Frencli , , , '■,■,!,. t-, . ■ ,,»/.» 

minisur. commerce had been concluded between b ranee and the '• United 
States of America," expressed a desire, on the part of the former, 
to cultivate a good understanding with the British court, but con- 
cluded with an insinuation that the court of France was determined 
to protect the commerce of its subjects in Americti, and h.id in con- 
sequence concerted - eventual measures" for that purpose. 

10. f^pirit in 51 . '"Such a notification was regarded as highly insulting, and as 
J^!\'e!}J,!^f„ amounting, in fact, to a virtual declaration of war ; and addresses 
was met by were moved, assuring the king of the firm support oi parliament in 
parliament, repelling the unprovoked aggressions of the French nation. ''In 
ifthe"amend-^'^^'^^ houses, amendments, declaring that the present ministry 
mentstothe ought no longer to be intrusted with the conduct of public affairs, 

re*tes. .^^gj.g -jvarmly supported by the opposition, but were rejected, oa tbt 
fiual vote, by large majioritiea. 



% 



Part III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



423 



52. iThe declaration of France in favor of America, the great in- 
crease of her navy, and the assembling of large bodies of troops on 
her northern frontier, led to serious debates in both, houses on the 
state of the nation. ^^The commons unanimously passed a vote of 
credit, to enable the king to put the country in a state of imme- 
diate defence, and in the house of lords a motion was made", by the 
Duke of Richmond, to recall the fleet and army from America, and 
to station both where they might protect those parts of the British 
dominions that were most exposed to the enemy. ^Xhe Duke of 
Richmond supported this motion by one of the most resolute and 
animated speeches ever heard in that assembly. He exposed the 
jn-ofusion of the finances, in the administration ; the impaired 
credit and commerce of the nation ; and the defective state of the 
navy ; all which he attributed to the imprudence and incapacity of 
the present ministei-s, and he concluded by insisting that the only 
measure of safety was an immediate recognition of the indepen- 
dence of the colonies, and an accommodation with them upon the 
most a Ivantageous terms that could be obtained. 

53. •'But in the opinions advanced by the Duke of Richmond, 
and supported by the whole Rockingham party, the opposition 
were not unanimous. The Earls of Chatham, Temple, and Shel- 
burne, and other lords who had thus far uniformly acted against 
the ministry, deprecated the utter relinquishment of America, as 
the greatest of all political evils that could befal the British na- 
tion. 

54. 'The subject of debate thus brought forward was one of the 
very greatest importance, and it received additional interest from 
the circumstance that it called forth the last political effort of that 
great statesman and patriot, the Earl of Chatham. On that day 
this eminent man, pale and emaciated, and bowed down with the 
infirmities of age, made his last appearance at the house, to bear 
liis decided testimony against a measure which he conceived to in- 
volve the degradation and dishonor of his country. As he was 
supported into the house by his friends, all the lords arose out of 
respect, and remained standing until he had taken his seat. 

5.^>. sWhen the Duke of Richmond had finished his brilliant 
effort. Lord Chatham arose, and began by lamenting that his 
bodily icfirmities had so long prevented him, at this important 
crisis, from attending his duties in parliament. " But my lords,"' 
said he, '• I rejoice that the grave has not closed upon me ; that I am 
still left alive to lift up my voice against the dismemberment of this 
ancient and noble monarchy. Pressed down as I am by the load 
of infirmity, I am little able to assist my country in this most 
perilous conjuncture ; but while I have sense and memory, I never 
will consent to tarnish the lustre of this nation by an ignominious 
surrender of its rights and fairest possessions. Shall this great 
kingdom, that has survived the Danish depredations, the Scottish 
inroads, the Norman conquest, and that has seen, unawed, the 
threatened invasion of the Spanish armada, now fall prostrate 
before the house of Bourbon ? — now stoop so low as to tell its an- 
cient and inveterate enemy. Take all we have, only give us peace ! 
It is impossible. I am not, I confess, well informed of the resources 
of this kingdom, but I trust it has still sufficient to maintain its 
just rights. But my lords, any state is better than despair. Let 
us at least make one effort — and, if we foil, let us fall like men." 

56. ■''The Duke of Richmond arose, and endeavoured to prove 
that the conquest of America by force of arms, — a measure which 
the noble earl himself had never advocated, was utterly imprac- 



1TT8. 

1. Serious 

debates' In 
both houses. 

2 Vote of 

credit, and 

viotijn of tht 

Uuke ofliicli- 

vwnd. 

a. April 7. 
3. Speech in 

support of 
thin motion 



4. Division 
among the 
opposition. 



5 The last 
appearance 
of the Earl of 
Chatham in 
the house <if 
peers. 



6. His memo- 
rable speech 
on that occa- 
sion. 



7. Reply oj 
the Duke of 
Richmond. 



%, 



424 



APPENDIX TO TIIE REVOLUTIOIS. 



[Book U 



ANALYSIS, ticable ; and that it was wiser to secure her friendship by a treaty 

" ~ — — of alliance, than to throw her into the arms of France. 'The earl 

tiwufoumoed. °f Chathan, greatly moved during the reply, made an eager effort 
to rise at its conclusion, but after two or three unsuccessful at- 
2 Death of tempts fell back in his seat in a fainting fit. ^Xhe house immedi- 
"vhafham ^^^^V adjourned — the Earl was conveyed into an adjoining apart- 
ment, and medical attendance was procured, but after lingering 
some few weeks, he expired on the 11th of May, in the 70th year 
of his age. 

57. 3A letter of Lord Camden speaksof this last effort of the Earl 
of Chatham in the following terms. ''The Earl spoke, but waa 
not like himself. Flis words were shreds of unconnected eloquence, 
and flashes of the same fire that he, Prometheus-like, bad stolen from 
heaven, and which were then returning to the place whence they 
were taken." ••What were the ideas of the Earl of Chatham with 
Ch(Uham{n ^^g'^i"'^^ to the proper plan for settling the difficulties with America, 
relation to at this period, when she had firmly resolved to maintain her in- 
America. dependence, cannot now be ascertained : but it is wholly improb- 
able, from the uniform tenor of his language and policy, that he 
would ever have employed coercive means for accomplishing a 
reconciliation. 

5S. 50u the third of June parliament was prorogued by the king, 
without any effectual measures having been taken to terminate the 
existing war, while a new one was just on the eve of breaking out 
t. Unsuccess- with France. ^Although the British commissioners, who had pro- 
^ihe British ceeded to America, had made concessions far greater than the colo- 
commission- nies had asked previous to the declaration of independence, yet 



3. Le.tter of 
Lord Cam- 
den. 



Vietps cjf 



June 3, 1778. 
5. Proroga- 
tion of par- 
liament. 



ation of the 
American 
controversy 
at this time- 



7. Warlike 
preparations 
of France 
and Eng- 
land 

8 Fleet of 

Count D'Es- 

taing. 



I Fleet at 
Brest. 



sive, with France, had now neither the will nor the power to 
recede from the position which it had taken. The day of recon- 
ciliation had passed, the British empire had been dismembered of 
its fairest inheritance, and the king of England had forever lost 
the brightest jewel in his crown. 

59. '!' Although war had not yet been declared between France 
and England, yet both nations were making vigorous preparations 
for the contest which was now inevitable. The French navy now 
equalled, if it did not surpass that of England, nor was France dis- 
posed to keep it idle in her ports. ^On the thirteenth of April, a 
French fleet of twelve sail of the line and four large frigates, cofh- 
manded by Count d'Estaing, left Toulon, a port on the Mediter- 
ranean, and passing the straits of Gibraltar on the 15th of May, 
sailed immediately for the American coast. ^In the mean time 
a much larger fleet commanded by the Count d'Orvilliers, had 
assembled at Brest, destined to scour the seas of Europe, and to 
distract the British councils by keeping alive upon the coast of 
Britain the fear of an invasion. 
June 17. 00. '"On the 17th of June, the English Admiral Keppel fell in 

K- Capture of -^-^^YiHTxdi attacked three French fi-igates on the western const of 
»«/s. France, two of which he captured ; but the third, the Belle Poule, 
(E«l. Pool) ufter a desperate fight, escaped by running on shore. ''The 
11. Rrprisah French government then ordered reprisals against the vessels of 
both nations Great Britain, and the English went through the same formalities, 
vi Naval en- SO that both nations were now in a state of actual war. 
h"n'""nt'he 61. i20n the SSd ot' July the British and French fleets, the for. 
Jtee.ts of Krp- mer consisting of thirty ships of the line and several frigates, com- 
^^'riifiers^'^ manded by Admiral Keppel ; and the latter consisting of thirty 
a Pronoun- two ships of the line and a greater number of frigates, commanded 
'^'^^j^^^*'' by Count d'Orvilliers^, came in sight of each other near the Isle 



tART III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 425 

of Ouessant.* After maneuvering four days, a partial engagement t77§, 
ensued on the 27tb, and tlie loss on both sides was nearly equal. 



at. Lucia. 
Dec. 13. 



The French fleet retired, however, during the following night, a Oo es-song. 
and the next day entered with full sails the harbor of Brest, while 
\he British fleet returned to Plymouth. 

62. Un the following autumn and winter, the West Indies were i ^^aval ope- 
the principal seat of the naval operations of France and England. 7i-&»"/;^»Jl^ 
*Early in September, the governor of the French island of Mar- ^ oominica 
tinico attacked,'' and easily reduced, the English island of Dominica, commered by 
where he obtained a large quantity of military stores. ^In Decern- ^^ '_,^ ^^ "^ 
ber, the English admiral Barringtou made an attack- on the French ^ 2^,^ ^„g. 
island of St. Lucia lying a short distance south of Martinico. inu attack 
Alre.vdy had the French been driven into the interior of the isl- 
and, and many of their posts had been taken, when, on the even- 
ing of the fourteenth, the French fleet of Count d'Estaing suddenly 
made its appearance before the harbor, in which the fleet of Bar- 
rington was at anchor. 

6.3. ^Twice on the following day the latter was attacked by the 4. Repulses of 
superior fleet of D'Estaing, which was repulsed with considei'able ""'frfrca'^ 
loss. On the IGth D'Estaing landed a force of five thousand men. pg^ ,s 
with which he proceeded to attack the English General Meadows, 
who was strongly intrenched on the island. But here also the 
French were unsuccessful, and after three separate charges they were 
obliged to retire, with a loss of fifteen hundred men in killed and 
wounded. ^On the 2Sth D'Estaing re-embarked his troops, and Dec. 28. 
on the following day s:>iled to Martinico. On the 30th the island s j^f'^-^p^ 
of St. Lucia capitulated to the English. During several months taing.capuu- 
after this event a sort of tacit truce subsisted between the English '^""" of St. 
and the French forces in the West Indies, the former being much truce, $-c. 
the most powerful by sea, and the latter by land. 

64. 6 While these naval events were occurring in America, the 6. Hostilities 
French and the English settlements in the East Indies had also pllncha^ 
become involved in hostilities. Soon after the acknowledgment of t/ie Engiiah 
American independence by the court of France, the British East '"/^j^' 
India Company, convinced that a quarrel would now ensue be- 
tween the two kingdoms, despatched orders to its officers at Madras, 
to attack the neighboring post of Pondicherrj', the capital of the 
French East India possessions. That place was accordingly be- 
sieged in the latter part of August, by a force of ten thousand men, 
natives and Englishmen, and after a vigorous resistance, in which 
one third of its garrison were either killed or wounded, was com- 
pelled to surrender on the 16th of October following. Other losses 
in that quarter of the globe followed, and during one campaign the 
French power in India was nearly annihilated. 

6.5. ^The session of the English parliament, which commenced 7 Proceea- 
on the 2Pjth of November, was attended with the usual whig oppo- ^"fawient""' 
sition to the designs and plans of the ministerial party, but no 
apparent progress was made towards a peaceable termination of 
the American war. **The most important event of the session was g ij^,; „„. 
a royal message, somewhat unexpectedly presented to both houses, pnnant event 
informing them of a declaration of hostilities on the part of Spain. "■' ' «»«*«">"• 
»0n the 16th of June, 1779. the count Almadovar. the Spanish 1779. 
ambassador at the court of Lowlon, presented a manifesto to the 9 Manife»ta 
British ministry, setting forth the reasons that had induced %ll^amh^a- 
Spain to unite with France in supporting the independence of the dor. 
former British American colonies. lo Severe re- 

66. '"This event, which had long been predicted by the whig op- f^fji^^^t 
position, called forth very severe reflections on the conduct of the of minuter*. 

54 



♦ 



426 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS ministers, who had treated with contempt all warnings of danger 

■ from that quarter, — insisting that " Spain could have no interest in 

joining the enemies of Britain, — that she had colonies of her own, 

and would not set them so bad an example as to encourage the in- 

1. Universal dependence of the rebellious colonies of other nations." 'But not- 

f&nlns'iu)- 'withstanding the exceeding bitterness that was manifested towards 

port the war the ministry, and the new attempts of the opposition to produce a 

France and reconciliation with America, all parties united in the resolution to 

Spain. support, with the utmost spirit and Yigor, the war against both 

July 3. branches of the house of Bourbon. ^On the 3d of July the session 

2. Speech was closed by a speech from the throne, in which the king men- 

^^tkrone tioned, as a happy omen, that the increase of difficulties seemed 

only to avigment the courage and constancy of the nation. 

3. Siiccesses ^7. ^During this season the French were more successful in the 

oftfie French West Indies than they had been in the previous autumn and win- 

indies. ^er. ^While the British fleet, now commanded by Admiral Byron, 

i Reductifm was absent, having sailed to convoy out of danger the homeward 

""^cents"^ trade ships, D'Estaing seized the opportunity to attack the island 

s. OfGren- of St. Vincents, which capitulated on the 17th of June, sfle next 

ada. sailed for the island of Grenada, where he arrived on the 2d of 

July. An obstinate defence was made by the governor. Lord 

Macartney, but he was compelled in a short time to surrender at 

6. Naval en- discretion. 6j\^bout the same time Lord Byron returned, and the 
^juhfun^ two fleets came in sight of each other on the 6th of July, when an 

indecisive action ensued, as the French, notwithstanding their su- 

7. D'Estaing periority, avoided coming to a close engagement. ''Soon after, 

proceeds to D'Estaing sailed north, capturing several British vessels on hia 
Savannah. ^ i.rsii -ivi ir. i 

a. See p. 389 '^^Jj ^^^ ^^ t"® ^^h of September anchored* oti the mouth ot the 
Savannah. 

8. British set- 68. ^Early in this year a French fleet attacked and captured^ 
tiementsoti without difficulty the British forts and settlements on the rivers 
AfricTzap- Senegal and Gambia, on the western coast of Africa ; but an attack, 

turea. by a large force, upon the British islands of Guernsey and Jersey, 

Attackon situated in the British channel, near the coast of France, was re- 

Gtiemsei/ pulsed^ with severe loss to the assailants. ^This enterprise was 

and Jersey, pi-oductive of considerable benefit, however, to the United States, 

"V '^^^' as it occasioned so great a delay of a fleet of sevei'al hundred mer- 

Jlcial to the chantmen. and transports with supplies, that wore about to sail for 

United New York, as seriously to embarrass the operations of the British 

^.Threatened ^^^ly ^^ that quarter. '"In the month of August the combined 

invasion of fleets of France and Spain, consisting of nearly seventy ships of the 

England w^^q^ besides a large number of frigates, and a multitude o-f other 

armed vessels, entered the British channel, and occasioned great 

alarm along the southern coasts of England ; but no landing was 

attempted, and not the least impression was made on the naval 

d. See p. 389. strength of the kingdom.'^ 

II Opposition 69. ^'During the session of parliament, which commenced on the 

inpariia- 2.'3th of November, 1779, and ended on the Sth of July following, 

the opposition continued their eff"orts, and on several occasions, 

particularly on subjects relating to the prodigious expenditure of 

1780. the public money, the ministry were left in the minority. '^In the 

\%VifficuUies following year, 1780, England was seriously threatened with a for- 

^'''landand ™idable opposition from several of the northern powers of Europe. 

England. Since the alliance of France and the United States. Holland had 

carried on a lucrative commerce with the former power, supplying 

her with naval and military stores, contrary to the fliith of treaties, 

which had not only occasioned complaints on the part of England 

but also the seizure of vessels laden with exceptionable cargoe? 



f 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 427 

On the other hand Holland also complained, with justice, that nam- 17§0. 

bers o'liji- vessels, not. laden with contraband goods, had been • 

Beized and carried into the ports of England. 

70. ''>u the 1st of January, 1780, Commodore Fielding fell in iMeetingqf 
with a iioet of Dutch merchant ships, in the British channel, con- '^iiaDuuh 
Toyed iij a small squadron of men of war. Requesting permission fieet-and tiu 
to visii the ships, to ascertain if they carried contraband goods, and **" 
being reiused 63' the Dutch admiral, he tired a shot ahead of him, 

and was answered by a broadside. Commodore Fielding returned 
the fire, when the Dutch admiral struck his colors, and refusing to 
. separate from his convoy, he accompanied it into Pl^^mouth, al- 
though informed that he was at liberty to prosecute his voyage. 
2The Slates of Holland relented the indignity, and made a peremp- 2. Demand 
tory demand upon the English court for reparation and redress, to forrepara- 
■which, however, no attention was paid. In truth, England pre- 
ferred an open war with Holland, to the clandestine assistance 
which she was giving to France. 

71. 30ther powers, however, now united with Holland in com- 3."Armed 
plaints against England, respecting the violated rights of neutrality, neutrality" 
In these proceedings Catharine empress of liussia look the lead, and ern •powers. 
induced Denmark and Sweden to unite with her in an "Armed 
Neutrality,"' which had for its object the protection of the com- 
merce of those nations from the vexations to which it was subject 

from British interference, under the claim of -'right of search for 
contrabind goods." ^The joint declaration of these powers \ Joint decia- 
asserted that neutral ships should enjoy a free navigation from one ^'°''i°"-°^^^^^ 
port to mother, even upon the coasts of belligerent powers : that 
all effects conveyed by such ships, excepting only warlike stores or 
ammunition, should be free ; and that whenever any vessel should 
have shjwn, by its papers, that it was not the carrier of any contra- 
band article, it should not be liable to seizure or detention. It 
was declared that such ports only should be deemed blockaded, s Measures 
before which there should be stationed a sufficient force to render thefmm'of 
their en ^ ranee perilous. ^Xo enforce the terms of this confedera- this confede- 
tion the ihree allied powers agreed to keep a considerable part of ^"-t'on 
their niv d forces in readiness " to act wherever honor, interest, or juin the con- 
necessity should require." ^Prussia, Portugal, and Germany, after- federacy. 
wards acceded to the terms of the " armed neutrality." ^Fear of landsubm.it- 
the consequences alone, which must have resulted from the refusal, ted to this ex 
obliged iMigland to submit to this exposition of the laws of nations, ''t)Z'iaios°of 
and of the rights of neutral powers. nations. 

72. 8[iii;iiediately after the declaration of war by Spain, that s stegeof 
power htl commenced the blockade of Gibraltar, both by sea and reiievelby 
land, ill the hope of recovering that important fortress. Early in Admiral Rod 
1780, tlie British Admiral Rodney was despatched with a powerful '**^' 
fleet to its relief. On his way he fell in with and captured, on 

the 8th of January, a Spanish squadron of seven ships of war, and 
a number of transports ; and on the 16th he engaged a larger 
squadron off Cape St. Vincent, and captured six of their heaviest 
vessels, md dispersed the remainder. These victories enabled 
him to afford complete relief to the garrisons of Gibraltar and of 
Minorca, after which he sailed for the West Indies, in quest of 
the French fleet in that quarter, commanded by Admiral Gui- 
chen. 

73. 90n the 17th of April the two fleets met and a partial en- » Partia, 
gagement ensued, the French fleqt, as usual, declining to come to ga^^^nU 
close quarters. Other partial encounters took place, during the 

month of May, but as the French vessels jjossessed the advantage 



Y 



428 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, in sailing, they chose their own time and position for attack, rely 
~ ing on their ability to elude a pursuit. Un August the English 

"^' suffered a very heavy loss in the capture of the outward bound 
q/r/SXil-* East and West India Heets of merchant vessels, by the Spaniards, 
''*'^ off the western coast of France. Besides the loss of a vast amount 

of supplies and military stores, three thousand seamen and troops 
became prisoners to the Spaniards. 
2. n'arde- 74. sQn the 20th of December Great Britain published adeclara.- 
£°"tona ^^^^ °^ ^^'"^^ against Holland, induced by the discovery that a com- 
ttgaimt Hoi- mercial treaty was in process of negotiation between that country 
land. j^jjj {jjg United States. This measure was totally unexpected by 
1781. Holland, and met with the severest censures in England. sj^Qstiij, 
t. Manner in ties were commenced by detaining the shipping of the Dutch in 
]ie»were c%n- the different ports of Great Britain. Instructions were also des- 
Tnenced. patched to the commanders of the British forces in the West 
Indies, to proceed to immediate hostilities against the Dutch settle- 
ments in that quarter. 
4. Island of 75. ■'The most important of these was the island of St. Eustatia, 
St. Etistatia- j^ fj.gg port, which abounded with riches, owing to the vast conflux 

5. lis capture of trade from every other island in those seas. ^This island waa 
*^ 'to^"°' wholly unaware of the danger to which it was exposed, when on 

Feb 3. ^^® third of February, 1781, Admiral Rodney suddenly appeared 
before it, and sent a peremptory order to the governor to surrender 
the island and its dependencies within an hour. Utterly incapable 
of making any defence, the island surrendered without any stipu- 

6. Amount of lations. ^The amount of property that thereby fell into the hands 
^taken^ of the captors was estimated at four millions sterling. 7The 

7. Other Dutch Settlements of the Dutch situated on the north-eastern coast of 

settlements South America soon after shared the same fiite as Eustatia. 

s. Conquest of 76. ^In the month of May the Spanish governor of Louisiana 

Yylhespan- completed the conquest of West Florida from the English, by the 

iards capture'' of Pensacola. ^in the West Indies the fleets of France and 

a. May 10. England had several partial engagements during the months of 
9. Naval en- April, May, and June, but without any decisive results. '"In the 
^tfS^eTin"' latter part of May a large body of French troops landed on the 

dies. island of Tobago, which surrendered to them on the 3d of June. 
*"' '^''^d^°(i "'^'^ ^^^ month of August a severe engagement^ took place on the 
<o the French. Dogger Bank,* north of Holland, between a British fleet, com- 

b. Aug. 5. manded by Admiral Parker, and a Dutch squadron, commanded by 
11. Ncvai en- Admiral Zoutman. Both fleets were rendered nearly unmanage- 
^the^ogger able, and with difficulty regained their respective coasts. 

Bank 77. i2After the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown^ in 

aft "r^hetur- October, the war with the United States was considered'^ virtually 
render of at an end, both in America and in England; but with France, 
Cornwallis f^jolland, and Spain, hostilities were carried on more vigorously 
c. See p. 406. jj^^jj g^gj. isThe siege of Gibraltar was continued by the Sjianiards 
^%ayrduar "^i*^ great vigor, and the soldiers of the garrison, commanded by 
eoTUinued. Governor Elliott, were greatly incommoded by the want of fuel 
and provisions. They were likewise exposed to an almost inces- 
sant cannonade from the Spanish batteries, situated on the penin- 
sula which connects the fortress with the main land. During three 
weeks, in the month of May, 1781, nearly one hundred thousand 
14. Sally qf shot or shells were thrown into the town. '■'But while the eyes of 
the garrison. Europe were turned, in suspense, upcn this important fortress, and 

» This is a long and narrow sand bank in the North Sea or German Ocean, extending from 
Jutland, on the west coast of Denmark, nearly to the mouth of the Humber, on the easbera 
eoafit of England. 



Part III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



429 



■while all regarded a much longer defence imposiiblc, suddenly, on 
the night of the 27th of November, a chosen body of two thousand 
men from the garrison sallied forth, and. in less than an hour, 
Btormed and utterly demolished the enemy's works. The damage 
done on this occasion was computed at two millions sterling. 

7S. 'In the month of February following, the island of Minorca, 
after a long siege, almost; as memorable as that of Gibraltar, sur- 
rendered^ to the Spanish forces, after having been in the posses- 
sion of England since the year 1708. 2j3uring the same month the 
former Dutch settlements on the northeastern coast of South Ame- 
rica, were recaptured by the French. St. Eustatia had been recap- 
tured in the preceding November. Other islands in the West In- 
dies surrendered to the French, and tJie loss of the Bahamas soon 
followed. 3For these losses, however, the British were fully com- 
pensated, by an important naval victory, gained by Admiral Rod- 
ney, over the fleet of the Count de Grassc, on the 12th of April, in 
the vicinity of the Carribbee Islands. In this obstinate engage- 
ment, most of the ships of the French fleet were captured, — that of 
Count de Grasse among the number, while the Ic-ss of the French, 
in killed, wounded, and prisoners, was estimated at ten or twelve 
thousand men. The loss of the English, including both killed and 
wounded, amounted to about eleven hundred. 

79. ^During this season, the fortress of Gibraltar,* which had so 
long bid defiance to the power of Spain, withstood one of the most 



1781. 



1782. 

1. Surrender 

of Minnrca to 

Spain. 

a Feb. 5. 

2. Recap turo 
froin Eng- 
land, and 
other losses 

stistalned by 
her. 

3- f/iipnrtanl 

naoai victory 

'gained hy t),e 

Englisli. 



4. Continued 

sie\'e of (lib- 
raitar. 



'"•\^ ^ ^ .'ri:i?I7%'J77?JU^-^AJV SB A. 
\ "A 

V -LiilJIOMse 




^ finnldMaria, 

f^-^Sciy of 
li*jt S Ca-dCz 

ii ® " ^ 









:!e%^'5Ki 






M O V^ 



_L_1 



* Oibh.iltar, the Calpe of the Groeka, forine<l. with Abyla on tlie African co.ast, the " Pillar* 
of Hercules." The fortress stands on the west file of a inountainoiis promontory or rock, 
projectini; south into the sea about three miles, ami being from one h.ilf to three quarters of a 
mile in breadth. The southern extremity of the rock, railed Buropa Point, is eleven and a 
half miles north from Ceuta in Africa. Its north side, fronting the long narrow isthniw 
which connects it with the main-land, is perpendicular, and wholly Inacces.sible. The east 
and so\ith sides are steep and rugged, and e.xtrcmejy difficult of access, so n-s to render any 
attack upon them, even if they were not fortified, next to hupossible, so that it is only on the 
west side, fronting the bay, where the rock declines to the sea, and the town is built, that it 
rfan be attacked with the faintest prospects of success. Here the fortifications are of extraor- 
*!inary extent and strength. The principal batteries are so constructed as to prevent any mis- 
r.hief from the explosion of shells. Vast galleries have been excavated in the solid rock, and 



430 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book 

ANALYSIS. memoraJble sieges ever known. ^The Spaniards had constructed a 
■"~t number of immense floating; batteries in the bay of Gibraltar ; and 

meparatmiis One thousand two hundred pieces of heavy ordnance had been 
or attacking brought to the spot, to be employed in the different modes of as- 
sault. Besides these floating batteries, there were eighty large 
boats, mounted with heavy guns and mortars, together with a vast 
multitude of frigates, sloops, and schooners, while the combined 
fleets of France and Spain, numbering flfty sail of the line, were to 
cover and support the attack. Eighty thousand barrels of gun- 
powder were provided for the occasion, and more than one hundred 
thousand men were employed, by land and sea, against the fortress. 
s. Attack on SO. ^Early in the morning of the 13th of September, the floating 
September, batteries came forward, and, at ten o'clock, took their stations 
"B*- about a thousand yards distant from the rock of Gibraltar, and 
began a heavy cannonade, which was seconded by all the cannon 
and mortars in the enemy's lines and approaches. At the same 
time the garrison opened all their batteries, both with hot and cold 
shot, and during several hours a tremendous cannonade and bom- 
bardment were kept up on both sides, without the least intermission. 
i. Burning of 3 Ahowi two o'clock, the pi'incipal of the Spanish floating batteries 
^meTi&. "^^^ discovered to emit smoke, and towards midnight it was plainly 
seen to be on fire. Other batteries began to kindle ; signals of dis- 
tress were made ; and the enemy's boats came to their assistance, 
4. The confu- in order to take the men out of the burning vessels. ^Plere they 
vieJed°and "^^^^ interrupted by the English gun-boats, which now advanced 
the batteries to the attack, and, raking the whole line of batteries with their 
"^thenames'^ fire, completed the confusion. The batteries were soon abandoned 

to the flames, or to the mercy of the English. 
0. Humanity SI. 5 At the awful spectacle of several hundred of their fellow 
teamen-^ '^ soldiers exposed to almost inevitable destruction, the Spaniards 
ceased firing, when the British seamen, with characteristic hu- 
"nanity, rushed forward and exerted themselves to the utmost to 
save those who were perishing in the flames and the waters. About 
four hundred Spaniards were thus saved, — but all the floating bat- 
teries were consumed, and the combined French and Spanish forcea 
t.Sitgeaban- were left incapable of making any farther effectual attack, ^goon 
dontd. after, Gibraltar was relieved with supplies of provisions, military 
"^ ■ stores, and additional troops, by a squadron sent from England for 
that purpose, when the farther siege of the place was abandoned. 
7. Continu- go. '''This was the last transaction of importance during the con- 
rtfiUMin'the tinuance of the war in Europe. In the East Indies the British set 
East Indies, tlements had been engaged, during several years, in hostilities with 
the native inhabitants, who were conducted by the famous Hyder 
Ally, and his son, Tippoo Saib, — often assisted by the fleets and 
land forces of France and Holland. The events of the war iu that 
quarter were highly interesting and important, but our limits will 
not permit us to give a detail of them. Hostilities continued in tha 
ri/artfcii"S' ^''^^^ Indies until the arrival of the news of a general peace in 
peace between Europe. 

^ihe'uniied'^ S3. ^On the 30th of November preliminary articles of peace were 

States. signed between Great Britain and the United States, which were 

9. Proceed- to be definitive as soon as a treaty between France and Great Brit- 

^^mrmnt^' ain should be concluded. sWhen the session of parliament opened, 

mounted with heavy cannon ; and communications have been established between the different 
batteries by passa<;es cut in the rock, to protect the troops from the cnemy'.s fire. The town, 
containing a population of about 20,000 inhabitants, exclusive of about 3000 troops, lies on a 
bod of red sand, at the foot of the rock, on the northwest side. (See the Map.; 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 43] 

on the 5tli of December, considerable altercation took place, on ac- 17§2. 

count of the terms of this provisional treaty, but a large majority ■ — 

were found to be in favor of the peace thus obtained. iThe inde- 1. PreUmina- 
pendence of the United States being now recognized by England, '^^aa^^l^eZ'dn 
the original purpose of France was accomplished ; and all the England, 
powers at war being exceedingly desirous of peace, preliminary ^'"i^pain!"^ 
articles were signed by Great Britain, France, and Spain, on the 
20th of January, 1783. ^By this treaty, France restored to Great 1783. 
Britain all her acquisitions in the West Indies dui-ing the war, ex- 2 General 
cepting Tobago, while England surrendered to her the important '*™* f^j,^'^* 
station of St. Lucia. On the coast of Africa, the settlements in the 
vicinity of the river Senegal were ceded to France, — those on the 
Gambia to England. In the East Indies, France recovered all the 
places she had lost during the war, to which were added others of 
considerable importance. Spain retained Minorca and West Flor- 
ida, while East Florida was ceded to her in return for the Baha- 
mas. 3It was not until September, 17S3, that Holland came to a 3. Peace with 
preliminai-y settlement with Great Britain, although a suspension Holland. 
of arms had taken place between the two jwwers in the January 
preceding. 

81. ^Thus closed the most important war in which England had *■ ?**^'""** 
ever been engaged, — a war which arose wholly out of her ungener- ter of the 
ous treatment of her American colonies. Tlie expense of blood and war.and the 
treasure which this war cost England was enormous ; nor, indeed, "InUby 
did her European antagonists suffer much less severely. The ^"^^^^ 
United States was the only country that could look to any bene- 
ficial results from the war, and these were obtained by a strange 
union of opposing motives and principles, unequalled in the annals 
of history. France and Spain, the arbitrary despots of the old 
world, had stood forth as the protectors of an infant republic, and 
had combined, contrary to all the principles of their political faith, 
to establish the rising liberties of America. They seemed but ae 
Hind instruments in the hands of Providence, employed to aid in 
the founding of a nation which should cultivate those republican 
virtues that were destined yet to regenerate the world upon the 
principles of universal intelligence, and eventually to overthrow 
the time-worn system of tyrannical usurpation of the few over the 
PiaDV. 



Spain. 



*^ 



PART IV. 

THE UNITED STATES. 



!?ROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER Period omr 

braced in 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, IN 1780, TO THE YEAR 1845. Ptd't IV. 



CHAPTER L 

WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION, Subjectf^ 

Chapter I. 
FROM APEIL 30, 1789, TO MARCH 4, 1797- 

1. 'On the 30th of April, 1789, Washington appeared 17 §9. 
before congress, then assembled in the city of New York, i washing- 
Q,nd taking the oath of office required by the constitution, "^ted"''^-eH-' 
was proclaimed President of the United States.* ^In an ^^nc. 
impressive address to both houses of congress, he expressed InllaT'oc^ 
his distrust in his own qualifications for the important of- "'^• 
fice to which the partiality of his country had called him 

— offered his " supplications to that Almighty Being who 
rules over the universe, and presides in the councils of na- 
tions," that He would " consecrate to the liberties and hap- 
piness of the people of the United States a government in- 
stituted by themselves," — and that He would enable all 
" employed in its administration, to execute, with success, 
the functions alloted to their charge." 

2. ^Adhering to the principles upon which he had acted 3. Principle 
while commander-in-chief, he now likewise declined all pe- s^itTadhereh 
cuniary compensation for his presidential duties, and closed '^'ZdrLs!* 
by requesting congress to accompany him, in humble sup- 
plication, to the benign Parent of the human race, for the 

divine blessing on all those measures upon which the suc- 
cess of the government depended. ^Immediately after the 4. Manner ii% 
address, both houses of congress, with the president, at- r^wgovirn- 
tended divine service ; and with this public acknowledg- c^nmenced. 
ment of a Supreme Being as the ruler of the universe, and 

• Washington was inaugiirated in the gallery of the old City Hall, which stood on >^, aiM 
of the present Custom House, in AVall Street. 

55 



434 THE UNITED STATES. [Book EL 

ANALYSIS, controller of human actions and Iranian destiny, the goverrv. 
' ment under the new constitution was commenced. 

V Thejegia- g, 'The legislature, durinc its first session"* was prin- 
itsfim oes- cipally occupied m providmg revenues lor the long ex- 
a Ending haustcd treasury ; in organizing the executive depart 
Sept. 29. jiignts • in establishing a judiciary ; and in framing amend- 
i2. Measures ments to the constitution. 'For providing a revenue, du. 
proviSinfa ties Were levied on the tonnage of vessels, and likewise on 
^or'^nc'ji?^ foreign goods imported into the United States. For the 
"^icariMp^ purpose of encouraging American shipping, these duties 
pins- were made unequal ; being the heaviest on the tonnag-^ 
of foreign vessels, and on goods introduced by them. 
3 Depart- 4, ^Tq aid the president in the management of the af 
lished to aid fairs 01 government, three executive departments were e? 
t pea en. ^^^^jjgj^g^^ — styled department of foreign affairs, or of state i 
department of the treasury, and department of war ; witl* 
* P^'J^f^f a secretary at the head of each. ^The heads of these de- 
heads ofthefie partments had special duties assigned them ; and they 
eparmens. .^...^^.^ likewise to Constitute a council, which might be con 
suited by the president, whenever he thought proper, ox\ 
5. Tii£ power subjects relating to the duties of their offices. ''The power 
etf removal, of j-emoving from office the heads of these departmentf, 
was, after much discussion, left with the president alone. 
8. Appoint- ^Thomas Jefferson was appointed secretary of state, 
Hamilton of the treasury, and Knox of the war depart, 
ment. 
7. Tkenation- 5. 'A national judiciary was also established during this 

al judiciary, ■ e • ..• c . l • 

and amend- sessiou of congross ; Consisting ol a supreme court, navinfj 

emstUutwn one chief justice, and several associate judges ; and circuit 

and district courts, which have jurisdiction over certain 

cases specified in the constitution. John Jay was appointed 

chief justice of the United States, and Edmund Randolph 

attorney-general. Several amendments to the constitution 

were proposed by congress, ten of which were subsequent- 

t. The states ly ratified by the constitutional majority of the states. ®In 

tidmeTthe November North Carolina adopted the constitution, and 

coymitutiun. j^j^^^g jgj^j^^ .^^ ^j^p j^j^y fbllowing, thus completing the 

number of the thirteen original states. 
1790. 6. 'Early in the second session, the secretary of the 

' p?^"/ot'*'' treasury brought forward,^ at the request of congress, a 
pui'lic'eri'dft. P^^" ^<^^ maintaining the public credit. He proposed, as 
b Jan. 15. a measure of sound policy and substantial justice, that 
the general government should assume, not only the pub- 
lic foreic^n and domestic debt, amounting to more than 



* A Session of Confess is one sitting, or the time during which the legislature meets daily 
for business. Congress has but one session annually ; but as the existence of each congres* 
continues during two years, each congress has two sessions. Thus we speak of the 1st ses- 
•ion of the K)th congress ;— the 2d session of the 25th congress, &c. 



PiJiT IV.] WASmNGTOVS ADMINISTRATION. 43§ 

fifty-four millions of dollars, but likewise the debts of the 1790. 
states, contracted during the war, and estimated at twent}'- 
five millions. 

7. 'Provision was made for the payment of the foreign i suecagcff 
debt without oppasition ; but respecting the assumption "^''^*^ 
of the state debts, and also the full payment of the domes- 
tic debt, — in other words, the redemption of the public se- 
curities, then, in a great measure, in the hands of specu- 
lators who had purchased them for a small part of their 
nominal value, much division prevailed in congress ; 

but the plan of the secretary was finally adopted. 

8. ^During this year a law was passed, fixing the seat 2. Pemumem 
of government, for ten years, at Philadelphia ; and after- ^^nJu. 
wards, permanently, at a place to be selected on the Poto- 
mac. 'In 1790, the "' Territor}- southwest of the Ohio," 3. Terrixanax 
embracing the present Tennessee, was formed into a ter- ^/o^Sl^ 
ritorial government. 

9. *During the same year, an Indian war broke out on 4. Indian tro' 
the northwestern frontiers ; and pacific arrangements ^ wexien 
having been attempted in vain, an expedition, imder Gen- •'"*"'**"■ 
eral Harmar. was sent into the Indian country, to reduce 

the hostile tribes to submission. Many of the Indian towns 
were burned, and a large quantity of corn destroyed ; 
but in two battles,' near the confluence of the rivers a Ocl it, 
St. Mary's* and St. Joseph's in Indiana, between succes- ^ 

sive detachments of the army and the Indiems, the former 
were defeated with considerable loss. 

10. 'Early in 1791, in accordance with a plan pro- 1791. 
posed by the secretary of the treasury, an act was passed ^n^'of^anc- 
by congress for the establishment of a national bank, ivnuiibaitk 
called the Bank of the United States, but not without the 

most strenuous opposition ; on the ground, principally, 
that congress had no constitutional right to charter such 
aui institution. 

11. ^During the same vear, Vermont.t the last settled ^.,X^J!!!^r 
of the New England states, adopted the constitution, and ^■ 
was admitted'' into the Union. The territory of this state "^ ' '' 
had been claimed both by New York and New Hamp- 
shire ;^-each had made grants of land within its limits ; 

but in 1777 the people met in convention, and proclaimed 
Vermont or New Connecticut, an independent state. Ow- 

* The St. Mary^s from the S. and St. Joseph's from the N. unite at Fort Wayne, in the 
Ki part of Iu'liaoa. and form the Maiirruf. which flows into the west end of Lake Erie. 

t VERMOXT. one of the Eastern or New England Sates, contains an area of about SX)0 
Bquare miles. It is a hiUr countrv. and i3 trarersed throughout nearly its whole length hr 
the Green Mountains, the lofaest points of which are a little more than 4>*.i> feet high. Th« 
best lands in the staw are W. of the mountains, near Lake Champiain : but the soil gene- 
rally, throughout the state, is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. The first settle- 
ment in the state was at Fort Dummer. now Brattleboro'. A fort was erected her» ia 
1723. and a settlement cj>iniiienced ui the following year. 



436 TIIE UNITED STATES. [Book B 

ANALYSIS, ing to the objections of New York, ft was not admitted 
into the confederacy ; nor was the opposition of New 
York withdrawn until 1789, when Vermont agreed to 
purchase the claims of New York to territory and juris- 
diction by the payment of 30,000 dollars. 
1. Another 12. 'After the defeat of General Harmar in 1790, an- 
'^pi^i^neT other expedition, with additional forces, was planned against 
'^tndians^ tho Indians, and the command given to General St. Clair, 
i. Acanmt of x\\Qx\ governor of the Northwestern Territory. ^[x\ the 
tionandthe fall of 1791, the forces of St. Clair, numbering about 
^iTst^aaiP. 2000 men, marched* from Fort Washington,* nortliward, 
aSep'^-aad about eighty miles, into the Indian country, where, on the 
4th of November, tliey were surprised in camp,f and de- 
feated with great slaughter. Out of 1400 men engaged 
in the battle, nearly 600 were killed. Had not tlie vic- 
torious Indians been called from the pursuit to the aban- 
doned camp in quest of plunder, it is probable that nearly 
the whole army would have perished. 
1792. 13. 'On the" 1st of June, 1792, Kentucky,:}: whicli had 
wn^Ken- '^^" previously claimed by Virginia, was admitted into 
tucky. the Union as a state. The first settlement in the state 
Avas made by Daniel Boone and others, at a place called 
Boonesboro',§ in the year 1775. Daring the early part 
of the revolution, the few inhabitants suffered severely 
from the Indians, who were incited by agents of the Brit- 
ish government ; but in 1779 General Clarke, as before 
b. See p. 384. mentioned,'' overcame the Indians, and laid waste their 
villages ; after which, the inhabitants enjoyed greater 
security, and the settlements were gradually extended. 
t. -Election of 14. ''In the autumn of 1792 General Washington was 
^"^' again elected president of the United States, and John 
i. Events in Adams vice-president. ^^t this time the revolution in 
f!^qo' France was progressing, and early in 1793 nev.s arrived 
in the United States of the declaration of war by France 
«. Mr Genet: against England and Holland. 'About the same time 
,^\heAm%- Mr. Genet "arrived^ in the United States, as minister of 
'^a«M° the French republic, where he was warmly received b\ 
c. In April, the people, who remembered with gratitude the aid which 



• Fori Washington was on the site of the present Cincinnati, situated on the !v. side o? 
the Ohio River, near tlie S.W. e.xtremity of the state of Ohio. The city is near the eastern 
sxtremity of a pleasant valley about twelve miles in circunvference. 

\ The' camp of St. Clair was in the western part of Ohio, at the N.W. angle of Darb 
County. Fort Kecovery was afterwards built there. Dark Countj- receired its name froii 
Colonel Dark, an officer in St Ciair's army. 

X KENTUCKY, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 42,000 square miles 
The country in the western parts of the state is hilly and mountainous. A narrow tract 
along the Ohio River, through the whole lensrth of the state, is hilly and broken, but has » 
good soil. Between this tract and Greene River is a fertile region, frequently denominated 
the garden of the state. The country in the S.\V. part of the state between Greene and Cum 
oerland Rivers, is called " The Barrens," although it proves to be excellent grain land. 

§ Boonesboro^ ia on the 3. side of Kentucky Iiiv«r, about eighteen miles SJL from Lexington 



Part IV.] 



WASHIXGTON^S ADMEXISTILVTIOX. 



437 



France had rendered them in tlieir struggle for indepen- 
dence, and who now cherished the flattering expectation 
♦hat tlie French nation was about to enjoy the same bless- 
/ugs of liberty and self-government. 

l.'i. 'Flattered by his reception, and relying on the 
paniality manifested towards the French nation, Mr. 
Genet assumed the authority of fitting out privateers in 
the ports of the United States, to cruise against the vessels 
of nations hostile to France ; and likewise attempted to 
set on toot expeditions against the Spanish settlements in 
Florida and on the Mississippi, although the president had 
previously issued* a proclamation, declaring it to be the 
duty and interest of the United States to preserve the 
most strict neutrality towards the contending powers in 
Europe. 

16. *As Mr. Genet persisted in his endeavors, in oppo- 
sition to the etiorts and remonstrances of tlie president, 
and likewise endeavored to excite discord and distrust be- 
tween the American people and their government, the 
president requested*" his recall ; and in the following vear 
his place was supplied by Mr. Fauchet.*^ who was in- 
structed to assure the American government that France 
disapproved of the conduct of his predecessor. 

17. 'After the defeat of St. Clair in ITgl,-* General 
Wayne was appointed to earn,- on the Indian war. In 
the autumn of 1793 he built Fort Recovery near the 
ground on which St. Clair had been defeated, where he 
passed the winter. In the following summer he advanced 
still farther into the Indian country, and built Fon Defi- 
ance ;* whence he moved down the Maumee,* and, on 
the iJOth of August, at the head of about 3000 men, met 
the Indians near the rapids.j" completely routed them, and 
laid waste their country. 

19. 'An act. passed in 1791. imposing duties on domes- 
tic distilled spiriis, the first attempt at obtaining a revenue 
from internal taxes, had, from the beginning, been highly 
unpopular in many parts of the country, and especially 
with the anti-federal or democratic party. During this 
year, the attempts to enforce the act led to open defiance 
of the laws, in the western counties of Pennsylvania. 
After two inetfectual proclamations'' by the president, the 
display of a large military force was necessary in order 
to quell the insurgents. 



1793. 



I Gntrse 
purtiied by 
31r. Gtiiet 



a. Mart. 



2 Hw Tuall 

and i\ii sue- 

C£9sor. 



b. July. 

c ProDonn- 
ced, To-sha. 



3 Erents at 
the west af- 
ter the defeat 
qfSt^ Clair. 
d. See p. 43S. 



1794. 

e. X. p. 43S. 

Aug. SO. 



4 Trotibles 
from taxa- 
tion. 



f. A\\g 7, anc 
Sept. 23. 



• Fort DffUinte was situated at the confluence of the River An Qlaize with the Maumee, in 
(he X.W. par: of Ohio, and at the SE extremity of \VilUams Ci>unt_v. 

t The rapid? of the M.iumee aiv about ei::htoen miles from the mouth of the rirer. The 
Bndsh then occupied Fort Maumee. at the mpids, on the X side of the river, a short diatanoa 
tbove \Thich. in the present toHn <yl VTauimjUlii, the battle was fbu^t. 



438 



ANALYSIS 

1. Complaints 

between Gt 

Brilain a/id 

the United 

Stales. 

2. Qfw/iat 

Uiejormer 

vas accused. 



4. mat re- 

eult was 
feared 



5. Measure 

taken for ad- 

lusting dijftr 

eiUties. 

a. Nov. 19. 

1795. 

« Ratifica- 
tion of this 
treat;/, and 
its terms. 
b June. 



THE UNITED STATES- 



[Book Bl 



7. Treaty eon - 
eluded at Ftnrt 
Greenville. 

c. Aug. 3. 

8. Treaty 
with Spain. 



19. 'Since the peace of 1783, between Great Britain 
and the United States, each party liad made firquent 
complaints that the other had violated the stipulations con- 
tained in the treaty. *Tlie former was accused of naving 
carried away negroes at the close of the war, of making 
illegal seizures of American property at sea, and of re- 
taining possession of the military posts on the western 
frontiers. "The latter was accused of preventing the 
loyalists from regaining possession of their estates, and 
British subjects from recovering debts contracted before 
the commencement of hostilities. *To such an extent 
had the complaints been carried, that, by many, anothei 
war between the two countries was thought to be ine- 
vitable. 

20. Tor the purpose of adjusting the difficulties, and 
preventing a war, if possible, Mr Jay was sent to Eng- 
land ; where he succeeded in concluding" a treaty, which, 
early in the following year, was laid before the sernte for 
ratification. *After a long debate, and a violent opposition 
by the democratic party, and the friends of France through- 
out the country, the treaty was ratified'' by the senate, and 
signed by the president. By the terms of the trenfy, the 
western posts were t^- be surrendered* to the United States ; 
compensation was to be made for illegal captures of Amer- 
ican property ; and the United States were to secure to 
British creditors the proper means of collecting debts, 
which had been contracted before the peace of 178'3. 

21. 'During the same year, a treaty was conclurled' ai 
Fort Greenville,f with the western Indians ; by which the 
various tribes ceded to the United States a large tract* of 
countiy in the vicinity of Detroit, and west of Ohio. ^In 
October, a treaty was concluded with Spain ; by which the 
boundaries between the Spanish pos.sessions of Louisiana 
and Florida, and the United States, were settled ; the right 
of navigating the Mississippi, from its source to the ocean, 
was secured to the United States ; and New Orleans:): 
was granted to them, as a place of deposit, for three 
years. 



VICINITY OF NEW ORLE.\NS. 



* The British retained possesision of Michigan, by means of their post at Detroit, until 1796. 

t Fort Greenville was built by General ^^'ayne in 1793, on a western branch of the Miami, 
and on the site of the present town of GreenTille, the cap- 
ital of Dark County, Ohio. Fort Jefferson wa.« si.K miles 
S.W. of it. and Fort liecoi-erij twenty -two miles N.K. 

t NewOrUnns. now thi' capital of the st;ite of Louisiana, 
is on the K. bank of the .Mis.sissippi River, 105 mile-; from ita 
mouth, by the river's course. It was first sett'cd by the 
French in 1717. The level of the city is from three to nine 
feet bikiw the level of the river, at the highest water. To 
protect it from inundation, an embankment, c;il.ed th« 
Levee, has been rai-ed on the border of the river, extending 
from forty-three miles below the city, to 120 milet above it 
See Map.; 




Part IY.] 



ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 



439 



22. 'A treaty was concluded* with Algiers, and the con- 
tinuance of peace was to be secured by the payment of an 
annual tribute to the dey, in accordance with the long es- 
tablished practice of European nations. °In June, 1796, the 
' Territory southwest of the Ohio" was erected into an in- 
liependent state, by the name of Tennessee,* and admitted 
into the Union, 

23. "As the second tei"m of Washington's administration 
would expire in the spring of 1797, Washington previous- 
ly made known his intention to retire from public life. 
His faresvell address,** on that occasion, to the people of 
the United States, abounds with maxims ef the highest 
political importance, and sentiments ot the warmest afF^c- 
tion for his country. *0n the retirement of the man on 
whom alone the people could unite, the two great parties 
in the United States brought forward their prominent lead- 
ers for the executive office of the naticn. 

24. 'The federalists, dreading the influence of French, 
sentiments and principles, — attached to the system of 
sneasures pursued by Washington, and desiring its con- 
tinuance in his successor, made the most active effoi'ts to 
elect John Adams; while the republicans, believing their 
opponents too much devoted to the British nation, and 
to British institutions, made equal exertions to elect Thomas 
Jefferson, *The result was the election of Mr. Adams as 
president, and Mr. Jefferson as vice-president. The in- 
auguration of the former took place on the 4th of March, 
1797. 



1795. 

I. y'raceeitah- 
IWieil with 

Algiers. 

a. Sept* 

1796. 

2. S'ate of 
Tennessee. 



3. Washing' 
ion's retire- 
mtntfron. 
oJKce. and 
hi-sfareioell 
address. 
b. Sept. 



4 On his re- 

tire?nent 

lofmc tcm 

done. 



5 Principle 

ef the two 

parties 



6. RMult of 

the eleetiom 

of net 



CHAPTER II. 



ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4. 1787 TO MARCH 4- 1801. 



Subject tff 
Chapter IL 



1. ''DuEiNG the administration of Washington, the con- i situation 
dition of the country had been gradually improving. A du'rm^7vMl 
sound credit had been established, funds had been pro- 4unutrai^. 
vided for the gradual payment of the national debt, treaties 
had been concluded with the western Indian tribes, and 
with England, Spain, and the Barbary powers, and the 
ajzricultural and commercial wealth of the nation had in- 



* TENNESSEE, one of the Western States, contains am area of about 43,000 square miles 
rhe Cumberland Mountains, crossing the state in the direction of N.E. and S.U'., divide it 
into two parts, called East Tennessee and West Tennessee. The western part of the state ha 
a black, rich soil : in the ea-stcrn part the valleys only are fertile. The first settlement in Te»- 
ae8f>«e was made at V«rt Loudon (see Note, p. 283j in 17&7. 



440 THE UMTED STATES. fBoor U. 

AKALYSis. creased beycmd all former example. *Bat m the mean 

I- DKfficuHia time, difficulties with France had arisen, which threatened 

vfith Franct. y^ involve the country- in another war. 
i. How the 2. ''On the breaking out of the war between France 

l^'r^a^ and England, consequent upon the French revolution, the 

J^n^^ce anti-federal or republican party warmly espoused the 

*laru^ cause of the French ; while the government, then in the 

hands of the federal party, in its attempts to presene a 

strict neutrality towards the contending powers, was 

3. ccmm. charged with an undue partialitv" for England. 'The 

tht^Fjen^i French ministers, who succeeded Mr. Genet, finding 

mtnisien. thcmselves, like their predecessor, supported by a numer- 

ous party attached to their nation, began to remonstrate 

with the government, and to urge upon it the adoption of 

measures more favorable to France. 

4. Onate of 3. *The French Director^-, failing in these measures, 

%Tuu^. a^od highly displeased on account of the treaty recently 

concluded between England and the United States, adopted 

regulations highly injurious to American commerce ; and 

even authorized, in certain cases, the capture and confis- 

w TTtaimtnt cation of American vessels and their cargoes. *They 

%^it^^'. likewise refused to receive the American minister, Mr. 
Pinckney, until their demands against the United States 
should be complied with. Mr. Pinckney was afterwards 
obliged, by a written mandate, to quit the territories of 
the French republic. 

( countTntT- 4. *In this state ef affairs, the president, by j>n)clama- 

*priri^nL tion, Convened congress on the 15th of June ; and, in a 

firm and dignified speech, stated the unprovoked outrages 

^. Advanea of the French government. 'Advances were again made, 

'^^^aiiatiml however, for securing a reconciliation ; and, for this pur- 
pose, three envoys, at the head of whom was Mr. Pinck- 
ney, were sent to France. 

t.Regui'.of 5- *But these, also, the Directory refused to receive; 

Oe embassy, although they were met by certain unofficial agents of 
the French minister, who explicitly demanded a large 
sum of money before any negotiation could be opened. 
To this insulting demand a decided negative was given. 
Two of the envoys, who were federalists, were finally or- 
dered to leave France ; while the third, who was a repubii- 
ean, was permited to remain. 
1798. 6. *These events excited general indignation in the 

J ^^"'■"l United States : and ricrorous measures were immediately 

mora for war. . , , ^ , . ' 

a. In May. adopted* by congress, for puttmg the eountr}' m a proper 

state of defence, preparatory to an expected war. Provi- 

sron was made for raising a small standing army, the 

h. July command of which was given** to General Washington, 

who cordially approved the measures of the gavemni«ut 



Pa»t IV.] ADAMS'S ADMDTISTRATIOX. 44] 

.4. naval armament was decided upon, captures of French 1798. 
vessels were authorized, and all treaties with France were " 

declared void. 

7. 'The land forces however were not called into ac- 1 Partim: 
Uon ; and alter a few encounters at sea, m which an andmeaturm 
American armed schooner was decoyed into the power of al^^lSa. 
the enemy, and« a French frigate captured, the French "^ 
Director V made overtures of peace. The president, there- 
fore, appointed* ministers, who were authorized to proceed " 1799. 
to France, and settle, by treaty, the difficulties between 

the two countries. 

8. "Washington did not live to witne^ a restoration of 2. ftun/Kjf 
peace. After a short illness, of only a few hours, he died 

at his residence at Mount Vernon, in Virginia, on the 14th Dec i*. 
of December, at the age of sistv-eight years. 'When in- 3 pntxed- 
telligence of this event reached Philadelphia, congress, ^^ off«^ 
then in session, immediately adjourned. On assembling %'SSf<^lMi 
the next day, the house of representatives resolved, " That *''*'*^ 
the speaker's chair should be shrouded in black, that the 
members should wear black during the session, and that 
a joint committee, fix)m the senate and the house, should 
be appointed to devise the most suitable manner of pay- 
ing honor to the memory- of the man first in war, first in 
peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 

9. *In accordance with the report of the committee, and 4. PubUe 
the unanimous resolves 01 congress, a tuneral procession um oeeatkm. 
moved from the legislative hall tcf the German Lutheran 
church, where an impressive and eloquent oration was de- 
livered by General Lee, a representative from Virginia. 

The pe'opie of the United States were recommended to wear 
crape on the left arm, for thirty days. This recommen- 
dation was complied with, and a whole nation appeared in 
mourning. In every part of the republic, funeral orations 
were delivered : and the best talents of the nation were de- 
voted to an expression of the nation's grief. 

10. 'Washington was above the common size ; his 5 Thepemm 
frame was robust, and his constitution vigorous, and capable aw!'^^k- 
of enduring great fatigue. His person was fine : his de- ^^a^c^ 
portment easy, erect and noble ; exhibiting a natural dig- '*'a«^«i«s^^ 
nity, unmingled with haughtiness, and conveying the idea 
of great strength, united with manly gracefulness. His 
manners were rather reserved than free ; he was humane, 
benevolent, and conciliatory ; his temper was highly sen- 
sitive by nature, yet it never interfered with the coolness 
cf his judgment, nor with that prudence which was the 
strongest feature in his character. His mind wsis great 
and powerful, and though slow in its operations, was sure 
in its conclusions. He devoted a long life to the welfare 

56 



442 



THE UNITED STATES. 



rfiooK IL 



1800 

1. Events of 

Die yearn I800 

and 180-2. 



2. Treaty 
taith France. 
a. Sept. 30. 



8 Efforts of 
parties to- 
wards the 
close of 
Adams's ad- 
ministration. 
4 Unpopu- 
larity of the 
federal party. 



5. Principal 
causes of pub 
lie discon- 
tent. 



6. Alien and 
iedition laxos. 



of his country ; and while true greatness commanHs re- 
spect, and the love of liberty remains on earth, the me- 
mory of Washington will be held in veneration. 

11. 'During the summer of ISOO, the seat of govern, 
ment was removed from Philadelphia to Washington, in 
the District ofColumbia.* During the same year the ter- 
ritory between the western boundary of Georgia and the 
Mississippi River, then claimed by Georgia, and called the 
Georgia western territory, was erected into a distinct go- 
vernment, and called the Mississippi Territory. Two years 
later, Georgia ceded to the United States all her claims to 
lands within those limits. ^In September,* a treaty was 
concluded at Paris, between the French government, then 
in the hands of Bonaparte, and the United States ; by 
which the difficulties between the two countries were hap- 
pily terminated. 

12. 'As the term of Mr. Adams's administration drew 
towards its close, each of the great parties in the country 
made the most strenuous efforts, — the one to retain, and 
the other to acquire the direction of the government. ''Mr. 
Adams had been elected by the predominance of federal 
principles, but many things in his administration had 
tended to render the party to which he was attached un- 
popular with a majority of the nation. 

13. ^The people, ardently attached to liberty, had 
viewed with a jealous eye those measures of the govern- 
ment which evinced a coldness towards the French revo- 
lution, and a partiality for England ; because they be- 
lieved that the spirit of liberty was here contending agaitist 
the tyranny of despotism. The act for raising a standing 
army, ever a ready instrument of oppression in the hands 
of kings, together with the system of taxation by inter- 
nal duties, had been vigorously opposed by the demo- 
cratic party ; while the Alien and Sedition laws increased 
the popular ferment to a degree hitherto unparalleled. 

14. "The " alien law," authorized the president to order 
any foreigner, whom he should judge dangerous to the 
peace and safety of the United States, to depart out of the 
country, upon penalty of imprisonment. The " sedition 



DISTRICT OP 


COLUMBIA. 





* The District of Columbia is a tract of country ten mile.s square, 
on both sides of the Potomac Kiver, about 120 miles from its mouth, 
by the river's course. In 1790 it was ccilod to tlie United States bj 
Virginia and Maryland, for the purpose of becoming the seat of gov 
ernnient. It includes the cities of Wasliington, Alexandria, and 
Georffetown. W.^siiiNGTOX CiTV stands on a point of land between 
the Potomac Kivcr and a stream called the Eastern Branch. The 
Capitol, probably the finest senate house in the world, the cost of 
which ha-s exceeded two millions of dollars, stands on an eminenc« 
in the eastern part of the city. The President's bouse is an elegaot 
edifice, a mile and a half N.W. from the capitol. (See Map.) 



Part IV.] 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION 



443 



, law," designed to punish the abuse of speech and of the 1800. 
press, imposed a heavy fine and imprisonment for " any ' 

false, scandalous, and malicious writing against the gov- 
ernment of the United States, or either house of congress, 
or the president." 'These laws were deemed, by the i-Hmo these 
democrats, highly tyrannical ; and their unpopularity con- I'arded^cmd 
tribated greatly to the overthrow of the federal party. thJireffeTt. 

15. ''In the coming election, Mr. Jefferson and Mr. 2. r/iepreH- 
Burr were brought forward as the candidates of the demo- ^uin^i/m 
cratic party, and Mr. Adams and Mr. Pinckney by the y«'»''>8oo. 
federalists. After a warmly contested election, the fede- 
ral candidates were left in the minority. Jefferson and 
Burr had an equal number of votes ; and as the consti- 
tution provided that the person having the greatest num- 
ber should be president, it became the duty 01 the house of 
representatives, voting by states, to decide between the 
two. After thirty-five ballotings, the choice fell upon Mr. 
Jefferson, who was declared to be elected President of the 
United States, for four years, commencing March 4th, 
1801. Mr. Burr, being then the second on the list, was 
consequently declared to be elected vice-president. 



CHAPTER III. 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FRCM MARCH 4, 1801, TO MARCH 4, 1809- 

1. 'On the accession of Mr. Jefferson to the presidency, 
the principal offices of government were transferred 
to the republican party. The system of internal duties 
was abolished, and several unpopular laws, passed during 
the previous administration, were repealed. 

2. *Ia 1802, Ohio,* which had previously formed a 
part of the Northwestern Territory, was erected into a 
state,' and admitted into the Union. During the same 
year, the Spanish governor of Louisiana, in violation of a 
recent treaty,'^' closed' the port of New Orleans against 
the United States. This caused great excitement, and a 



Subject of 
Chapter III. 



1801. 

3 Changis 
that folloxoid 
the accession 
of Mr Jeffer- 
son. 
4. State of 
Ohio : treaty 
with Spain, 
and its viola- 
tion. 
a Constitu- 
tion adopted 
in November, 
b. Concluded 
in 1795. See 
piige 438. 
c. Oct. 



* OHIO, the northeastern of the Western States, contains an area of about 40,000 square 
miles. The interior of the state, and the country bordering on Lake Erie, are generally level, 
and in some places marshy. The country bonlerinp; on the Ohio River, i,s Keuerally hilly, 
but not mountainous. The most exteu.'iive tracts of rich and level laud.s in the state, border 
on the ?*iota, and the Great and Little Miami. On the 7th of April, 1788, a company of 
forty-sevi-n individuals landed at the spot where Marietta now stands, and there commeQcecl 
the first settlement in Ohio. 



444 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book H 



1. Purdiaae 
Iff LMiitiana. 



1803. 

a. April 30. 

b. Dec 20. 
2. Uoio divi- 
ded and na- 

7)ied. 



3. War with 

Tripoli. 

c. War de- 

slared by the 

Bashaw, 
June 10, 1801. 



d. Oct. 31, 
1803 



1804. 

4. Recapture 

of Vie. frigate 

Philadelphia. 

e. Feb. 3. 



I. Account of 
ihe war with 
Tiipoli con- 
tinued. 

f. Aug. 3. 



». Death of 
Hamtlton. 



proposition was made in congress, to take possession of all 
Louisiana. 

3. 'A more pacific course, however, was adopted. In 
1800, Louisiana had been secretly ceded t) France, and 
a negotiation was now opened with the latter power, which 
resulted in the purchase" of Louisiana for fifteen millions 
of dollars. In December,'' 1803, possession was taken b)! 
tlic United States. ^That portion of the territory embra- 
cing the present state of Louisiana, was called the " Terri. 
tory of Orleans;" and the other part, the "District of 
Louisiana," embracing a large tract of country extendinj* 
westward to Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. 

4. ^Since 1801 war had existed'' between the United 
States and Tripoli, one of the piratical Barbary powers. 
In 1803, Commodore Preble was sent into the Mediter- 
ranean, and after humbling the Emperor of Morocco, hf 
appeared before Tripoli with most of his squadron. The 
frigate Philadelphia, under Captain Bainbridge, being 
sent into the harbor to reconnoitre, struck upon a rock, 
and was obliged to surrender"" to the Tripolitans. Thr 
officers were considered prisoners of war, but the crev 
were treated as slaves. This capture caused great exu) 
tation with the enemy ; but a daring exploit of lieutc 
nant, afterwards Commodore Decatur, somewhat hum 
bled the pride which they felt in this accession to thei' 
navy. 

5. ''Early in February' of the following year. Lieu 
tenant Decatur, under the cover of evening, entered th'; 
harbor of Tripoli in a small schooner, having on boarri 
but seventy-six men, with the design of destroying tho 
Philadelphia, which was then moored near the castle, with 
a strong Tripolitan crew. By the aid of his pilot, who 
understood the Tripolitan language, Decatur succeeded 
in bringing his vessel in contact with the Philadelphia ; 
when he and his followers leaped on board, and in a feu 
minutes killed twenty of the Tripolitans, and drove the 
rest into the sea. 

6. Under a heavy cannonade from the surrounding 
vessels and batteries, the Philadelphia was set on fire, and 
not abandoned until thoroughly wrapped in flames ; when 
Decatur and his gallant crew succeeded in getting out of 
the harbor, without the loss of a single man. 'During the 
month of August, Tripoli was repeatedly bombarded by 
the American squadron under Commodore Preble, and a 
severe action occurred^ with the Tripolitan gun-boats, 
which resulted in the capture of several, with little loss 
to the Americans. 

7. "In July, 1804, occurred the death of General Hant 



Part IV.] 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 



ikon, who fell in a duel fought with Colonel Burr, vice- 
president of the United States. Colonel Burr had lost the 
favor of the republican party, and being proposed for the 
office of governor of New York, was supported by many 
of the federalists, but was openly opposed by Hamilton, 
who considered him an unprincipled politician. A dis- 
pute arose, and a fatal dueb was the result.* 'In the fall 
of 1804, Jefferson was re-elected president. George Clin- 
ton, of New York, was chosen vice-president. 

8. ■•'At the time of Commodore Preble's expedition to 
the Meditei'ranean, Hamet, the legitimate sovereign of 
Tripoli, was an exile ; having been deprived of his gov- 
ernment by the usurpation of a younger brother. Mr. 
Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, concerted,'' with 
Hamet, an expedition against the reigning sovereign," and 
obtained of the government of the United States permission 
to undertake it. 

9. ^With about seventy seamen from the American 
squadron, together with the followers of Hamet and some 
Epyptian troops, Eaton and Hamet set ouf^ from Alexan- 
driaf towards Tripoli, a distance of a thousand miles, 
across a desert country. After great fatigue and suffer- 
ing, they reached'' Derne,:]: a Tripolitan city on the Med- 
iterranean, which was taken' by assault. After two suc- 
cessful engagements^ had occurred with the Tripolitan 
army, the reigning bashaw offered terms of peace ; which 
being considered much more favorable than had before 
been offered, they were accepted^ by Mr. Lear, the au- 
thorized agent of the United States. 

10. ^In 1805 Michigan became a distinct territorial 
government of the United States. Previous to 1802, it 
formed, under the name of Wayne County, a part of the 
Northwestern Territory. From 1802 until 1805 it was 
under the jurisdiction of Indiana Territory. 

11. 4n 1806 Colonel Burr was detected in a conspiracy, 
the design of which was to form, west of the Alleghany 
Mountains, an independent empire, of which he was to be 
the ruler, and New Orleans the capital ; or, failing in 
this project, it was his design to march upon Mexico, and 
establish an empire there. He was arrested and brought 
to trial in 1807, on the charge of treason, but was released 
for want of sufficient evidence to convict him. 

12. °The wars produced by the French revolution still 



445 
1§04. 



a July II. 

1. Election of 
1804. 



2 Hamet : ex- 
pedition 
planned by 
him and 
Katon. 

1805. 

b. F«b. 23, 



3. Account qf 
tJiat expedi- 
tion. 



d. April 28. 

e. April 27. 



f May 18, 
and June 10. 



g. Treaty eori- 

eluded June, 

3, 1805. 



1806. 

5. Conspiraep 
and trial of 
Col Burr. 



6. Warn pro- 
duced by tfie 
French Rev- 
olution. 



* namilton fell at Iloboken, on the New Jersey side of the Uudson River, opposite th« 
tlty of New York. 

t Alexandria, the ancient capital of Egypt, founded by Alexander tho Great in the year 331, 
A C, is situated at the N.W. extremity of Egypt, on a neck of land letween the Meditena- 
Dean Sea and Lake Mareotis. 

t Derne is about 650 miles E. from Tripoli. 



m ^ 



446 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book li 



1. Relative 

positions of 

Unglniul and 

France. 



8 Position of 

the United 

Slates. 



3. Blockade 

from Brest to 

the Elba. 

a. May 16. 



«. Retaliatory 
French de- 
cree. 
b. Nov. 21. 
5. Farther 
prohibition, 
and effect of 
these meas- 
ures. 
c. Jan. 7. 



6. Preten- 
sions and 
Claims of the 
British gov- 
ernment. 



Jane 22. 
7. Attack on 
the frigate 
Chesapeake. 



continued to rage, and at this time Napoleon, emperor of 
France, triumphant and powerful, had acquired control 
over nearly all the kingdoms of Europe. 'England alone, 
unsubdued and undaunted, with unwavering purpose 
waged incessant war against her ancient rival ; and though 
France was victorious on land, the navy of England rode 
triumphant in every sea. *The destruction of the ships 
and commerce of otlier nations was highly favorable to the 
United States, which endeavored to maintain a neutrality 
towards the contending powers, and peaceably to continue 
a commerce with them. 

13. ^In May, 1806, England, for the purpose of injur- 
ing the commerce of her enemy, declared^ tlie continent 
from Brest* to the Elbef in a state of blockade, although 
not invested by a British fleet ; and numerous American 
vessels, trading to that coast, were captured and condemned. 
*Bonaparte soon retaliated, by declaring'' the British isles 
in a state of blockade ; and American vessels trading 
tliither became a prey to French cruisers. ''Early in the 
following year, the coasting trade of France was pro- 
hibited"^ by the British government. These measures, 
highly injurious to American commerce, and contrary to 
the laws of nations and the rights of neutral powers, oc- 
casioned great excitement in the United States, and the 
injured merchants loudly demanded of the government 
redress and protection. 

14. ®In June, an event of a hostile character occurred, 
which greatly increased the popular indignation against 
England. That power, contending for the principle that 
whoever was born in England always remained a British 
subject, had long claimed the right, and exercised the 
power of searching American ships, and taking from them 
those who had been naturalized in the United States, and 
who were, therefore, claimed as American citizens. 

15. ''On the 22d of June, the American frigate Ches- 
apeake, then near the coast of the United States, having 
refused to deliver up four men claimed by the English as 
deserters, was fired upon by the British ship of war Leo- 
pard. Being unsuspicious of danger at the time, and un- 
prepared for the attack, the Chesapeake struck her colors, 
after having had thi'ee of her men killed, and eighteen 
wounded. The four men claimed as deserters were then 
transferred to the British vessel. Upon investigation it was 
ascertained that three of them were American citizens, who 



* Brest is a town at the northwestern extremity of France. 

t The Elbe, a large river of Germany, enters the North Sea or German Ocean between Hac 
over and Denmark, 750 miles N.E. from Brest. 



♦ # 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



447 



had been impressed by the British, and had afterwards es- 
caped from their service. 

16. 'Tliis outrage upon a national vessel was followed 
by a proclamation of the president, forbidding British ships 
of war to enter the harbors of the United States, until sat- 
isfaction for the attack on the Chesapeake should be made 
by the British government, and security given against fu- 
ture aggression. "In November, the British government 
issued" the celebrated " orders in council," prohibiting all 
trade with France and her allies ; and in December fol- 
lowing, Bonaparte issued'' the retaliatory Milan decree,* 
foi'biddinCT all trade with England and her colonies. Thus 
almost every American vessel on the ocean was liable 
to be captured by one or the other of the contending 
powers. 

17. ^In December, congress decreed'^ an embargo, the 
design of which was, not only to retaliate upon France 
and England, but also, by calling home and detaining 
Amei'ican vessels and sailors, to put the country in a bet- 
ter posture of defence, preparatory to an expected war. 
The embargo failing to obtain, from France and England, 
an acknowledgment of American rights, and being like- 
wise ruinous to the commerce of the country with other 
nations, in March,'' 1809, congress repealed it, but, at the 
same time, interdicted all commercial intercourse with 
France and England 

18. ''Such was the situation of the country at the close 
of Jefferson's administration. Following and confirming 
the example of Washington, after a term of eight years 
Jefferson declined a re-election, and was succeeded* in 
the presidency by James Madison. George Clinton was 
- - -1 - -^- -[ vice-president. 



1S0§. 



1. President'* 
proclama- 
tion. 



2 Farther 
hostile meas- 
ures of 
France and 

Eng-land 
against each 

other, and 

their effect 
on American 

commerce. 

a. Nov. 11. 

b. Dec. 17. 



3 American 
embargo act, 
from its pas- 
sage to ill 

repeal. 
c. Dec. 22. 



1809. 

d. March 1. 



4. Close of 
Jefferson's 
administra- 
tion, and tiM 
ensuing 
election. 
e. March 4, 
1809. 



CHAPTER IV. 

'/XADISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1809, TO MARCH 4, 1817. 



Subject of 
Chapter IV 



WAR WITH ENGLAND. 
SECTION I. — EVENTS OF 1809, '10, '11. 



Of Section I 



X. 'Soon after the acces.sion of Mr. Madison to the kinc negotia 
presidency, he was assured by Mr. Erskine, the British "'^"re^uit^" 

* So called from Milan, a city in the N. of Italy, whence the decree was issued 



« « 



• 



448 THE UNITED STATES. [Boos H 

ANALYSIS, minister at Washington, that the British " orders in coun. 

». See p 44T cil,"* so far as they alVccted the United States, should be 
repealed by the 10th of June. The president, therefore, 
proclaimed that commercial intercourse would be renewed 
with England on that day. The British government, 
however, disavowed the acts of its minister ; the orders in 
council were not repealed ; and non-intercourse with 
Aug. 10. England was again proclaimed. 

1810. ^- '^" Marcli, 1810, Bonaparte issued'' a decree of a 
1 Decree is- decidedly hostile character, by which all American ves- 

'^eerevikid sels and cargoes, arriving in any of the ports of France, 

'^i^iTsio'"'^ or of countries occupied by French troops, were ordered 

b. March 23. to be Seized and condemned; but in November of the 

same year, all the hostile decrees of the French were re- 

voked, and commercial intercourse was renewed between 

France and the United States. 

2. Hostile 3. ^England, however, continued her hostile decrees ; 

■pursuediy and, for the purpose of enforcing them, stationed before 

ngian ^^^ principal ports of the United States, her ships of war, 

which intercepted the American merchantmen, and sent 

them to British poi'ts as legal prizes. On one occasion, 

however, the insolence of a British ship of war received a 

merited rebuke. 

1811. 4. ^Commodore Rogers, sailing in the American frigate 
'"o"*^'*'^ President, met,'= in the evening, a vessel on the coast of 

c. May 16. Virginia. He hailed, but instead of a satisfactory an- 

swer, received a shot, in return, from the unknown ves- 
sel. A brief engagement ensued, and the guns of the 
stranger were soon nearly silenced, when Commodore 
Rogers hailed again, and was answered that the ship was 
the British sloop of war Little Belt, commanded by Cap- 
tain Bingham. The Little Belt had eleven men killed 
and twenty-one wounded, while the President had only 
one man wounded. 
4. Indian 5. ■'At this time the Indians on the western frontiers 
u)esi,and had becomc hostile, as was supposed throu2;h British in- 

** Buttle of 

Tippecanoe." fluence ; and in the fall of 1811, General Harrison, then 
governor of Indiana Territory,* marched against the tribes 
on the Wabash. On his approach to the town of the 
Prophet, the brother of the celebrated Tecumseh, the 

d. Not. 6. principal chiefs came out and proposed"* a conference, and 

requested him to encamp for the night. Fearing treach- 
ery, the troops slept on their arms in order of battle. 

e. Nov. 7. Early on the following morning' the camp was furiously 

assailed, and a bloody and doubtful contest ensued ; but 



* Indiana Terntor;/, separated from the Northwestern Territory in 1800, embraced th» 
prevent statea of Indiaua and Illinois 



Part IV.] 



MADrS03>rS ABMINISTRATION. 



440 



after a heavy loss on both sides, the Indians were finally 1§11. 
repulsed.* 



SECTION II. 



PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1812. 



SuJjecf of 
Section 11. 



Drvis.'ONS. — I. Declarat'wn of Wnr, qnd Events in the West.- 
II. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — III. Naval Events. 



1. Declaration of War, and Events in the West. — 
i. 'Early in April, 1812, congress passed* an act lay- 
ing an embargo, for ninety days, on all vessels within the 
jurisdiction of the United States. On the 4th of June fol- 
lowing, a bill declaring war against Great Britain passed 
the house of representatives ; and, on the 17th, the senate ; 
and, on the 19th, the pr&sadent issued a proclamation of 
war."* 

2. ^Exertions were immediately made to enlist 25,000 
men ; to raise 50,000 volunteers ; and to call out 100,000 
militia for the defence of the sea-coast and frontiers. 
Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, an othcer of the revo- 
lution, was appointed majoi'-general and commander-in- 
chief of the army. 

3. 'At the time of the declaration of war, General Hull, 
then governor of Michigan Territory, was on his march 
from Ohio to Detroit, with a force of two thousand men, 
with a view of putting an end to the Indian hostilities on 
the northwestern frontier. Being vested with an author- 
ity to invade the Canadas, '■'■ if consistent with the safety 
of his own posts," on the 12ih of July he crossed the 
river Detroit,j" and encamped at Sandwich,:}: with the 
professed object of marching upon the British post at 
Maiden. § 

4. *In the mean time, the American post at Mackinaw|| 
was surprised, and a surrender demanded ; which was 
the first intimation of the declaration of war that the earri- 



1812. 

I The em- 
bar -^0 0/I31-2, 
and the decla- 
ration of ivan ■ 

a. April 4. 



b. Act declar- 
ing war 
adopted by 
both houses 
June 18th. 

2. Prepare- 
tionsfor ipar. 



3. Movemtnm 
of Gen. Htiii. 



4. Losses sits- 
tained by the 
Americans. 



* This battle^ called the Battle of THppecanoe, was fought 
near the W. bank of Tippecanoe liiver, at its junction with 
the Wabash, in the northern part of Tippecanoe County, 
Indiana. 

t Detroit River is the channel or strait that connects Lake 
St. Clair with Lake Erie. (See Map.) 

t Sandwicli is on the E. bank of Detroit River, two miles 
below Detroit. (See Map.) 

§ Fort Maiden is on the E. bank of Detroit River, fiffieen 
miles S. from Detroit, and hqif a mile N. from the village of 
Amherstburg. (See Map.) 

II Mackinaw is a small i.sland a little E. from the strait 
which connects Lake Michigan with Lake Huron, about 270 
miles N.W. from Detroit. The fort and village of Mackinaw 
ar« on the S.E. side of the islaud. 

57 



VICINITV or DETROIT. 




«<i 



a. July 17. 



450 THE UNITED STAT"ES- [Book D 

ANALYSIS, son had I'eceivcd. The demand was prccipi'talely complied 
with,^ and the British were thus put in possession of one 
of the strongest posts in the United States. Soon after, 
Major Van Home, wlio had been despatched by Genera] 
Hull to convoy a party approaching his camp with sup- 
b. Auk. 5. plie», was defeated"* by a force of British and Indians near 

Brownstown.* 

y Retreat of 5. 'General Hull himself, after remaining inactive 

Gen. Hull, j^pgj.jy j^ nionth in Canada, while his confident troops were 

daily expecting to be led against the enemy, suddenly re- 

Aug. -. crossed, in the night of the 7th of August, to the town and 

fort of Detroit, to the bitter vexation and disappointment 

of his officers and army, who could see no reason for thus 

9 Expedition abandoning the object of the expedition. ^He now senf^ a 

^^t^li'T' detachment of several hundred men, under Colonel Miller, 

to accomplish the object previously attempted by Major 

Van Home. In this expedition a large force of British 

and Indians, the latter under the famous Tecumseh, was 

d. Aug. s. iriet'' and routed with considerable loss, near the ground on 

which Van Home had been defeated. 

Aug. IS. 6. "On the 16th of August General Brock, the British 

\fDetr^t^ commander, crossed the river a few miles above Detroit, 

without opposition, and with a force of about 700 British 

troops and 600 Indians, immediately marched against the 

American works. While the American troops, advan-- 

tageously posted, and numbering more than the combined 

force of the British and Indians, were anxiously awaiting 

the orders to fire, great was their mortification and rage, 

when all were suddenly ordered within the fort, and a 

white flag, in token of submission, was suspended from 

the walls. Not only the army at Detroit, but the whole 

territory', with all its forts and garrisons, was thus basely 

«. Aug. 16. surrendered* to the British. 

i.Hoiothe 7. '•The enemy were as much astonished as the Ame- 

regardedby ricans at this unexpected result. General Brock, in 

the British, .yvritj^g to his superior officer, remarked, " When I detail 

i.Gen. Hull's mv jiood fortune you will be astonished." ^General Hull 

was afterwards exchanged for thirty British prisoners, 

when his conduct was investigated by a court-martial. 

The court declined giving an opinion upon the cliarge of 

treason, but convicted him of cowardice and unofficer-like 

conduct. He was sentenced to death, but was pardoned 

by the president ; but his name was ordered to be .struck 

from the rolls of the army. 

nexfpag^i!' 11. EvENTS ON THE NiAGARA FRbNTIETl.' 1. 'During 



• Brownstmon is situated at the moutli of Brownstown Creek, a sliort distance N. foxa th« 
moutli of Huron River, about twenty miles S.W. from Detroit. (See Map, p. 44&.) 



f ART IV.j 



MADISON'S ADmNISTRATIO>!. 



4»1 



the suinnier, arrangements were made for the invasion of 1§12. 
Canada from another quarter. A body of troops, consist- Ymporo" 
ing mostly of New York militia, was collected on the Ni- J^^^-^^c^^". 
agara frontier, and the command given to General Stephen ada.andat- 
Van Rensselaer. Early on the morning of the 13th of Queemtown. 
October, a detachment of two hundred and twenty-live 
men, under Colonel Solomon Van Rensselaer, crossed the 
river, gained possession of the heights of Queenstown,* 
and look a small battery near its summit. Van Rensse- 
laer was wounded at the landing, and the assault was led 
by Captains Ogilvie and Wool. 

2. "At the very m.oment of success, the enemy received 2. Rematn- 
a reenforcement of several hundred men under General mf occurred: 
Brock. These attempted to regain possession of the bat- "'^0'^^' 
tery, but were driven back by an inferior force under 
Captain Wool, and their leader. General Brock, was killed. 

In the afternoon the British received a strong reenforce- 
ment from Fort George,! while all the exertions of Gen- 
eral Van Rensselaer, during the day, could induce only 
about one thousand of his troops to cross the river. These 
were attacked by a far superior force, and nearly all were 
killed or taken prisoners, in the very sight of twelve or 
fifteen hundred of their brethren in arms on the opposite 
shore, who positively refused to embark. 

3. ^ While these men asserted that they were willing to 
defend their country when attacked, they professed to en- 
tertain scruples about carrying on offensive war by in- 
vading the enemy's territory. ^Unfortunately, these prin- 4. Extent of 
ciples were entertained, and the conduct of the militia on ''^p^.^'*"' 
this occasion defended by many of the federal party, who 

were, generally, opposed to the war. 

4. ^Soon after the battle of Queenstown, General Van 
Rensselaer retired from the service, and was succeeded'^ 
by General Alexander Smyth, of Virginia. "This officer 
issued an address,'' announcing his resolution of retrieving 
the honor of his country by another attack on the Canadian 
frontier, and invited the young men of the country to share 
m the danger and glory of the enterprise. But after col- 
lecting between four and five thousand men, 
sending a small party across'^ at Black Rock,:f 
and making a show of passing with a large 
force, the design was suddenly abandoned, to 



3. Reasons 

offered for 

refusing to 

embark. 



5. Change of 
officers. 
a. Oct. H 
6. Proceed- 
ings of Gen- 
Smyth, 
h. Nov. 10. 



NI.^QAR.V FRONTIER. 



* Queenstown, in Upper Canada, is on the AV. bank of Niagara 
River, at the foot of Queenstown Heights, seven miles from Lake 
Ontario. (See Map.) 

t Fort George was on the W. bank of Niagara River, nearly 
a mile from Lake Ontario. (See Map.) 

J Blrirk Rock is on tlie E. bank of Niagara River, two and 
a lialf miles N. from Buffalo, of which it may be considered a 
tuburb. (See Map.) 



j^M'f'ift)'^'"'"y''''"'"-s\ 




452 THE UNITED STATES. [Book P 

ANALYSIS the great surprise of the troops. Another preparation fox 

"~ an attack was made, and the troops ware actually em. 

barked, wlien they were again withdrawn, and ordered ta 

Dec. winter quarters. 

\. Events of III. Naval Events. — 1. 'Thus far the events of the 

far. war, on the land, had been unfavorable to the Americans; 

but on another element, the national honor had been fully 

sustained by a series of unexpected and brilliant victories. 

Aug. 19. *On the 19th of August, the American frigate Constitution, 

uitVtfonTnd of forty-four guns, commanded by Captain Isaac Hull, en- 

Guerriere. gaged the British frigate Guerriere, of tiiirty-eight guns, 

a. offthe commanded by Captain Dacres ; and after an action' of 
sachuseits* thirty minutcs Compelled her to Surrender. The Guerriere 

was made a complete wreck. Every mast and spar was 
shot away, and one-third of her crew was either killed or 
wounded. 

3. The Wasp 2. 'In October, an American sloop of war, the Wasp, 
'^Frolic, of eighteen guns. Captain Jones commander, while offthe 

b. Oct. 18. coast of North Carolina, captured'' the brig Frolic, of 

twenty-two guns, after a bloody conflict of three-quarters 
of an hour. On boarding the enem}^, to the surprise of 
the Americans, only three ofiicers and one seaman were 
found on the forecastle ; while the other decks, slippery 
with blood, were covered with the dead and the dying. 
The loss of the Frolic was about eighty in killed and 
wounded, while that of the Wasp was only ten. On the 
same day the two vessels were captured by a British sev- 
enty-four. 

4. Thefrig- 3. ''A few days later,= the frigate United States, of forty- 
states and four guns, Commanded bv Commodore Decatur, engaged"* 
Toctls." the British frigate Macedonian, of forty-nine guns. The 
i. westofthe action continued nearly two hours, whefi the ftlacedonian 

^*ands'^' struck her colors, being greatly injured in her hull and 
rigging, and having lost, in killed and wounded, more 
than 100 men. The United States was almost entirely 
uninjured. Her loss was only five killed and seven 
wounded. The superiority of the American gunnery in 
this action was remarkably conspicuous. 
(. Thecmsti- 4. *In December, the Constitution, then commanded by 

""j^a"'"* Commodore Bainbridge, achieved a second naval victory ; 

e. Dec. 29. capturing* the British frigate Java, carrying forty-nino 
guns and 400 men. The action occurred off St. Salvador,* 
and continued more than three hours. Of the crew of the 
Java, nearly 200 were killed and wounded ; of the Con- 
stitution, only thirty- four. The Java, having been made 
a complete wreck, was burned after the action, 

* St. Salvador is a large city on the eastern coast of Bradl. 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



453 



5. 'In addition to these distinguished naval victories, 
others, less noted, were frequently occurring. Numerous 
privateers covered the ocean, and during the year 1812, 
nearly three hundred vessels, more than fifty of which 
were armed, were captured from the enemy, and more 
than three thousand prisoners were taken. Compared 
with this, the number captured by the enemy was but 
trifling. The American navy became the pride of the 
people, and in every instance it added to the national re- 
nown. 



1§12. 

I. Other 

naval sue- 

cases. 



SECTION IIL 



PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1813. 



Subject of 
Section III. 



Divisions. — I. Events in the We.'it and Sonth.- 
North.—III. Naval Events. 



-II. Events in the us Divisiona. 



1. Events in the West and South. — 1. '^In the be- 
ginning of 1813, the principal American forces were ar- 
ranged in three divisions. The army of the West was com- 
manded by General Harrison ; the army of the centre, un- 
der General Dearborn, was on the southern shore of Lake 
Ontario, and on the Niagara frontier ; and the army of the 
North, under General Hampton, on the shores of Lake 
Champlain. 

2. '""Shortly after the disaster which befell the army un- 
der General Hull, the militia of the Western States, 
promptly obedient to the calls of their country, as.sembled 
in great numbers at diiferent and distant points, for the de- 
fence of the frontier, and the recovery of the lost territory. 
*It was the design of General Harrison to collect these 
forces at some point near the head of Lake Erie, from 
which a descent should be made upon the British posts at 
Detroit and Maiden. 

3. "On the 10th of January, General Winchester, with 
about 800 men, arrived at the rapids^ of the Maumee. 
Learning^ that parties of British and Indians were about 
to concentrate at the village of Frenchtown,* thirty miles 
in his advance, on the River Raisin ;f at the earnest so- 
licitation of the inhabitants he detached'^ a small party 
under Colonels Lewis and Allen for their protection. 



2. Arrange- 
ment of the 
Amemcan 
forces in 
ISI3 



3. Events at 

the loest. soon 

after HuU't 

surrender. 



Harrison'! 
design. 



Jan. 10. 
5 The force 
under (ien. 
Winchester. 
a. N. p. 437. 
b. Jan. 13. 



* Frcnchlown is on the north bank of the River Raisin, near its mouth, about twenty-five 
miles S.W. from Detroit. The large village that has grown up on tlic S. side of the stream 
at ibis place, is now called Monroe. (See Map, p. 449.) 

t The River Raisin, so named from the numerous grape-vines that formerly lined its banks, 
enters Lake Erie from the ^V. two and a baif miles below the village of Monroe. (See Map 



454 THE UNITED STATES. Book U 

ANALYSIS. This party, finding the enemy already in possession of 

a. Jan. 18 the towii, succcssf'ully attacked' and routed tliom ; and 

b. Jan. 29. having encamped on the spot, was soon after joined*' by 

the main body under General Winchester. 
h Battle of 4. 'Here, early on the morning of the 22d, the Ameri- 
cans were attacked by General Proctor, v/ho had maiched 
suddenly from Maiden with a combined force of fifteen 
hundred British and Indians. The Americans made a 
brave defence against this superior force, and after a se- 
vere loss on both sides, the attack on the main body was 
for a time suspended ; when General Proctor, learning 
that General Winchester had fallen into the hands of the 
Indians, induced him, by a pledge of protection to the 
prisoners, to surrender the troops under his command. 
s. Treatment •'5- ^The pledge was basely violated. General Proctor 
'edpruonerf. marched back' to Maiden, leaving the wounded without a 
e. Jan 22. guard, and in the power of the savages, who wantonly put 
i. Jan. 23. to death** those who were unable to travel — carried some 
to Detroit for ransom at exorbitant prices — and reserved 
others for torture. If the British officers did not connive 
at the destruction of the wounded prisoners, they at least 
showed a criminal indifference about their fate. 
3. Movements G. 'General Harrison, who had already arrived at the 
Harrison'at Tapids of the Maumec, on hearing of the fate of General 
fja'^"i Winchester, at first fell back,* expecting an attack from 
f Feb. 1. Proctor, but soon advanced *■ again with about 121)0 men, 
and began a fortified camp ; which, in honor of the gov- 
May 1. ernor of Ohio, he named Fort Meigs.* ^On the 1st of May, 
* %Mtor^'^ t'^^ ^°^ ^^^^ besieged by General Proctor, at the head of 
more than 2000 British and Indians. 
Mays. 7. *Five days afterwards. General Clay, advancing to 

fe.Ge». Clay t^g relief of the fort, at the head of 1200 Kentuckians, 
attacked and dispersed the besiegers ; but many of his 
troops, while engaged in the pursuit, were themselves 
May 8. surrounded and captured. ^On the 8th of May, most of 
*mentofthe ^'^^ Indians, notwithstanding the entreaties of their chief, 
aiege. Tccumsch, deserted their allies; and, on the following 
^^^ '• day, General Proctor abandoned the siege, and again re- 
tired to Maiden. 
7. mvtmeiits 8. 'In the latter part of July, about 4000 British and 
'ind'indums Indians, the former under General Proctor, and the latter 
^^eo/Fon under Tecumseh, again appeared^ before Fort Meigs, then 
Sandusky, commanded by General Clay. Finding the garrison pre- 
^' "^ '' pared for a brave resistance, GJeneral Proctoi', after a few 



* Fort Meigs was erected at the rapids of the Maumce, on the S. side of the river, nearly 
opposite the former British post of Maumee, and a short distance S.W. from the present Tillagv 
«f Perrysburg. 



Pakt IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



455 



days' siege, withdrew* his forces, and with 500 regulai-s 
and 800 Indians, proceeded against tlie fort at Lower San- 
dusky,* then garrisoned by only 150 men under Major 
Croghan, a youth of twenty-one. ^A summons, demand- 
ing a surrender, and accompanied with the usual threats 
jf indiscriminate slaughter in case of refusal, was an 
swered by the young and gallant Croghan with the assu 
ranee that he should defend the place to the last extremity. 

9. *A cannonade from several six-pounders and a how- 
itzer was opened upon the fort, and continued until a breacli 
•jhad been effected, when about 500 of the enemy attempted 
to carry the place by assault.*' They advanced towards 
the breach under a destructive fire of musketry, and threw 
themselves into the ditch, when the only cannon ia the 
fort, loaded with grape shot, and placed so as to rake the 
ditcli, was opened upon them with terrible effect. Tl)e 
whole British force, panic struck, soon fled in confusion, 
and hastily abandoned the place, followed by their Indian 
allies. The loss of the enemy was about 150 in killed 
and wounded, while that of the Americans was only one 
killed and seven wounded. 

10. ^In the mean time, each of the hostile parties was 
striving to secure the mastery of Lake Erie. By the ex- 
ertions of*Commodore Perry, an American squadron, con- 
sisting of nuie vessels carrying fifty-four guns, had been 
prepared for service ; while a British squadron of six 
vessels, carrying sixty-three guns, had been built and 
equipped under the superintendence of Commodore Bar- 
clay. 

11. 'On the tenth of September the two squadrons met 
iiear the western extremity of Lake Erie. In the hegin- 
*aing of the action the fire of the enemy was directed prin- 
cipally against the Lawrence, the flag-ship of Commodore 
Perry, which in a 'short time became an unmanageable 
wreck, having all her crew, except four or five, either 
killed or wounded. Commodore Perry, in an open boat, 
then left her, and transferred his flag on board the Niagara ; 
which, passing through tiie enemy's line, poured successive 
broadsides into five of their vessels, at half pistol shot dis- 
tance. The wind favoring, the remainder of the squadron 
now came up, and at four o'clock every vessel of the en- 
emy had surrendered. 

12. 'Intelligence of this victory was conveyed to Har- 
rison in the following laconic epistle : " We have met the 
enemy, and they are ours." The way to Maiden being 



1§13. 

a. July 28. 



1. Summorm 
to surrender 



J. Attack on 
Fort San- 
dusky. 



b. Aug. a. 



s EJTartt 
maclsfor the 
mastery of 

Lake Erie. 



Sept. m. 
i Battle OK 
Lake Eric 



5. Evr^ntsthra 

fjltuioed the 

action. 



* Loioer Sandusky is situated on tlie W. bauk «f Sandusky River, about fifteen miles * 
ton Lake Kiie. 



456 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Boor U 



ANALYSIS. 

a. Sept. 27. 

Oct. 5. 



J. BdttU of 
Ae Thanug. 



». Effects cf 
She victor}/. 



3. Influence 
of Tecumseh. 



t. Attack on 
Fort Mims ; 
how Teialia- 

ted. 
V Aug. 30. 



d. Nov. 8, 
.i\ov. 29; and 
Jan. 22, 1S14. 



now opened, the troops of Harrison were embarked," and 
transported across the lake ; but General Proctor had al- 
ready retired with all his forces. He was pursued, and 
on the 5th of October was overtaken on the river Thames,* 
about eighty miles from Detroit. 

13. 'His forces were found advantageously drawn up 
across a narrow strip of woodland, having the river on the 
left, and on the right a swamp — occupied by a large body 
of Indians under Tecumseh. On the first charge, the 
main body of the enemy in front was broken ; but on the 
left the contest with the Indians raged for some time with 
great fury. Animated by the voice and conduct of theiu 
leader, the Indians fought with determined courage, un- 
til Tecumseh himseff was stain. Tiie victory was com 
plete ; nearly the whole force of Proetor being killed on 
taken. By a rapid ffight Proctor saved himself, with a 
small portion of hi-s cavalry. 

14. ^This important victory effectually broke up the 
great Indian confederacy of which Tecumseh was the 
head ; recovered the territory which Hull had lost ; and 
terminated the war on the western frontier. 'But before 
this, the influence of Tecumseh had been exerted upon 
the southern tribes, and the Creeks had taken up the 
hatchet, and commenced a war of plunder and devasta- 
tion. 

15. *Late in August,*" a large body of Creek Indians 
surprised Fort Mims,f and massacred nearly three hun 
dred persons: men, WT)mcn, and children. On the re- 
ceipt of this intelligence, General Jackson, at the head of a 
body of Tennessee militia, marched into the Creek country. 
A detachment of nine hundred men under General Coffee 
surrounded a body of Indians at TaHushatchee,:}: east of the 
Coosa River, and killed'^ about two hundred, not a single 
warrior escaping. 

16. "The battles'^ oi Talladega,§ Autosse,}] Emucfau,1l 



SEAT OP THE CBEEK WAR. 




* The Thames, a river of Upper Canada, flows S.W., and en- 
ters the southeastern extremity of Lake St. Clair. The battle 
of the Thames was fought near a place called the MoraTian 
village. 

t Fort i>ft>w5, in Alabama, was on the E. side of Alabama 
Kiver, about ten miles above it.s junction with the TMubigbee, 
and forty miles N.E. from Mobile. (See Map.) 

t Tallu!<liatrhee. wa.s on the S. side of Tallushatchce Creek, 
near the present villaije of Jacksonville, in Benton Countv. (Sea 
Map.) 

§ Talladega was a short distance E. Irom the Coosa Kiver, in 
the present Co\inty of Talladega, and nearly thirty miles soutli 
froui Fort Strother at Ten Islands. (Map.) 

II Aiitos.':ee was situated on the S. bank of the Tallapoo3.-u 
twenty miles from its junction with the Coosa. (Map.) 

^ Emurfiiu was on the \V. bank of the Tallapoosa, at ths 
mouth of i;mucfau Creek, abaut tbjxty-five miles S.E. fcomr Ta!i 
ladega. (S«« Map-i 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 457 

and others, soon followed ; in all which the Indians were 1S13. 

defeated, althoujrh not without considerable loss to the ""ITo^Jer"" 

Americans. The Creeks made their last stand at the ^^'^'^^fi^^ 

great bend of the Tallapoosa ; called by the Indians To- ^l^^^^'^l^. 

hopeka,* and by the whites Horse Slioe Bend. <^"i««- 

17. ^Here about one thousand of their warriors, with 2. Battle of 
their women and children, had assembled in a fort strongly Hurse siioe. 
fortified. To prevent escape, the bend was encircled by 

a strong detachment under General Cotlee, while the main 
body under General Jackson advanced against the works 
in front. These were carried by assault ; but the In- 
dians, seeing no avenue of escape, and disdaining to sur- 
render, continued to fight, with desperation, until nearly 
all were slain. Only two or three Indian warriors were 
taken prisoners. In this battle* the power of the Creeks a. March ar. 
was broken, and their few remaining chiefs soon after 
sent in ilieir submission. 

18. "With the termination of the British and Indian z.Towhat 
war in the west, and the Indian war in the south, the nato return. 
latter extending into the spring of 1814, we now return 

to resume the narrative of events on the northern fron- 
tier. 

II. Events in the North. — 1. "On the 25th of April, \^^^^^^ 
General Dearborn, with 1700 men, embarked at Sackett's bj/Gen.pear- 
Harbor,| on board the fleet of Commodore Chauncey, with Apru. 
the design of making an attack on York,:]; the capital of 
Upper Canada, the great depository of British military 
stores, whence the western posts were supplied. 'On the 5. Events at 
27th the troops landed, although opposed at the water's t^'^'^'^^'^- 
edge by a large force of British and Indians, who were 
soon driven back to the garrison, a mile and a half dis- 
tant. 

2. 'Led on by General Pike, the troops had already s Events 
carried one battery by assault, and were advancing against '^e'u^'cap^ 
the main works, when the enemy's magazine blew up, tureojYork. 
hurling immense quantities of stone and timber upon the 
advancing columns, and^ killing and wounding more than 
200 men. The gallant Pike was mortally wounded, and 
the troops were, for a moment, thrown into confusion ; 
but recovering from the shock, they advanced upon the 
town, of which they soon gained possession. General 
Sheaffe escaped with the principal part of the regular 



* Tohnpfica, or Horse Shoe Bend, is .about forty miles S.E. from Talladega, near the N.E. 
corner cf the present Tallapoosa County. (See Map, previous page.) 

t Sackftt's Harbor is on the S. siile of Black Jliver Bay, at tlie mouth of Black River, aud 
at the ea.stern extremity of Lake Ontario. 

t York, which has now iussumed the early Indian name of Toronto, is situated on the N 'V 
■hON of Lake Ontario, about thirty-firo miles N. from Niagara. 

58 



458 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II 



I. Attack on 
Backett's 
Harbor. 



May 29. 



t. The result- 



3. Events on 

the Niagara 

frontier. 



a. May 27. 



b. June 6. 



t. Events du- 
ring the re- 
tnainder of 
the summer. 



. Change qf 
officers. 



t. Flans of 
Gen. Arm- 
strong. 



trpops, but lost all his baggage, books, and papers, and 
abandoned public property to a large amount. 

13. 'The object of the expedition having been attained, 
the squadron returned to Sackett's Harbor, but soon after 
sailed for the Niagara frontier. The British on the oppo- 
site Canadian shore, being informed of the departure of 
the ileet, seized the opportunity of making an attack on 
Sackett's Harbor. On the 27th of May, their squadron 
appeared before the town, and on the morning of the 29th, 
one thousand troops, commanded by Sir George Prevost, 
etTected a landing. 

4. ^ While the advance of the British was checked by a 
small body of regular troops, General Brown rallied the 
militia, and directed their march towards the landing ; 
when Sir George Prevost, believing that his retrtat was 
about to be cut off, re-embarked his troops so hastily, as 
to leave behind most of his wounded. 

5. ^On the very day of the appearance of the British 
before Sackett's Harbor, the American fleet and land troops 
made an attack on Fort George, on the Niagara iVontier ; 
which, after a short defence, was abandoned' by the enemy. 
The British then retreated to the heights at the head of 
Burlington Bay,* closely pursued by Generals Chandler 
and Winder at the head of a superior force. In a night 
attack'' on the American camp, the enemy were repulsed 
with considerable loss; although in the darkness and con- 
fusion, both Generals Chandler and Winder were taken 
prisoners. 

6. ^During the remainder of the summer, {ew events of 
importance occurred on the northern frontier. Immedi- 
ately after the battle of the Thames, General Harrison, with 
a part of his regular force, proceeded to Buffalo,f where 
he arrived on the 24th of October. ''Soon after, he closed 
his militazy career by a resignation of his connnission. 
General Dearborn had previously withdrawn from the 
service, and his command had been given to General Wil- 
kinson. 

7. "General Armstrong, who had recently been ap 
pointed secretary of war, had planned another invasion of 
Canada. The army of the centre, under the immediate 
command of General Wilkinson, and that of the North, 
under General Hampton, Avere to unite at some point on 
the St. Lawrence, and co-operate for the reduction of 
Montreal. 



* Burlingtff/t Bay is at the western extremity of Lake Ontario, thirty-five miles W. from 
Niagara. 

t Buffo! J City, N. Y., is situated at the northeastern extremity of Lake Erie, near the outlet 
of the lake, and on the N. side of Buffalo Creek, which constitutes its harbor. (Map p. 451.) 



tion. 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 45fl 

8. 'After many difficulties and unavoidable delays, late 1§13. 
in the season the scattered detacliments of the army of the , Embarka- 
centre, comprisino- about 7000 men embarked^ from French timoftroopt 

~ , \. , ' ,^0. r QTii c .1 JOT Montreal. 

Creek,* down the St. Lawrence. Hhe progress ot the a Nov s. 
army beinT impeded by numerous parties of the enemy 2. Progress 

r ^, '-' . 1 ,-^ in 1 J 1 1 '.. O'J'' result (ff 

on the Canada shore, General Brown was landed and sent theexven- 
in advance to disperse them. On the 11th an engage- 
ment occurred near Williamsburg, f in which the Ameri- 
cans lost more than 300 in killed and wounded. The 
British loss was less than 200. On the next day the army 
arrived at St. R.egis,:j: when General Wilkinson, learning 
that the troops expected from Plattsburg§ would be unable 
to join him, was forced to abandon the project of attacking 
Montreal. He then retired with his forces to French Mills,|| 
where he encamped for the winter. 

9. "In the latter part of the year, a few events deserv- ?, Events on 

1 1 TVT • c ■ 1 Tx '"* ^tagara 

ma: notice occurred on the JNianjara irontier. In Decem- frontier m 

,° ,1,, ^, !• T-t,/-i I- the latter part 

ber. General McClure, commandmg at I'ort George, aban- of the year. 
doned** that post on tiie approach of the British ; having b. Dec. 12. 
previously reduced the Canadian village of NewarkU to 
ashes. •= A few days later, a force of British and Indians c. Dec. 10. 
surprised and gained possession'^ of Fort Niagara ; and in a Dec. w. 
revenge for the burning of Newark, the villages of Youngs- 
town,** Lewiston,ff Manchester,;}::): and the Indian Tus- 
carora village§§ were reduced to ashes. On the 30th, 
Black Rock and Buffalo were burned. Dec. 30. 

III. Naval Events, and Events on the Sea-coast. 
— 1. ■'Durina: the year 1813, the ocean was the theatre ot ^ J:^'^^'^l ?^' 
many sanguinary conflicts between separate armed vessels year ma. 
of England and the United States. ^On the 24th of Feb- 5. Engage- 
ruary, the sloop of war Hornet, commanded by Captain '%" Hornet 
Lawrence, engaged^ the British brig Peacock, of about "'"'corf;.^^* 
equal force. After a fierce conflict of only fifteen minutes, ^■'^^}'i^ 

IT-. T 1 • I • coast of De- 

the Peacock struck her colors, displaying, at the same time, marara. 



* French Creek enters the St. Lawrence from the S. in Jefferson County, twenty miles N. 
from Sackett'a Harbor. 

t Williamsburg is on the northern shore of the St. Lawrence, ninety miles fi-om Lake On- 
tario, anil about the same distance S.W. from Montreal. 

t St Regis is on the S bank of the St. Lawrence, at the northwestern extremity of Franklin 
County, N. Y., twenty-five miles N. E from Williamsburg. 

§ Plnttsbiirg, the capital of Clinton County, N. Y., is situated mostly on the N. side of Sara- 
nac Kiver, at its entrance into Cumberland Bay, a small branch of Lake Ohamplain. It is 
about 14.5 miles, in a direct Une, from Albany. 

II The place called French Mills, since named Fort Covington, from Greiieral Covington, 
who fell at the battle of Williamsburg, is at the fork of Salmon River, in Franklin County, 
Dine miles E. from St. Regis. 

IF Newark, now called Niagara, \m!> at the entrance of Niagara River into Lake Ontario, 
Opposite Fort Niagara. (See Map, p. 451.) 

** Ynungstown is one mile S. from Fort Niagara. 

tt Leiviston is seven miles S. from Fort Niagara. (See Map, p. 451.) 

XX The village of Manchester, now called Niagara Falls, is on the American side of tha 

Great Cataract," fourteen miles from Lake Ontario. (Map, p. 451, and p. 4i)2.) 

)} The Tuscarora Village is three or four miles E. from Lewiston. (See Map, p. 461.) 



460 THE UNITED STATES. [Book R 

ANALYSIS, a signal of distress. She was found to be sinking rapidly^ 
and although the greatest exertions were made to save hel 
crew she went down in a few minutes, carrying with her nine 
British seamen, and three brave and generous Americans. 

1. Bettoeen 2. 'The tide of fortune, so long with the Americans, 
~iwife« anrf f/i* now turned in favor of the British. On the return of 

s nnon^ Captain Lawrence to the United States, he was promoted 
to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then lying in 
Boston harbor. With a crew of newly enlisted men, partly 
foreigners, he hastily put to sea on the 1st of June, in 
search of the British frigate Shannon ; which, with a se- 
lect crew, had recently appeared off the coast, challenging 
any American frigate of equal force to meet her. On the 
Janei. same day the two vessels met, and engaged with great 
fury. In a few minutes every officer who could take 
command of the Chesapeake was either killed or wounded ; 
the vessel, greatly disabled in her rigging, became en- 
tangled with the Shannon ; the enemy boarded, and, after 
a short but bloody struggle, hoisted the British flag. 
t.Capt.Laio- 3. ^Thc youthful and intrepid Lawrence, who, by his 

Lieutenant previous victory and magnanimous conduct, had become 
Ludlow. ^}^g favorite of the nation, was mortally wounded early in 
the action. As he was carried below, he issued his last 
heroic order, '* Don^t give up the ship ;" words which ure 
consecrated to his memory, and which have become the 
motto of the American navy. The bodies of Captain 
Lawrence and Lieutenant Ludlow — the second in com- 
mand — were conveyed to Halifax, where they were in- 
terred with appropriate civil and military honors ; and no 
testimony of respect that was due to their memories waa 
left unpaid. 
Aug. 14. 4. 'On the 14th of August, the American brig Argus, 

3. Ti^Argtis after a successful cruise in the British Channel, in which 
Pelican, she oaptured more than twenty English vessels, was her- 

self captured, after a severe combat, by the brig Pelican, 

4. The Enter a British vessel of about equal force. *In September fol- 
^'^^Boxer. lowing, the British brig Boxer surrendered* to the Ameri- 

*.sepL5. can brig Enterprise, near the coast of Maine, after an en- 
gagement of forty minutes. The commanders of both 
vessels fell in the action, and were interred beside each 
other at Portland, with military honors. 

5. capt. Pot- 5. 'Durins; the summer, Captain Porter, of the frigate 

tST (i*id fhs ^ ' r ^ cr ^ 

frigatiEseex. Essex, after a long and successful cruise in the Atlantic, 
visited the Pacific Ocean, where he captured a great num- 
ber of British vessels. Early in the following year, the 
1814. ' Essex was captured*" in the harbor of Valparaiso,* by a 

* Valparaiso, the principal port of Chili, is on a bay of the Pacific Ocean, sixty miles N.W 
from Santiago. 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 461 

British frigate and sloop of superior force. 'Tlie nume- 1§13. 
rous privateers, wliich. during this year, as well as the , American 
former, visited all parts of the world, and seriously an- pnvaceera. 
noyed the British shipping, in general sustained the high 
character which the American flag had already gained 
for daring and intrepidity, and generous treatment of the 
vanquished. 

6. ^Meanwhile, on the sea-coast, a disgraceful war of z.Thewaron 

, , , . . , , , 1^1 theseacoast. 

havoc and destruclion was carried on by large detach- 
ments from the British navy. Most of the shipping in 
Delaware Bay was destroyed. Early in the season, a 
British squadron entered the Chesapeake, and plundered 
and burned several villages. At Hampton,* the inhabi- 
tants were subjected to the grossest outrages from the brutal 
soldiery. The blockade of the northern ports fell into the 
hands of Commodore Hardy, a brave and honorable ofli- 
cer, whose conduct is pleasingly contrasted with that of 
the commander of the squadron in the Chesapeake. 



SECTION IV. 

PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1814. SecUmlV. 

Divisions. — /. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — II. Events in the j/g Divisions. 
Vicinity of Lake Champlain. — III. Events on the Atlantic Coast. — 
/ V. Events in the Soutk^ and Close of the War. 

1. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — 1. ^A few 1814. 
events of Indian warfare, which occurred in the early 3 Events of 

- , 111 1 • 1 Indian war- 

part 01 this year, have already been narrated* m the pre- fare. 
vious section. ""Early in the season, 2000 men, under '^^ ^^^ p- ^"• 
General Brown, were detached from the army of General 'of General 
Wilkinson, and marched to Sackett's Harbor, but were 
soon after ordered to the Niagara frontier, in contempla- 
tion of another invasion of Canada. 

2. 'Early on the morning of the third of July, Generals Julys. 
Scott and Ripley, at the head of about 3000 men, crossed %^'^^rreion 
the Niagara River, and surprised and took possession of 'andithaf 
Fort Erief without opposition. On the following day, JuJy- 
Greneral Brown advanced with the main body of his 

forces to Chippeway ;:{: where the enemy, under General 
Riall, were intrenched in a strong position. On the 

• Hampton, In Virginia, is situated north of James River, near its moutli, and on the 'W 
rtde of Hampton River, about a mile from its entrance into Hampton Koads. (Map, p. 136.) 

t Fort Erie is on the Canada side of Niagara River, nearly opposite Black Rock. fSee 
Map. p. 451.) 

t Chippeiuny Villn^e is on the W. bank of Niaj^ara River, at the mouth of Chippeway Creek, 
two miles S. from the falls, and sixteen miles N. from I'ort Erie. The battle of July "oth was 
bught in the plain on the S. side of the creek. (See Map, next page; vuao Map, p. 451.) 



462 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS 
Julys. 



morning of the 5th, General Riall appeared before the 
American camp, and the two armies met in the open 
field ; but after a severe battle, the enemy withdrew to 
their intrenchments. with a loss in killed, wounded, and 
missing, of about 500 men. The total American loss 
was 338, 

3. 'General Riall, after his defeat, fell back upon 
Queenstown, and thence to Burlington Heights,* where 



1. Suhsequtnt 
events thai 
precedi'd the „ _ 

^'dy'lfJiT' he was strongly reenforced by General Drummond, who 
assumed the command. The Americans advanced and 

About sunset on 



July 25. 



2. The early 

pan of [ha 

acliun. 



encamped near the Falls of Niagara. f 
the evening of the 25th, the enemy again made their ap- 
pearance, and the two armies engaged at Lundy's Lanc,| 
within a short distance of the Falls, where was fought 
the most obstinate battle that occurred during the war. 

4. 'General Scott, leading the advance, first engaged 
the enemy, and contended for an hour against a force 
greatly his superior ; when both parties were reenforced 
by the main bodies of the two armies, and the battle was 
renewed with increased fury. Major Jessup, in the mean 
time, had fallen upon the flank and rear of the enemy ; 
and, in the darkness, General Riall and his suite were 
made prisoners. As the British artillery, placed on an 
eminence, sorely annoyed the Americans in every part of 
the field, it became evident that the victory depended upon 
carrying the battery. 

5. ^Colonel Miller was asked if he could storm the bat- 
tery. " I can try, sir," was the laconic answer. Pla- 
cing himself at the head of his regiment, he advanced 
steadily up the ascent, while every discharge of the ene- 
my's cannon and musketry rapidly thinned his ranks. 
But nothing conld restrain the impetuosity of his men, 
who, in a desperate charge, gained possession of the bat- 
tery ; and the American line was immediately formed 

1. Farther ac- upon the fjround previously occupied by the enemy. 

count of the ^ ^ ,r^, ° , , '■ r. i ,l • J- " ,. J i 

battle, and of 6. ^The atttcntiou of both armies was now directed to 
this position ; and three desperate and sanguinary efforts 
were made by the whole British force to re- 
gain it, but without success. In the third at- 



8. Taking of 

the Briiisli 

battery. 



the Icsics on 
each side. 



'\G\R\ T VTI« 







* Burlington Heights lie W. and S. of Burlington Ba.v. (Sea 
Note, p. 458.) 

t Tlie Falls of Niagara, between Lakes Erie and Ontario, are 
probabl)' the greate.^t natural curiosity in the world. The mighty 
Tolume of watei- which forms the outlet of Lakes Superior, Mich- 
igan, Huron, and Erie, is here precipitated over a precipice of 160 
feet high, vith a roar like that of thunder, which may be heard, 
at timi^s, to the distance of fifteen or twenty miles. The Falls are 
pjjout twenty miles N. from Lake Erie, and fourteen S. from Lak« 
Ontario. (See Map ; also Map, p. 451.) 

t Linirli/\s Lant, then an obscure road, is abcut half a milt 
N.W. from the Falls. (See Map.) 



Part IV.] MADISOiN'S ADMINISTRATION. 463 

tempt lieneral Drummond was wounded, wlien his forces, 1§14. 
beaten back with a heavy loss, were withdrawn ; and the " 

Americans were left in quiet possession of the field. The 
British force engaged in this action was about 5000 men, 
nearly one-third greater than that of the American. The 
total loss of the former was 878 men. of the latter 858. 

7. 'Generals Brown and Scott having been wounded, '.»^'^^/*^*^{ 
the command devolved upon General Ripley, who deemed events on the. 

1 • tS t-1 ■ 1 .^ ,^\ f Niagara 

It prudent to retire to tort brie ; where, on the 4th oi frontier. 
August, he was besieged by General Drummond, at the 
head of 5000 men. Soon after General Gaines arrived at 
the fort, and being the senior officer, took the command. 
Early on the morning of the 15th, the enemy made an 
assault upon the fort, but were repulsed with a loss of 
nearly a thousand men, 

8. On the 17th of September, General Brown having 
previously resumed the command, a successful sortie was 
made from the fort, and tlie advance works of the besieg- 
ers were destroyed. The enemy soon after retired to 
Fort George, on learning that General Izard was ap- 
proaching from Plattsburg, with reenforcements for the 
American army. In November, Fort Erie was aban- 
doned'' and destroyed, and the American troops, recrossing a. Nov 5. 
the river, v/ent into winter quarters at Buffalo,'' Black b. n. p. 459, 
Rock," and Batavia.* c. n. p. 451. 

II. Events in the Vicinity of Lake Champlain. — 2. Movements 
1. °Late in February, General Wilkinson broke up his wukinson 
winter quarters at French Mills,'^ and removed his army ^"'si'alore. * 
to Plattsburg. In March, he penetrated into Canada, and d. see p. 459. 
attacked* a body of the enemy posted at La Colle,f on the e. March m- 
Sorel ; but being repulsed with considerable loss, he again 
returned to Plattsburg, where he was soon after super- 
seded in command by General Izard. 

1. 'In August, General Izard was despatched to the 3. Event/t that 
Niagara frontier with 5000 men, leaving General Macomb dp/ointtmn: 
in command at "lattsburg with only 1500. The British »-/^««-'f^«'-<*- 
in Canada having been strongly reenforced by the veterans 
who had served under Wellington, in Europe, early in 
September Sir George Prevost advanced against Platts- 
burg, at the head of 14,000 men, and at the same time an 
attempt was made to destroy the American flotilla on Lake 4. Anacicon 
Champlain, commanded by Commodore MacDonough. army and 

3. "On the 0th of September, the enemy arrived at piMttiurg. 



* Batavia, the capital of Genesee County, N. Y., Is situated on Tonawanda Creek, ahout 
forty miles N.E. from Buffalo. 

t ia Cnlle, on the W. bank of the Sorel, is the first town in Canada, N. of the Canada line. 
La Colle Mill, where the principal battle occurred, was three miles N. from the villase of 
Odeltowu. 



464 THE UNITED STATES. [Book TL 

ANALYSIS. Plattsburg. The troops of General Macomb withdrew 
^ j^ p 45J across the Saranac ;* and, durhig four days, withstood all 
the attempts of the enemy to force a passage. About 
Sept. u. eight o'clock on the morning of the 11th, a general can- 
nonading was commenced on the American works ; and, 
soon after, the British fleet of Commodore Downie bore 
down and engaged that of Commodore MacDonough, lying 
in the harbor. After an action of two hours, the guns of 
the enemy's squadron were silenced, and most of their 
vessels captured. 

'IFunt^oftfe '*• '^^^ ^^"^<^ °" ^'■'^ 1^"^ continued until nightfaU. 
progressand Three desperate but unsuccessful attempts were made by 

result o/rhe . ^ . . .^ . ' . •' 

actiunonthe the rJritish to cross the .stream, and storm the American 
works. After witnessing the capture of the fleet, the 
eflbrts of the enemy relaxed, and, at dusk, they commenced 
a hasty retreat ; leaving behind their sick and wounded, 
together with a large quantity of military stores. The 
total British los.s, in killed, wounded, prisoners, and de- 
serters, was estimated at 2500 men. 

'-i.Eventson JII. EvENTS ON THE ATLANTIC CoAST. 1. 'On the rc- 

the return of tum of spring the British renewed their practice of petty 

spnng. plundering on the waters of the Chesapeake, and made 

frequent inroads on the unprotected settlements along its 

Aug. 19. borders. 'On the 19th of August, the British general, 

andiTai^fof Ross, landed at Benedict, on the Patuxent,* with 5000 

.Gen. Ross, ^leu, and commenced his inarch towards Washington. 

«. The Arner- '♦The American flotilla, under Commodore Barney, lying 

icanjioti a. ^jj^j-j^j^gj. ^p jj^g river, was abandoned and burned. 

Tn Route of 2. ^Instead of proceeding directly to Washington, the 
'andewus enemy passed higlier up the Patuxent, and approached the 
%ur'^"and' <^^ty by the way of Bladensburg.-j- Here a stand was 
'^/ashingion. made,'' but the militia fled after a short resistance, althougli 
a body of seamen and marines, under Commodore Barney, 
maintained their ground until they were overpowered by 
numbers, and the commodore taken prisoner. The en- 
emy then proceeded to Washington, burned the capitol, 
president's house, and many other buildings, after which 
they made a hasty retreat to their shipping. 

3. "In the mean time, another portion of the fleet as. 
cended the Potomac, and, on the 29th, reached Alexan. 
dria ;:j: the inhabitants of which were obliged to purchase 
the preservation of their city from pillage and burning, 



* The Patuxent River enters the Chesapeake from the N.W., twenty mile.s N. from the mouth 
of the Potomac. Benedict is on the ^V^ bank of the Patuxent, twenty -iSve miles from its mouth, 
and thirty-fiTe miles S.E. from Washington. 

t Blnr/\-nsburg is six miles N.E. from Washington. (See Map, p. 442.) 
t Alt-rawtria is in the District of Columbia, on the W. bank of the Potomac, seven miles 
be.ow Washington. (Sec Map, p. 412.) 



b. Aug. 21. 



«. Events at 
Alexandria. 



Tart IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



465 



by the surrender of all the merchandise in the town, and 
ihe shipping at the wharves. 

4. 'After the successful attack on Washington, General 
Ross sailed up the Chesapeake; and on the r2th of Sep- 
tember, landed at North Point,* fourteen miles from Balti- 
more ; and immediately commenced his march towards the 
city. In a slight skirmish General Ross was killed, but 
the enemy, under the command of Colonel Brooke, con- 
tinued the march, and a battle of one hour and twenty 
minutes was fought with a body of militia under General 
Striker. The militia then retreated in good order to the 
defences of the city, where the enemy made their appear- 
ance the next morning.'' 

5. "By this time, the fleet had advanced up the Pataps- 
co,* and commenced a bombardment of Fort McHenry,-]- 
which was continued during the day and most of the fol- 
lowing night, but without making any imfavorable im- 
pression, either upon the strength of the work, or the spirit 
of the garrison. ^The land forces of the enemy, after re- 
maining all day in front of the American works, and mak- 
ing many demonstrations of attack, silently withdrew early 

the next mornincr," and during the followin"; nis;ht em- 
s' o o o 

barked on board their shipping. 

6. ^In the mean time the coast of New England did not 
escape the ravages of war. Formidable squadrons were 
kept up before the ports of New York, New London, and 
Boston ; and a vast quantity of shipping fell into the hands 
of the enemy. In August, Stonington^ was bombarded'^ 
by Commodore Hardy, and several attempts were made to 
land, which were successfully opposed by the militia. 

IV. Events in the South, and Close of the War. 
— 1. 'During the month of August, several British ships of 
war arrived at the Spanish port of Pensacola, took possession 
of the forts, with the consent of the authorities, and fitted 
out ai: expedition against Fort Bowyer,§ commanding the 
entrance to the bay and harbor of Mobile. || After the 
loss of a ship of war, and a considerable number of men 



l§t4. 



1 In the vi- 
cin ty of 
Bait iruyre. 

a. Se; Map, 
bi uow. 



b. Sept. 13. 

2. Attack on 

Fort 
McHenry. 

Sept. 13, 14 



3. The re- 
treat. 



0. Sept. 14. 



) The war on 

the cuwit of 
New Eng- 
land. 



d. Aug. 9, ID, 

n, 12. 



5. First move- 
tiients oftfie 
British at the 
south, du- 
ring ihiv 
year. 



VICINITY OP BALTIMORE. 



Go vans 7^ 



* The Vatapsto River enters Chesapeake Bay from 
the N.W., about eighty-five miles N. from the mouth of 
the Potomac. (See Map.) 

t V<^rt Mr Henry is on the W. side of the entrance to 
Baltiiuore Harbor, about two miles below the city. (See 
Map ) 

t The village of Stonington, att.acked by the enemy, 
is on a narrow peninsula e.vtending into the Sound, 
twelve miles E. from New London. 

5 Fort Bu'ivyer, now called Furl Morgmi, is on Mobile 
point, on the E. side of the entrance to Slobile Bay, thirty 
miles S. from Mobile. 

II Mobile, in Alabama, is on the W. side of the river of the same name, near its entrance 
Into Mobile Bay. (See Map, y. 456.) 

59 




9ff 



466 THE UNITED STATES. [BcjkII 

ANALYSIS, in killed and wounded," the armament returned to Pensa 

a. Fort at- ^ola. 

"emblfiT *^* 'General Jackson, then commanding at tlie South. 

1. Movcnienis after having remonstrated in vain with the governor of 
jaJSon"^ Pensacola, for affording shelter and protection to the en- 
emies of the United States, mai'ched against the place, 

b Nov. 7. stormed** the town, and compelled the British to evacuate" 
"■ ■'*"^" *' Florida. Returning to his head-quarters at Mobile, he re- 
ceived anthentic information that preparations were making 
for a formidable invasion of Louisiana, and an attack on 
New Orleans. 

2. Hfa cth- 3. ^He immediately repaired*^ to that city, which he 
Orleans, and found in a State of confusion and alarm. By his exertions, 

adop^'by^ order and confidence were restored ; the militia were or- 

d Dec^a. ganized ; fortifications were erected ; and, finally, martial 

law was proclaimed ; which, although a violation of the 

constitution, was deemed indispensable for the safety of 

the country, and a measure justified by necesshy. 

3. Arrival of 4. °0n the 5th of December a large British squadron 
IqtiSi-on!^ appeared off the harbor of Pensacola, and on the 10th en- 
v^ntonWce ^^^^^ Lake Borgue,* the nearest avenue of approach to 

Borgne. New Orleans. Here a small squadron of American gun- 
boats, under Lieutenant Jones, was attacked, and after a 
sanguinary conflict, in which the killed and wounded 
of the enemy exceeded the whole number of the Amer 
e. Dec. 14. icans, was compelled to surrender.' 

i. Night of 5. ■'On the 22d of December, about 2400 of the enemy 
Dec. ssd. j-eached the Mississippi, nine miles below New Orleans,f 
where, on the following night, they were surprised by an 
unexpected and vigorous attack upon their camp, which 
they succeeded in repelling, after a loss of 400 men in 
killed and wounded. 
b Attacks on 6. ^Jacksou now withdrew his troops to his intreneh- 
'^dr^'' ments, four miles below the city. On the 28th of Decern- 
ber and 1st of January, these were vigorously cannonaded 
by the enemy, but without success. On the morning of 
the 8th of January, General Packenham, the command- 
er-in-chief of the British, advanced against the American 
intrenchments with the main body of his army, number- 
ing more than 12,000 men. 
Jan. 8. "^^ ^Behind their breastworks of cotton bales, which no 

t. Battle of balls could penetrate, 6000 Americans, mostly militia, 
January, but the best marksmen in the land, silently awaited the 
attack. When the advancing columns had approached 
within reach of the batteries, they were met by an inces- 

• The entrance to this lake or bay is about sixtymiles N.E. from New Orleans. (See alM 
Kotes on p. 283.) 
t For a description of Neio Orleans see Note, page 438. 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 467 

eant and destructive cannonade ; but closing their ranks 1§15. 
as fast as they were opened, they continued steadily to ' 

advance, until they came within reach of the American 
musketry and rifles. The extended American line now 
presented one vivid stream of fire, throwing the enemy 
into confusion, and covering the plain with the wounded 
and the dead. 

8. 'In an attempt to rally his troops, General Packen- ^^^^^^^^^f 
ham was killed ; General Gibbs, the second in command, ihtemmy 
was mortally wounded, and General Keene severely. 

The enemy now fled in dismay from the certain death 
which seemed to await them ; no one was disposed to 
issue an order, nor would it have been obeyed had any 
been given. General Lambert, on whom the command " 
devolved, being unable to check the flight of the troops, 
retired to his encampment, leaving 700 dead, and more 
than 1000 wounded, on the field of battle. The loss of 
the Americans was only seven killed and six wounded. 
The whole British army hastily withdrew and retreated 
to their shipping. 

9. '^This was the last important action of the war on 2.Eventsthat 
the land. The rejoicings of victory were speedily fol- batue'of-New 
lowed by the welcome tidings that a treaty of peace be- '^'cittetfthf 
tween the United States and Great Britian had been con- """"■ 
eluded in the previous December. A little later the war 
lingered on the ocean, closing there, as on the land, with 
victory adorning the laurels of the republic. In Febru- 
ary, the Constitution captured the Cyane and the Levant 

off the Island of Maderia ;» and in March, the Hornet a. n. p. 12s. 
captured the brig Penguin, off the coast of Brazil. The 
captured vessels, in both cases, were stronger in men and 
in guns than the victors. 

10. 'The opposition of a portion of the federal party to 1814. 
the war has already been mentioned.'' The dissatisfac- ^^if/fedJ^i 
tion prevailed somewhat extensively throughout the New pony to the. 
England States ; and, finally, complaints were made that compuunts 
the general government, looking upon the New England iheNewEiig- 
people with uncalled-for jealousy, did not afford them that b"see'p°^5t 
protection to which their burden of the expenses of the see also the 
war entitled them. They likewise complained that the appendix, 
war was badly managed ; and some of the more zeal- 
ous opponents of the administration proposed, that not 

only the militia, but the revenue also, of the New Eng- 
land States, should be retained at home for their own de- 
fence. 

11. ■'Finally, in December, 1814, a convention of dele- i.uaztfmd 
gates appointed by the legislatures of Massachusetts, <'"''*"'*<"* 
Connecticut, and Rhode Island, and a partial representa- 



^ 



468 THE UNITED STATES. fBooK R 

ANALYSIS, tion from Vermont and New Hampshire, assembled at 

Hartford, for the purpose of considering the grievances 

of which the people complained, and for devising some 

measures for their redress. 

i.Howre- 12. 'The convention was denounced in the severest 

^^Jemi^^itie terms by the friends of the administration, who branded it 

'^'^''i'iofi."^" with odium, as giving encouragement to the enemy, and 

2. Proceed- as being treasonable to the general government. "The 

convention, proceedings of the convention, however, were not as ob- 

jectionable as many anticipated ; its most important mes. 

sure being the recommendation of several amendments t»i 

the constitution, and a statement of grievances, many of 

which were real, but which necessarily arose out of a 

$. Party feel- State of war. ^As the news of peace arrived soon after 

*"^*' the adjournment of the convention, the causes of disquiet 

were removed ; but party feelings had become deeply 

imbittered, and, to this day, the words, "Hartford Con- 

vention," are, with many, a term of reproach. 

tTreatyof 13. ^In the month of August, 1814, commissioners 

peace. {^01X1 Great Britain and the United States assembled »♦ 

Ghent,* in Flanders, where a treaty of peace was con 

Dec, ^4. eluded, and signed on the 24th of December following 

5. Of the ^Upon the subiects for which the war had been professedlr 

eatiaes which i i , , , . . 

udtothewar. declared, — the encroachments upon American commerce, 
and the impressment of American seamen under the pre 
text of their being British subjects, the treaty, thus con 
eluded, was silent. The causes of the former, however* 
had been mostly removed by the termination of the Euro 
pean war ; and Great Britain had virtually relinquisherl 
her pretensions to the latter. 
«. War with War WITH ALGIERS. — 1. "Scarcely had the war with 
England closed, when it became necessary for the United 
States to commence another, for the protection of Ameri- 
can commerce and seamen against Algerine piracies. 
7. How peace 'From the time of the treaty with Algiers, in 1795, up to 
^^saZr"' 1812, peace had been preserved to the United States by 
g. Advantage the payment of an annual tribute. "In July, of the latter 
^loeyon^^ year, the dey, believing that the war with England would 
Tear with" render the United States unable to protect their commerce 
England, jj^ ^]^q Mediterranean, extorted from the American consul. 
Mr. Lear, a large sum of money, as the purchase of his 
freedom, and the freedom of American citizens then in 
Algiers, and then commenced a piratical warfare against 
all American vessels that fell in the way of his cruisers. 
The crews of the vessels taken were condemned to slavery. 



» Ghent, the capital of E. Flanders, in Belgium, is on the River Scheldt, about thirty milM 
K.W. ftom Brussels Numerous canals divide the city into about thirty islands. 



?ART IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 469 

2. 'In May, 1815, a squadron under Commodore Deea- 1§15. 
tur sailed for the Mediterranean, where the naval force of ,~y^ succem 
the dev was cruising for American vessels. On the 17th ofcom.Deca- 

•^ c5 tur m the 

of June, Decatur fell in with the frigate of the admiral of Meduerra- 
the Algerine squadron, of forty-six guns, and after a run- 
ning fight of twenty minutes, captured her, killing thirty, 
among whom was the admiral, and taking more than 400 
prisoners. Two days later he captured a frigate of twenty- 
two guns and 180 men, after which he proceeded'^ with his a. Arrived 
squadron to the Bay of Algiers. ^Here a treaty'* was die- 2 Treaty 
tated to the dev, who found himself under the humiliating «""»-< '§■;««. 

. - f ' . , , . . . • I • ^ b^ Treaty 

necessity 01 releasmg the American p.nsoners m his pos- concluded 
session, and of relinquishing all future claims to tribute 
from the United States. 

3. ^Decatur then proceeded to Tunis, and thence to juiy, Aug. 
Tripoli, and from both of these powers demanded and ob- o/rSi'onlj 
tained the payment of large sums of money, for violations Trtpou. 
of neutrality during the recent war with England. ''The - 4. Effect qf 
exhibition ofa powerful force, and the prompt manner in f,^tof"D^ 
which justice was demanded and enforced from the Bar- ""■• 
bary powers, not only gave future security to American 
commerce in tlie Mediterranean, but increased the repu- 
tation of the American navy; and elevated the national 
character in the eyes of Europe. 

4. ^The charter of the former national bank having ex- 1816. 
pired in 1811, early in 1816 a second national bank, called ^- ^^^j^""'^ 
the Bank of the United States, was incorporated,' with a g April 10. 
capital of thirty-five millions of dollars, and a charter to ^o^J^tions** 
continue in force twenty years. °ln December, Indiana* •'''" '■ '*'^- 
became an independent state, and was admitted into the events o/i3\s. 
Union. In the election held in the autumn of 1816, 

James Monroe, of Virginia, was chosen president, and 
Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, vice-president of the 
United States. 



* INDIANA, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 36,000 square miles- 
The southeastern part of the state, bordering on the Ohio, is hilly, but the southwestern ia 
Jeyel, and is covered with a heavy growth of timber N.\V. of the Wabash the country is 
generally level, but near Lake Michigan are numerous sand hills, some of which are bare, 
and others covered with a growth of pine. The prairie lands on the Wabash and other 
streams have a deep and rich soil. Indiana was first settled at Vincennes, by the Frentiu 
about the jear 1730. 



470 IBooK I!. 

ANALYSIS. 

CHAPTER V. 

Suhjectof MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION, 

Chapter Y. ' 

FROM MARCH 4, 1817, TO MARCH 4, 1826. 

1817. 1. 'During the war, the prices of commodities had been 

pr?dS em- high, but at its close they fell to their ordinary level, 

^ini^dTand causing serious pecuniary embarrassments to a large clasa 

commerce, of speculators and traders, and likewise to all who had re- 
lied upon the continuance of high prices to furnish means 
for the payment of their debts. While foreign goods were 
attainable on'." in small quantities and at high prices, nu- 
merous manufacturing establishments had sprung up; but 
at the close of the war the country was inundated with 
foreign goods, mostly of British manufacture, and the ruin 
of most of the rival establishments in the United States 
was the consequence. 

2. Agricuh 2. ^But although the return of peaee occasioned these 
lettiementof serious embarrassments to the mercantile interests, it at 

the. country. ^^^^ gave a new impulse to agriculture. Thousands of 
citizens, whose fortunes had been reduced by the war, 
sought to improve them where lands were cheaper and 
more fertile than on the Atlantic coast ; the numerous 
emigrants who flocked to the American shores, likewise 
sought a refuge in the unsettled regions of the West ; and 
so rapid was the increase of population, that within ten 
years from the peaee with England, six new states had 
grown up in the recent wilderness. 
si. Mississippi 3. ^In December, 1817, the Mississippi Territory* was 

a.'seeT«2. divided, and the western portion of it admitted' into the 

Union, as the State of Mississippi.* The eastern portion 

was formed into a territorial government, and called Ala- 

4. Amelia bama Territory. "During the same month, a piratical es- 

Gaiveston. tablishment that had been formed on Amelia Island,-]- by per- 
sons claiming to be acting under the authority of some of 
the republics of South Amei'ica, for the purpose of liber- 
ating the Floridas from the dominion of Spain, was broken 
up by the United States. A similar establishment at Gal- 
veston,:]: on the Coast of Texas, was likewise suppressed. 

* MISSISSIPPI, one of the Southern States, contains an area of about 48,000 square mller 
?he region bordering on the Gulf of Mexico is mostly a sandy, leyel piue forest. Farther 
north the soil is rich, the country more elevated, and the climats generally healthy. Th.-j 
margin of the Mi.ssi.<sippi River con.sists oU inundated swamps, covered with a large growtU 
»f timber. The first settlement in the state was formed at Natches, by the French, in 1716 

t Amelia Island is at the northeastern extremity of the coast of Florida. 

t Galveston is an island on which is a town of the same name, lying at the mouth of Gai 
»98ton Bay. seventy-five miles S.W. from the mouth of th/j Sabine Kiver. (Map, p. 659.1 



Part IV.] MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 471 

4. 'lu the latter part of 1817, the Seminole Indians, 1§1'7. 
and a few of tlie Ci'eeks, commenced depredations on the ,. oijicuuiet 
(rentiers of Georgia and Alabama. General Gaines was creekJand 
first sent out to reduce the Indians ; but his force being semuwies in 
insufficient, General Jackson was ordered"" to take the field, a. Dec. as. 
and to call on the governors of the adjacent states for such 
additional forces as he might deem requisite. 

5. '■'General Jackson, however, instead of calling on the a. couret 
governors, addressed a circular to the patriots of West a^'Mcksotr 
Tennessee ; one thousand of whom immediately joined onheTndia- 
him. At the head of his troops, he then marched into '^^'J'^''ofs? 
the Indian territory, which he overran without opposition. Mark's,crui 
Deemin,'' it necessary to enter Florida for the subiueation but/i,iot.and 
of the Seminoles, he marched upon St. Mark's,'' a feeble b. n. p. 120. 
Spanish post, of which he took possession, removing the 
Spanish authorities and troops to Pensacola. A Scotch- 
man and an Englishman, Arbuthnot and Ambrister, hav- 
ing fallen into his hands, were accused of inciting the In- 
dians to hostilities, tried by a court-martial, and executed. 

6. ^He afterwards seized" Pensacola itself; and having 3. capture of 
reduced'' the fortress of the Barancas,* sent the Spanish au- ^«"»«co;a. 

' c May 24 

thorities and troops to Havanna. ''The proceedings of d'Mayar! 
General Jackson, in the prosecution of this war, have been \^°llin^g 
the subject of much animadversion. The subject \s^'a of ^cn j&if 

.,.,,,. ,. , •*. r- ^on were re- 

extensively debated m congress, dunng the session 01 garded. 
1818-19, but the conduct of the general met the approba- 
tion of the president; and a resolution of censure, in the 
house, was rejected by a large majority. 

7. 4n February, 1819, a treaty was negotiated at 1819. 
Washington, by which Spain ceded to the United States s.ce'^swnof 
East and West Florida, and the adjacent islands. After the united 
a vexatious delay, the treaty was finally ratified by the king *'"'**' 
of Spain in October, 1820. °In 1819, the southern por- s. Territortat 
tion of Missouri territory was formed into a territorial gov- '^^trmncniT' 
ernment, by the name of Arkansas ; and in December of isfraraAsk 
the same year, Alabama^ territory was formed into a state, 

and admitted into the Union. Early in 1820, the province 1820. 
of Maine,:j: which had been connected with Massachusetts 
since 1652, was separated from it, and became an inde- 
pendent state. 

8. 'Missouri had previously applied for admission. A t. Debate on 
proposition in congress, to prohibit the introduction of sla- ^uesuon.*' 



■* This fortress is on the W. side of the entrance into Pensacola Bay, opposite Santa Rosa 
island, and (>isht miles S.W. from Pensacola. (See Map, p. 122.) 

t Al/.-VBAMA, one of the Southern Stiites, contains an area of about 50,000 .square miles, 
The lioutliern part of the state which border.s on the Giilf of Mexico is low and level, sandy 
an I b.arren ; the middle portions of the state are somewhat hilly, interspersed with fertile 
prairies ; the north is broken and somewhat mountainous. Throughout a large part of tha 
ttate the soil is excellent. 

X Vor a. description of Blaine, .see Note, p. 190. 



472 THE UNITED STATES. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, very into the new state, arrayed the South against the 
North, the slaveholding against the non-slaveholding states, 
and the whole subject of slavery became the exciting 

1821. topic of debate throughout the Union. 'The Missouri 
^'^TwS' question was finally settled by a compromise which toler. 

ated slavery in Missouri, but otherwise prohibited it in all 
the territory of the United States north au"! west of the 
northern limits of Arkansas ; and in August, 1821, Mis- 
souri* became the twenty-fourth state in the Union. 

2. pre^den- Q. *At the expiration of Mr. Monroe's term of office, he 
0/1820. was re-elected with great unanimity. Mr. Tompkins was 

3. Piracies in apain elected vice-president. ^An alarmincr system of 

the West In' i o ./ 

dies. piracy having grown up in the West Indies, during the 

1822. year 1822 a small naval force was sent there, which cap- 
tured and destroyed upwards of twenty piratical vessels, 

1823. on the coast of Cuba. In the following year, Commodore 
Porter, with a larger force, completely broke up the re- 
treats of the pirates in those seas ; but many of them 
sought other hiding places, whence, at an after period, 
they renewed their depredations. 

1824. 10. *The summer of 1824 was distinguished by the ar- 
fZ'^t'teio^ie ^'^^^^ °^ ^he venerable Lafayette, who, at the age of nearly 

stated seventy, and after the lapse of almost half a century from 
the period of his military career, came to revisit the coun- 
try of whose freedom and happiness he had been one of 

a. Aug. 1824. the most honored and beloved founders. His reception' at 

New York, his tour through all the states of the Union, 
embracing a journey of more than five thousand miles, 

b. Sept. 1825. and his final departure'' from Washington, in an American 

frigate prepared for his accommodation, were all signalized 
by every token of respect that could be devised for doing 
honor to the " Nation's Guest." 
5. presiden- 11. 'The election of a successor to Mr. Monroe was 
"o/im""* attended with more than usual excitement, owing to the 
number of candidates in the field. Four were presented 
for the suffrages of the people : Adams in the East, Craw- 
ford in the South, Jack,son and Clay in the West. As 
no candidate received a majority of the electoral votes, the 
choice of president devolved upon the house of representa- 
tives, which decided in favor of Mr. Adams. Mr. Cal- 
houn, of South Carolina, had been chosen vice-president 
by the people. 

* MISSOURI, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 64,(X)0 square miles. 
This stiite presents a great variety of surface and of soil. Tlie southeastern part of the stat« 
has a very extensive tract of low, marshy country, abounding in lakes, and liable to inunda- 
tions. The hilly country, N. and W. of this, and south of the Missouri lUver, is mostly a 
barren region, but celebrated for its numerous mineral treasures, particularly those of lead 
and of iron. In the interior and western portions of the state, barren and fertile tracts of 
hill and prairie land, with heavy forests and numerous rivers, present a diversified and beau 
tiful land,scape. The country N. of the Missouri is delightfully rolling, highly fertile, and 
has been emphatically styled " the garden of the West " 



Part IV.] 473 

1825. 

CHAPTER YI. 

J a. ADAMSES ADMINISTRATION, 

Period an- 

FROM MARCH 4, 1825, TO MARCH 4, 1829. braced in 

' ' ' Adams's ad- 

ministration. 

1 'During the period of Mr. Adams's administration, i. stateoftha 
peace was preserved with foreign nations; domestic quiet ring mat pir 
prevailed ; the country rapidly increased in population '"""*' 
and wealth ; and, like every era of peace and prosperity, 
few events of national importance occurred, requiring a 
recital on the page of history. 

2. 'A controversy between the national government 2. controver- 
and the state of Georgia, in relation to certain lands held '^ '"'^gij^'^' 
by the Creek nation, at one time occasioned some anxiety, 
but was finally settled without disturbing the peace of 
the Union. After several attempts on the part of Georgia, 
to obtain possession of the Creek territory, in accord- 
ance with treaties made with portions of the tribe, the 
national government purchased the residue of the lands 
for the benefit of Georgia, which settled the controversy. 

1. 'On the 4th of July, 1826, the fiftieth anniversary 1826. 
of American independence, occurred the deaths of the two ^ Evenutm 

1 T i 1 mi T m occurred on 

venerable ex-presidents, John Adams and Thomas Jeffer- theuhof 

,„,/,, ^ r • II-1 July, 1826. 

son. Both had been among the first to resist the high- 4 Remarks 
handed measures of Great Britain ; both were members chafacte'^of 
of the early colonial congresses ; the forpier nominated '^*^'j^*J" 
Washington as the commander-in-chief of the army, and 
the latter drew up the celebrated Declaration of Indepen- 
dence. 

4. Each had served his country in its highest station ; 
and, although one was at the head of the federal, and the 
other of the anti-federal party, both were equally sincere 
advocates of liberty, and each equally charitable towards 
the sentiments of the other. The peculiar circumstances 
of their death, added to their friendship while living, and 
the conspicuous and honorable parts which they acted in 
their country's history, would seem to render it due to 
their memories, that the early animosities, and now inap- 
propriate distinctions of their respective parties, should be 
buried with them. 

5. 'The presidential election of 1828 was attended with 1828. 
an excitement and zeal in the respective parties, to which ^^Joj-'^ 
no former election had furnished a parallel. The opposing 
candidates were Mr. Adams and General Jackson. In 

the contest, which, from the first, was chiefly of a personal 

60 



474 



THE UNITED STATES- 



[Book IL 



the conceit. 



2. Ourpresi- 

(ienlial elec 



ANALYSIS, nature, not only the public acts, but even the private livea 
of both the aspirants were closely scanned, and every er- 
I. Result of TOT, real or supposed, placed in a conspicuous view. 'The 
result of the contest was the election of General Jackson, 
by a majority far greater than his most sanguine friends 
had anticipated. John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, 
was a second time chosen vice-president. 

6. ^Our warmly contested presidential election? are 
Hems, viewed often loolvcd upou by foreigners, iust arrived in the coun- 

aa periods c^f . , i • <- i » i 

poiiiicaies- try. With much anxiety tor the consequences. As the 
crisis of the election approaches, the excitement becomes 
intense ; but, tempered by reason, it seldom rises beyond 
a war of words and feelings ; and a scene of strife, which, 
in Europe, would shake a throne to its foundations, is 
viewed with little alarm in the American republic. A 
decision of the controversy at once allays the angry ele- 
ments of discord, and the waves of party strife again sink 
back to their ordinary level, again to rise harmless, and 
again subside, at every new election. 



CHAPTER VII. 



Period em- 
braced in 
Ja4As<m's ad- 
.niniatration. 

3. Frequent 

removals 

from office. 



1832. 

4. Result of 

the attempt to 

reehartcT the 

national 

bank. 



S. War with 
the Sacs, 

Foxes, and 

Winneba- 

goes. 



JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1829, TO MARCH 4, 1837. 

1. 'The first distinguishing feature in Jackson's admin 
istration, was the numerous removals from office, and the 
appointment of the political friends cff the president to fill 
the vacancies thereby occasioned. This measure, in di- 
rect opposition to the policy of the previous administration, 
excited some surprise, and was violently assailed as an un- 
worthy proscription for opinion's sake ; but was defended 
by an appeal to the precedent afforded by Mr. Jefferson, 
wdio pursued a similar course, though to a much smaller 
extent. 

2. *Early in 1832, a bill was brought forward in con- 
gress for rechartering the United States Bank. After a 
long and animated debate, the bill passed both houses of 
congress, but was returned by the president, with his ob- 
jections, and not being repassed by the constitutional ma. 
jority of two-thirds, the bank ceased to be a national in 
stitution on the expiration of its charter in 1836. 

3. 'In the spring of 1832, a portion of the Sacs, Foxes, 
and Winnebagoes, in Wisconsin Territorv, commenced 



Part IV.] ^ACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 475 

hostiliiies, under the famous chief Black Hawk. After 1832. 
nuintTDU;; .skirmishes, most of tlie Indians were driven "" 

west Cm the Mississippi. Black Hawk surrendered him- 
self a prisoner, and peace was concluded by a treaty ; the 
Indians ndinquishing a large tract of their territory. 'Black 1. TouroS 
Hawk and a ^'d\s other chiefs, after having visited Wash- '^ ^ 
ingtou, were taken through several other cities on their 
way homeward, in order to convince them of the vast 
power ami resources of their wliite neighbors. 

4. ' S. tariff bill, imposing additional duties on foreign 2 ^xdu- 

. • . TtlC^t Oft th^ 

goods, having passed congress during the session which subject of a 
terminated in the summer of 1882, caused, as on several '"'"■"' 
previous occasions, great excitement in the southern por- 
tions of the Union. 'In South Carolina, where the excite- 3. oeciara- 
ment was the greatest, a state convention declared"- that convention of 
the tariff acts were unconstitutional, and therefore null and ^°^ma°'^.° 
void ; that the duties should not be paid ; and that any at- a. Nov. 24. 
tempt on the part of the general government to enforce the 
payment, would produce the withdrawal of South Carolina 
from the Union, and the establishment of an independent 
government. 

5. ''This novel docti'ine of the right of a state to declare <• Prociama- 

, ,. ••11-11 • 1 '""* 0/ ''i* 

a law 01 congress unconstitutional and void, and to with- prmdent. 
draw from the Union, was promptly met by a proclama- 
tion'' of the president, in which he seriously warned the b. Dec. 10. 
ultra advocates of " State rights" of the consequences that 
must ensue if they persisted in their course of treason to 
the government. He declared that, as chief magistrate 
of the Union, he could not, if he would, avoid the perform- 
ance of his duty ; that the laws must be executed ; and 
that any opposition to their execution must be repelled : by 
force, if necessary. 

6. 'The sentiments of the proclamation met with a cor- 5. Howgm- 
dial response from all the friends of J:he Union, and party ^'gardld' 
feelings were, for the time, forgotten in the general deter- 
mination to sustain the president in asserting the supremacy 

of th'-^ laws. 'South Carolina receded from her hostile 1833. 
position, although she still boldly advanced her favorite * ^„""L 
doctrine of the supremacy of state rights, and, in the per- south caro- 
son of her distinguished senator, Mr. Calhoun, who had 
recently resigned the office of vice-president, asserted it 
even in the halls of congress. 

7. 'Fortunately for the public peace, this cause of dis- t. pause of 

1 • , I A^T 1 1 T CI 1 discord re- 

cord, and contention between the JNorth and the bouth was Tmved. 

in a gr-'-at measure removed, by a " Compromise bill," in- 

troducod^ by Mr. Clay, of Kentucky. This bill provided Be^j^eaU^ 

for a gradual reduction of duties until the year 1843, March 3. 

when they were to sink to the general level of twenty per 



476 THE UNITED STATES. [Book H 

ANALYSIS, cent. 'On the 4th of March, 1833, General Jackson en. 

1. Events qf tered upon the second term of his presidency. Martin 

Aforc/i, 1833. Van Buren, of New York, had been chosen vice-president. 
2.Removaiof 8. °In 1833, considerable excitement was occasioned on 

m^it'fun'ds accouut of the removal, by the president, from the Bank 

■^^rftt'tf"* of the United States, of the government funds deposited in 

States, that institution, and their transfer to certain state banks. 

3. Different "The Opponents of the administration censured this mea- 
^thi^'mea^- ^ure as an unauthorized and dangerous assumption of 

«'■«• power by the executive, and the want of confidence which 
soon arose in the moneyed institutions of the country, fol- 
lowed by the pecuniary distresses of 1836 and 1837, were 
charged upon the hostility of the president to the Bank of 
the United States. On the other hand, these distresses 
were charged to the management of the bank, wliich the 
president declared to have become " tlie scourge of the 
people." 

4. Cherokee 9. *A few events concerning the Cherokees require no- 
con^^'n.^Z tice in this portion of our history. These Indians had 

long been involved in the same difficulties as those which 
had troubled their Creek neighbors. They were the most 
civilized of all the Indian tribes ; had an established 
government, a national legislature, and written laws. 
5. Oppressive 'During the administration of Mr. Adams, they were pro- 
lan in re/a- tected in their rights against the claims of the state of 
turn to them. QQQYgia, but in the following administration, the legisla- 
ture of Georgia extended the laws of the state over the 
Indian territory, annulling the laws which had been pre- 
a. Dec. 20, viously established, and, among other things, declaring* 
"^'' that " no Indian or descendant of an Indian, residing within 
the Creek or Cherokee nations of Indians, should be deemed 
a competent witness or party to any suit in any court 
where a white man is a defendant." 
t.Deeisionof 10. ^xMthough the supreme court of the United States 
tourtm^Ms declared the acts of the legislature of Georgia to be uncon- 
^if^TsT^ stitutional, yet the decision of that tribunal was disregard- 
^'pre^nt^ ed, and the president of the United States informed the 
Cherokees that he " had no power to oppose the exercise 
of the sovereignty of any state over all who may be within 
its limits;" and he therefore advised them "to abide the 
issue of such new relations without any hope that he will 
interfere." Thus the remnants of the Cherokees, once a 
great and powerful people, were deprived of their national 
sovereignty, and delivered into the hands of their oppress- 
ors. 
7. Treaty 11. 'Yet the Cherokees were still determined to remain 
CherOcea,- in the land of their fathers. But at length, in 1835, a 
vie of their ^g^ ^^ their chiefs were induced to siarn a treaty foi a 



Part IV.] JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 477 

sale of their lands, and a removal west of the Mississippi. 1S35. 
Although this treaty was opposed by a majority of the "",„„^_„^ 
Cherokees, and the terms afterwards decided upon at "leirjinai 

_ ' 1.1 ifij removal. 

Washington rejected by them, yet as they found arrayed 
against them the certain hostility of Georgia, and could 
expect no protection from the general government, they 
finally decided upon a removal ; but it was not until tow- 
ards the close of the year 1838 that the business of emi- 
gration was completed. 

12. 'Near the close of the year 1835, the Seminole In- i. The semi- 
dians of Florida commenced hostilities against the settle- ^us cause. 
ments of the whites in their vicinity. The immediate 

cause of the war was the attempt of the government to re- 
move the Indians to lands west of the Mississippi, in ac- 
cordance with the treaty of Payne's Landing,* executed* a. May 9. 
in 1832, which, however, the Indians denied to be justly 
binding upon them. '^Micanopy, the king of the nation 2. Micmapy 
was opposed to the removal ; and Osceola, their most no- 
ted chief, said he " Wished to rest in the land of his fathers, 
and his children to sleep by his side." 

13. "The proud bearing of Osceola, and his remon- 3. Treamieni 
strances against the proceedings of General Thompson, the °an'dindtan 
government agent, displeased the latter, and he put the ''■«««''«'"2' 
chieftain in irons. Dissembling his wrath, Osceola obtained 

his liberty, gave his confirmation to the treaty of removal, 
and, so perfect was his dissimulation, that he dissipated all 
the fears of the whites. So confident was General Thomp- 
son that the cattle and horses of the Indians would be 
brought in according to the terms of the treaty, that he 
even advertised them for sale in December, but the ap- 
pointed days'' passed, when it was discovered that the In- b. Dec i.is. 
dians were already commencing the work of slaughter and 
devastation. 

14. ■'At this time, General Clinch was stationed at Fort A.MajorDadt 
Drane,f in the interior of Florida. Being supposed to be "tackinent. 
in imminent danger from the Indians, and also in great 

want of supplies, Major Dade was despatched<^ from Fort c. Dec. 24. 
Brooke, at the head of Tampa Bay, with upward of one 
hundred men,'' to his assistance. He had proceeded about d.s officers 
half the distance, when he was suddenly attacked' by the " c'. Dec.^T^ 
enemy, and he and all but four of his men were killed ; and 
these four, horribly mangled, afterwards died of their 
wounds. One of them, supposed to be dead, was thrown 
into a heap of the slain, about which the Indians danced, 
in exultation of their victory. 

* Fayne^s Lavding is on the Ocklawaha River, a branch of the St. John's, about forty- 
five miles S.W. from St. Augustine. (See Map, next page.) 

t Fort Drane is about seventy miles S.'.V. from St. Augustine. (See Map, next #age.) 



478 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book IL 



1. Death qf 

General 
Thompson. 



15. 'At the very time of Dade's massacre, Osceola, with 
a small band of warriors, was prowling in the vicinity of 
Fort King."* While General Thompson and a few frienda 
were dining at a store only 250 yards from the fort, they 
were surprised by a sudden discharge of musketry, and 

a. Dec, 28. five out of nine wore killed.''' The body of General 

Thompson was found pierced by fifteen bullets. Osceola 
and his party rushed in, scalped the dead, and retreated 
before they could be fired upon by the garrison. The 
same band probably took part in the closing scene of Dade's 
massacre on the same day. 
s Generals 16. °Two days later, General Clinch engaofed'^ the In- 

Clinch dTidi j ' o o ^ 

Gaines dians on the banks of the Withlacoochee jf and in Febru- 

b. Dec. 31. g^j.y Qf ^i^g following year, General Gaines was attacked* 

1QQA o J ' 

lOiJD. near the same place. ^In May several of the Creek towna 

c Feb 29 . 

3. Hostilities s^d tribcs joined the Seminoles in the war. Murders and 
"^ndiari'^ devastations were frequent, — the Indians obtained posses- 
sion of many of the southern mail routes in Georgia and 
Alabama, attacked steamboats, destroyed stages, burned sev- 
eral towns, and compelled thousands of the whites who had 

4. Submission Settled in their territory, to flee for their lives. "A strong 
qf the Creeks, foj-ce, howcver, joined by many friendly Indians, being 

sent against them, and several of the hostile chiefs having 
been taken, the Creeks submitted ; and during the summer 
several thousands of them were transported west of the 
Mississippi. 
5. Governor 17. 4n October, Governor Call took command of the 
?ikOT.'*trar^f/1«" forces in Florida, and with nearly 2000 men marched 
interior, jfjto (he interior. At the Wahoo swamp, a short distance 
from Dade's battle-ground, 550 of his troops encountered 
a greater number of the enemy, who, after a fierce con- 
test of half an hour, were dispersed, leaving twenty-five 
ESAT OP THE SEMINOLE WAR IN FLORIDA- of tlicir Humbcr dcad on the field. In 

a second engagement, the whites lost 
nine men killed and sixteen wounded. 
In none of tlie battles could the actual 
y_^ ^ . i^fV^ loss of the Indians be ascertained, as it 

h-^ _. „. , T.Yj.',^r, .<£.. IS their usual practice to carry oti their 
dead. 




■.Clurt 

(rh.ljv.irfrj'M 

• l:J)ades 
^ Iassacre\ 
^FtJ)ade 



* Fort King is twenty miles S.W. from Payne'o 
Landing, and sixty-five miles from St. Augustin* 
(See Map.) 

t Withlacoochee River enters the Gulf of Mexico, os 
the west coast of Florida, about ninety-fiye miles N 
from Tampa Bay. (See Map.) 



Part IV.l 



479 



CHAPTER VIIT. 



1S37. 



VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 

FROM MARCH 4, 1887, TO MARCH 4, 1841- 

1. *In the election of 1836, Martin Van Buren, of New 
Vork, had been chosen president of the United States, 
and Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, vice-president. 
As Mr. Van Buren was a prominent leader of the party 
which had secured the election of General Jackson, no 
change in the general policy of the government was antici- 
pated. ^Soon after the accession of Mr. Van Buren, the 
pecuniary and mercantile distresses of the country reach- 
ed their crisis. 

2. During the months of March and April, the failures 
in the city of New York alone amounted to nearly one 
hundred millions of dollars. The great extent of the 
business operations of the country at that time, and their 
intimate connection with each other, extended the evil 
throughout all the channels of trade ; causing, in the first 
place, a general failure of the mercantile interests — afFec- 
ing, through them, the business of the mechanic and the 
farmer, nor stopping until it had reduced the wages of 
the humblest day laborer. 

3. ^Early in May, a large and respectable committee 
from the city of Ne^w York, solicited of the president his 
intervention for such relief as might be within his power ; 
requesting the rescinding of the "specie circular," a delay 
in enforcing the collection of the revenue duties, and the 
call of an extra session of congress at an early day, that 
some legislative remedies might be adopted for the alarm- 
ing embarrassments of the country. ^The " specie cir- 
cular" was a treasury order, which had been issued dur- 
ing the previous administration, the principal object of 
which was to require the payment of gold and silver, for 
the public lands, in place of bank bills, or other evidences 
of money. . 

4. ''To the second request the president acceded, but de- 
clined to repeal the specie circular, or to call an extra 
session of Congress. °Two days after the decision of the 
president became known, all the banks in the city of 
New York suspended specie payments, and this was fol- 
lowed by a similar suspension on the part of the banks 
throughout the whole country. 'The people were not 
the only sufferers by this measure ; for, as the deposit 



Period em 

braced in 

Van Huren'a 

adminiscra- 
tion. 

1. Election of 
1836, and the, 
anticipated 
policy of the 
sovemtnent. 



2. Condition 
of the coun- 
try, the ex- 
tensivefail- 
ures at that 
period, and 
the conse- 
gtiencea. 



3. Requests 
made of tht 
president by 
a committee 
from Neio 
York. 



4 The specif 
circular. 



5. Course 
taken by the 
president. 

6 Events that 

followed his 

decision. 



7 Suffer en 
by the silt- 
pension. 



480 



THE UNITfiD STATES. 



[Book II 



1. Call of 

Confess, and 

b Ms passed 

during tlie 

session. 



2. Sub-trta- 

sury bill. 

a. The legal 

term is 

Independent 

Treasury 

BiU. 



S. Continu- 
ance, of the 

Seminole 
war, treaty 
toncluded by 
General Jes- 

sup, (^C. 



b. At Fort 

Dade, 
March 6. 



4. Violation 
r^ the treaty, 

and events 
that followed 

during the 

ni/inmer and 

fall. 



c. At Fort 

Peyton, Octo 

ber 21 

£ Hoio the 
Ckpiure of 
Osceola and 
his rparriijTS 
has been 
regarded. 



i. Subsequent 
fate dT Os- 
ceola 
d In South 
Carolinii. 
7. Continu- 
ance of the' 
icar.—and 
battle near 
Bi^ Water 
Lake. 



banks had likewise ceased to redeem their notes in specie, 
the government itself was embarassed, and was unable 
to discharge its own obligations. 

5. 'The accumulated evils which now pressed upon the 
country, induced the president to call an extra session of 
congress, which he had before declined doing. Congresa 
met early in September, and during a session of forty 
days, passed several bills designed for the relief of the 
government ; the most important of which was a bill au- 
thorizing the i.ssue of treasury notes, not exceeding in 
amount ten millions of dollars. 'A bill called the Sub- 
treasury bill,* designed for the safe keeping of the publio 
funds, and intended as the prominent measure of the ses-^ 
sion, passed the senate ; but in the house of representa- 
tives it was laid upon the table, after a long and animated 
discussion. 

6. 'The Seminole war still continued in Florida, occa- 
sioning great expense to the nation, while the sickly cli- 
mate of a country abounding in swamps and marshes, 
proved, to the whites, a foe far more terrible than the In- 
dians themselves. After several encounters in the early 
part of the season, in March, a number of chiefs came to 
the camp of General Jessup, and signed'" a treaty pur- 
porting that hostilities should immediately cease, and 
that ail the Seminoles should remove beyond the Missis- 
sippi. 

7. *For a time the war appeared to be at an end, but 
the treaty was soon broken through the influence of Osce- 
ola. During the summer several chiefs were captured, 
and a few surrendered voluntarily. In October, Osceola 
and several principal chiefs, with about seventy warriors, 
who had come to the American camp under protection of 
a flag, were seized' and confined by the orders of General 
Jessup. 

8. 'This was the most severe blow the Seminoles haa 
received during the war. By many, the conduct of Gen. 
eral Jessup, in seizing Osceola, has been severely cen- 
sured ; but the excuse offered, was, that the Indians had 
grossly deceived him on a former occasion ; that Osceola 
was treacherous ; that no blood was shed by the act ; and 
that a very important service was thereby performed. 
^Osceola was subsequently placed in confinement at Fort 
Moultrie, "^ where he died of a fever in January of the fol- 
lowing year. 

9. 'On the 1st of December, the army in Florida, sta- 
tioned at the different posts, was estimated to number 
nearly nine thousand men. Yet against this numerous 
force, the Indians still held out with hopes of effectual re- 



Part IV.] VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 48J 

sistance. On the 25th of the month, Colbnel Taylor, at 1S36. 

the head of about six hundred men, encountered the In- ' 

dians on the northern side of the Big Water Lake, in the 
southern part of the peninsula. After a severe battle of 
■nore than an hour, in which twenty-eight of the whites 
were killed and one hundred and eleven wounded, the en- 
:my was forced to retire, but with what loss is unknown. 

10. 'During the years 1837 and 1838, frequent en- 1838. 

< v.unters were had with the Indians^ although but little ap- i. ta^ war 
J 'eared to be accomplished towards bringing the war to a " i^^^- 

close. ''In 1839, General Macomb, who had recei'ved"- 1839.' 

the chief command of the army, induced a number of the 2. Treaty 

, . f. . , , n 1 • 1 . concluded by 

chiels m the southern part ot the penmsula to sign'' a General Ma- 
treaty of peace. The Indians were to remain in the coun- a. April, 
try until they could be assured of the prosperous condition b. May. 
of their friends wljo had emigrated. "The general then 3 £pg„,,,,;,aj 
left Florida. But numerous murders, which occurred imme- ■^"^'fr'tM,"^'' 
diately after the treaty, destroyed all confidence in its utility ; 
and in June the government of the territory offered a reward 
of two hundred dollars for every Indian killed or taken. 

11. ""The year 1840 passed with numerou-s murders by 1840. 
the Indians, and frequent contests between small partie^s i.Epenisqf 
of them and the whites. In December, Colonel Harney, p "i /';•'/« y/" 
who, by his numerous exploits in Indian warfare, had be- ^"^' ■'^'"'^*'- 
come the terror of the Seminoles, penetrated into the ex- 
tensive everglades in Southern Florida, long supposed to 

be the head-quarters of the enemy, where he succeeded 
in capturing a band of forty, nine of whom he caused to 
be executed for some previous massacre in which they 
were supposed to be engaged. 

12. "During the session of congress which terminated s.Theimu- 
in the summer of 1840, the Independent-treasury bill, which ^""fr^JiiiT 
had been rejected at the extra session of 1837, and which p'"""'- 
was regarded as the great financial measure of Mr. Van 
Buren's administration, passed'^ both houses of congress and c. j;in 13, 

, , ° and Juno SO. 

became a law, 

13. "The presidential election of 1840 was probably the e TiiepreM- 
most exciting election that had ever occurred in the United ifono/it^ 
States. The trying scenes of financial embarrassment 
through which the country was then passing, together with 

what was called " the experiments of the government upon 
the currency," furnished the opponents of the administra- 
tion with abundant exciting topics for popular party ha- 
rangues, in the approaching political contest. During 
several months preceding the election, the whole country 
was one great arena of political debate, and in the nume- 
rous assemblages of the people the ablest men of both par- 
ties engaged freely in the discussion. 

61 



482 THE UNITED STATES. [Book O, 

ANALYSIS. 14. 'The whigs concentrated their whole strength upon 

, candi- William Henry Harrison, the " Hero of the Thames, and 

th^l^uutf °^ Tippecanoe," while the administration party united 

Hie election, with equal ardor in favor of Mr. Van Buren. The result 

was a signal defeat of the latter, and a success of the 

whigs by a majority altogether unexpected by them. 

General Harrison received two hundred and thirty-four of 

the electoral votes, while Mr. Van Buren received only 

sixty. John Tyler, of Virginia, was elected vice-president. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Periodem- HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

braced in 
Harrison's 

administra- FROM march 4, TO APRIL 4, 1841- 

lion- 

1841. 1- 'On the 4th of March, 1841, William Henry Harri- 

s. ijiav^nra- SOU, in the presence of an unusually large assemblage of 
^arrismi^' the people Convened at the capitol in Washington, took the 
oath prescribed by the constitution, and entered upon the 
office of president of the United States. 
3. Hisinaug- ^' ^i^^^ inaugural address was a plain, but able and 
wai address, comprehensive document, expressing his approval of the 
leading principles of the party which had selected him for 
the highest office in the gift of the people, and pledging 
his best endeavors to administer the government according 
to the constitution, as understood by its framers and early 
administrators. 
4. Send- .3. ''In conclusion, the president expressed his profound 

pressedinthe reverence for the Christian religion, and his thorough con- 
'the^eo^essf^ viction that sound morals, religious liberty, and a just 
sense of religious responsibility, are essentially connected 
with all true and lasting happiness. " Let us unite then," 
said he, " in commending every interest of our beloved 
country to that good Being who has blessed us by the gifta 
of civil and religious freedom ; who watched over and 
prospered the labors of our fathers ; and M'ho has hitherto- 
preserved to us institutions far exceeding in excellence 
those of any other people." 
i.Pirstactsnf 4. ^Thc senate was immediately convened for the pur- 
iluni^tration. pose of receiving the usual nominations, and a new and 
able cabinet was formed, at the head of which was placed 
Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, as secretary of state, 
6. Events °But while every thing promised an administration honor- 
'foi'iJwtd. able to the executive and useful to the country, rumors oj 
the sudden illness of the president spread through the land f 



ing- remark*. 



Part IV.] TYLER'S ADI\IINISTRATION. 483 

and scarcely had they reached the limits of the Union, 1S41. 
when they were followed by the sad intelligence of his death. " 

5. 'Just one month from the day of his inauguration, i. conciud^ 
the aged president was a pallid corpse in tlie national man- 
sion. The event was calculated to make a deep impres- 
sion upon the people, who had witnessed and taken part 
in the recent scenes of excitement which had preceded 
the elevation of one of their number to be the nation's ru- 
ler. The hand of Almighty power was acknowledged in. 
the bereavement, teaching that " the Lord alone ruleth." 



CHAPTER X. 



TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION, Periodem 

braced in 
Tyler's ad- 
EXTENDING FROM APRIL 4, 1841, TO MARCH 4, 1845. ministration 

1. '^On the death of General Harrison, Mr. Tyler, the 2 T?te extra 
vice-president, became the acting president of the United ^Todlem' 
States. During an extra session"- of congress which had Harrison. 
been called by General Harrison, several important meas- a. FromMay 
ures of exciting interest to the country were brought for- "^'la^isff'" 
ward. The sub-treasury bill was repealed ; a general 
bankrupt law was passed ; and two separate bills, charter- 
ing a bank of the United States, were rejected'' by the exe- b. Aug. is, 
cutive veto. The course pursued by the president caused ^'^^'^p'-^- 
him to be denounced generally, by the whig party, which 

had elected him to office, and occasioned the resignation 

of his entire cabinet, with one exception.'^ "^ ster. ^ 

2. 'In 1842, an important treaty, adjusting the dispute 1842. 
in relation to the northeastern boundary of the United 3. Eventsthai 
States was negotiated"^ at Washington, between Mr. Web- 1842. 
ster, on the part of the United States, and Lord Ashburton "iied'by u.%'. 
on the part of Great Britain. The same year was signal- ^"g ^;.j ^[ 
ized by the commencement of domestic difficulties in Rhode 

Island, which atone time threatened serious consequences. 

3. *A movement having been made to set aside the an- 4 commence- 
cient charter under which the government of the colony difficume^n 
and state had so lona; been administered,' parties were form- ^''■^^'^'■^'■"'nd. 

, . , ,^ 1 r> 1 • • e. Since 1663. 

ed with respect to the proper mode ot adoptmg a new consti- see p. 218 
tution. The " suffrage party," having formed and adopted 1843. 
a constitution in a manner declared by their opponents to 
be in violation of law, chose*^ Thomas W. Dorr governor, f. AprU is. 
and elected a legislature. About the same time the "law 
and order party," as it was called, chose Samuel W. King 
governor. In May, 1843, both parties mct^ and organized g. Maya, 4 
tlieir respective governments. 5 violent 

4. ^The adherents of the "law and order party" then took ^^^mo^. ' 



1^ 



« 



484 THE UNITED STATES. [Book D 



a. May 16. 



ANALYSIS active measures to put down what they denominated the re- 
bellion. Great commotion ensued, and several arrests were 
made. Dorr left the slate, but soon returning,' a bloody 
strusjjle appeared inevitable ; but his associates finally dis- 
persed, on the appearance of the government forces, and 
Dorr, to avoid arrest, fled from the state. 
i.secondri- 5. 'In June, however, considerable numbers of th© 
d2|e)Sore'^ " suffrage party" made their appearance'' under arms, 
^''^pan^"^^ and were joined" by Dorr, but a body of troops being 

b. At Che- sent against them, they dispersed without any eirectual 
pachet resistance. °Dorr again fled, but, returninii aftei' a few 

c. June 2o. o 1 1 f> -7 

1844 inonths, was arrested, tried for treason, convicted, and 
s. The fate qf sentenced to be imprisoned during life. In the mean time 
,^'"''' a constitution for the state had been adopted accordLiig to 
the prescribed forms of law. In June, ls45. Dorr wa? 
released, although he had refused to accept a pardon on 
condition of taking the oath of allegiance to the slate gov- 
ernment. 
3 Tkeiast 6- 'During the last year of Mr. Tyler's administration, 
year of Tv- considerable excitement prevailed on the subject of the 

ler'sadminis- . f . ._ . ■■ 

tration. annexation of Texas to the American Union, a measure 
first proposed by the government of the former country, 
i. History of *Texas, formerly a province of Mexico, but settled mostly 
Texas. by emigrants from the United States, had previously with- 
(Seeaiso drawn from the Mexican republic, and by force of arms 
page 621) j^^j nobly sustained her independence, although unac- 
knowledged by Mexico, 
5. Opposition "^ • "The proposition for annexation to the United States 
tim"a^f?h£ ^^^^ Strongly resisted at the North, and by the whig party 
arguments nrenerallv throuijhout the Union. The impolicy of ex- 

asainstthe t^ J p . p c ■ ^ •^' ^\ 

measure, tending our limits by accessions ot loreign territory ; the 
danger of a war with Mexico; the encouragement given 
to slavery by the admission of an additional slave state ; 
and the increase of power that the South and southern in- 
stitutions would thereby gain in the national councils, 
were urged against the measure. 
«, Texas 8. *A treaty of annexation, signed* by the president, 
annexed.^ was rejected by congress, but early in the following yeai 
^1845' ^ ^^'^ ^^^ passed, authorizing the president, under certain 
restrictions, to negotiate with Texas the terms of annexa- 
tion ; and soon after Texas became one of the states of 

7. loiaaand the American Union. 'During the same session of con- 
Florida, gress bills were passed providing for the admission of Iowa 

8. Theeiec- and Florida, as states, into the Union. *The opposing can- 
tumqfiM. jijatesin the election of 1844 were Mr. Clay, of Kentucky 

and James K. Polk, of Tennessee. The contest resulted 
in the choice of the latter, who entered on the duties of 
March 4. his office on the 4th of March, of the following year. 



H 



APPENDIX 

TO THE PERIOD SUBSEQ.UENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 

1. iThe government of the United States, like thatwhicli existed analysis 
at one time in Greece, among tlie Dutch provinces in the low coun- 



tries, and ia Switzerland, is called a federal republic, or a republio lnent'of7he 
composed of several independent states. ^Most federal govern- United 
ments have been noted for their weakness and inefficiency ; anarcliy ° ^^ 

has prevailed among the members : and the result has usually been ofmoxtfedt- 
that the most powerful state has acquired a preponderating con- '""' b'overn- 
trol over the rest, or that the federal government has gradually be- 
come powerless, and sunk into inaction and obscurity. ^Xhe latter 3. The federal 
was the case with the federal government adopted by the American ^°Jj^',"'^*"' 
congress in 1777, and under which the states terminated the Revo- 
lution. The '• Articles of Confederation'' were found powerless as 
a government, when a sense of common danger no longer united the 
states in a harmony of national councils.* a- See p. 4io. 

2. ■'The constitution of 17S9. however, rests upon a theory until * Intehat 
., , .. , . ,.. ■, . ' „ x- 1 1 manner the 

that time unknown in political science, rormer lederal govern- consiuuuon 

ments possessed legislative authority only, while the states of which "Z"^^'^^'^*^* 
they were composed reserved to themselves the executive powers, or federal gov- 
the right of enforcing the laws of the general government ; whence e/nments. 
it often happened that regulations that were deemed unjust, uncon- 
etitutional, or burdensome to any particular member of the con- 
federacy, were evaded, or openly violated. The subjects of the 
American government, however, are not independent states, 
jealous of the rights of sovereignty, but private citizens, upon 
whom the constitution acts without any reference to state lines. 
When the national government levies a tax, or imposes a duty on 
merchandize, it is collected by its own officers, — not from the states, 
but from individuals. — and over all the subjects of its legislation it 
is possessed of ample powers for enforcing obedience. 

3 sit is this principle which gives the federal union of the 5. Effects of 
Uaited States its greatest strength, and distinguishes it from all ^^"cipu!* 
previous confederations ; — which guards against corruption, by ren- 
dering the people familiar with all the acts of their government, 
and by causing them to feel a deep interest in its wise administra- 
*ion. 

4. ^It is not surprising that when our present national constitu- 6 Early di 
tion was first promulgated, the "untried experiment" encountered opj'rt/Vm^j<™« 
a wide diversity of opinion. As soon as the convention of 1787 sub- chemeriisof 
mitted the result of its labors to the people for their approval or re- ''"^ ciun.'"^' 
jection, the country became divided into two political parties, — the 

friends and the enemies of the constitution. ''The former, who were 7 FaieraHsti 
in favor of the plan of government contained in that instrument, andanti- 
"were kD-nYn tisfeilernhsts ; and the latter, who disliked some of its 
leading features, at first took the name of nnti-federnlisfs. Wash- 
ington and the elder Adams were the leaders of the former party, 
and Jefierson of the latter. g y^j^ eonsti- 

5. ^The constitution, as finally adopted in convention, was in a tuiion—the 
great measure the result of a series of compromises, by which the Jricsnfcmnf 
extremes of ultra political sentiments were rejected ; and, when it promises. 



486 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD 



[Book U 



1. Its chief 
rupporters. 



? Chief dif- 
ferences of 
opinion be- 
tween parties 
in 17»7. 



3 Successful 
operation, 
and subse- 
quent gene- 
ral approval 
of the const i- 
tion. 



i. Jefferson 
made secre- 
tary of state. 

5. French 
revolution- 
different 
vUiDS enter- 
tained of it 
in America 



9. Charges 

tnade by each 

party against 

tM other. 



7. Wars of 
Napoleon, 
and co7nmer- 
eial intf rests 
of the United 
atates. 



was submitted to the people, even those members of the coiiventiou 
"who had diifered most radically upon some of its most leading fea- 
tures, cordially united in ui-ging the people to give it their sajtport, 
as the best form of government upon which the count rj' could 
unite. 'The chief su])porters of the constitution, who Iiy their 
writings contributed most to its adoption, were Hamilton, Jay, and 
Madison; the fonuer two being federals, and the latter, at a sub. 
sequent period, a prominent leader of the anti-federal, or demo- 
cratic party. 

6. ^The chief differences of opinion between the parties, in 1787, 
were upon the subject of the respective powers of the national con- 
federacy and the state governments, — the federalists urging the ne- 
cessity of a strong central government, while their opponents de- 
precated any measures that were calculated to withdraw power 
from the people and the individual states. 

C. 3But notwithstanding the objections to the constitution, most 
of which time has shown to be unfounded, it went into successful 
operation, and during the tirst twelve years of the government, 
from 1789 until 1801, the federalists were the majority, and were 
able to pursue that policy which they deemed best calculated to 
promote the great interests of the Union. During this period the 
constitution became firmly established in the atiections of the peo- 
ple, yet the parties which it called forth preserved their identity, 
although without a uniform adherence to the principles which 
marked their origin. 

7. "iMr. Jefferson had resided several years in France, as ambas- 
sador to that country, when in 1789 he was recalled to take part 
in the administration of the government under Washington, ag 
secretary of state. ^At this time the French revolution was pro- 
gressing, and had enlisted in its favor the feelings of a portion of 
the citizens of the United States, who viewed it as a noble effort 
to throw off a despotism, and establish a republican government ; 
while another portion considered the principles avowed by the 
'■French republicans," and the course they pursued, dangerous to 
the very existence of civilized society. Of the former class was 
Mr. Jefferson, and the party of which he was the head adopted his 
sentiments of partiality to France and animosity towards iMigland. 
By the federalists, however, the French were regarded with exceed- 
ing jealousy and ill-will, notwithstanding the services they hai 
rendered us in the cause of our independence. 

8. 6It is not surprising that the feelings which the federalists 
entertained towards France, should have given them a correspond- 
ing bias in favor of England, during the long war wjiich existed be- 
tween the two countries : nor that their opponents, in the ardor of 
party 2eal, should have charged those who were enemies of France, 
with being enemies of republicanism, and consequentlJ^ friends of 
monarchy. On the other hand the anti-federalists were charged 
with a blind devotion to French interests, and with causeless hos- 
tility to England, founded upon prejudices which the war of inde- 
pendence had excited ; Avhile, to render the anti-federal party 
more odious, their leaders, with Jefferson at their head, were 
charged with being deeply tinctured with the sentiments of the 
French school of Infidel philosophy, and with designing to intro- 
duce those same intidel and Jacobinical notions into America, which 
had led to the sanguinary and revolting scenes of the French 
revolution. 

9. ''Such were, briefly, the relative positions of the two great 
parlies of the country, when the European wars of Napoleon began 



Part in.l 



SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 



487 



seriously to affect the commercial interests of the United States. 
•Causes of complaint soon arose, both against England and franco, 
which, too often, were palliated, or justified, less according to the 
merits of the cases, than the prepossessions of tlie respective par- 
ties for or against the aggressors. ^The first serious aggressior. on 
the part of England Afas an order of council of November <jth, 
1793, authorizing the capture of any vessels laden with French 
colonial produce, or carrying supplies for any French culony. 

10. 3This act was doubtless designed, primarily, to injure Fra/nce. 
with which country England was then at war, but it was a most 
lawless invasion of the rights of neutral powers. ^What seriously 
aggravated the outrage was the clandestine manner in which the 
Oi'der was issued, no previous notification of it havin,g been given 
to the Unit«d States, who were first made aware of its existence 
by the destruction of a trade, the enjoj'ment of which was guai'an- 
tied to them by the universal law of nations. 

11. 5This high handed measure excited universal indignation in 
the United States ; the people demanded retaliation ; and a pro- 
position was made in congress to sequester all British property 
in the United States, for the purpose of indemnifying American 
merchants^ but, fortunately, these and other difficulties were ter- 
minated for a while, by the celebrated treaty negotiated by Mr. 
Jay in 1794. ^This treaty, concluded at London on the IDlb of 
November, but not ratified by the United States until August of 
the following year, provided that Great Britain should withdraw 
all her troops and garrisons from ail posts and places within ihe 
boundaries of the United States, on or befoi-e the first of June, 17'jG, 
■ — that the Mississippi river should be open to both parties — that 
the United States should compensivte British creditore for losses 
occasioned by legal impediments to the collection of debts con- 
tracted before the peace of 1763, and that the British goverumeat 
should make compensation to citizens of the United States for 
illegal captures of their vessels by British subjects. The United 
States were allowed, under certain regulations, to carry on only a 
limited and direct trade with the West Indies. 

12. ''This treaty was violently denounced by the democr.i'ic 
party, principally on the ground that the interests of France, our 
former ally, were neglected in it, and that our commercial rights 
were not sufficiently protected. The federalists defended the 
treaty, and the results of the following ten years of national pros- 
perity stjunped upon the gloomy predictions of their opponents tl'C 
seal of false prophecy. 

13. Hn 1S05, however, the war upon American rights was re- 
newed, when the British government, still engaged in hostilities 
witli France, and jealous of the amount of our commerce with the 
French colonies, adopted a rule, which had governed her policy in 
the war of 175(j, "that iieutrals should be restricted to the same 
commerce with a belligerent, which was allowed to them by that 
power in time of peace." ^The foundation of th-e principle here 
assumed by Great Britain, and endeavored to be established by her 
as the law of nations, was, that ■■ the neutral has no right, by an 
e.ttension of his trade, to afford supplies to the belligerent to ward 
off the blows of his enemy.-' 

14. "*In ISOl the declarations of the British ministry, and the 
decisions of the English admiralty courts, had established the 
principle, that '' the produce of an enemy's colony might be im- 
ported by j. neutral into his own country, and thence reexported 
to the mother country of such colony ;" but suddenly, in 1S05 



ANALYSIS. 

1. ( um-plainta 
hoiii against 
Ln^luiid and 

France. 
■2. First seri- 
(jv^ aggre*- 
sion tin the 
pan of Eng- 
land. 
3 Primary 
design of 
England. 
4. As?7ava- 
tii^i uf tha 
outrage. 



5 Feeling 
produced in 
the Vnitei 
S>a:eK : de- 
nianils for 
retatialion, 
and settle- 
v.ent vfthe 
difficulties. 

6 Jay's 
treaty, 178«, 



7 ntfferen, 
rieirs enter- 
tained oflhit 
treaty by the 
tivo political 
parlies. 



1801.. 

8 He.7iew0i 
aggi CKsiona 
vpoii Ameri- 
can rights. 



3 Foundatioi' 
qf the prin- 
ciple ihvs 
asMini-ed 6y 
Gi-eai Bri- 
tain. 



10 Different 
a>>u r.imtra- 
di<:l<Jl 1/ cxpc 
Silionsofthe 

taio <if no- 
tUum. 



483 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD rBoor D 

ANALYSIS vitbout any previous notice, this principle was subverted by the 
British government, and large numbers of American vessels, con- 
fiding in the British exposition of the law of nations, were seized 
carried into British ports, tried, and condemned. 
1806. 15. 'Such proceedings, on the part of a friendly power, exaspe- 
1. Exaspe- rated the American people to the highest degree, and in Boston 
^mVteftef Salem, Now Haven, iXew York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and othei 
ing.and me cities, both parties, federals and democrat.s, united in memoriaiizi-ig 
"^^drenlof"' ^^^ general government to take active measures for obtaining a 
gritvances. redress of grievances. ^In consequence of these memorials, th« 
Feb. 10. subject was taken up in congress, and on the 10th of February, 
2 Proceed- iyo«, the senate unanimously resolved, that the recent capture and 
eress in tela- Condemnation of American vessels and their cargoes, on the part of 
t'^'^io litis England, was '• an unprovoked aggrcsssion upon the property of 
■' ■ the citizens of the United States, — a, violation of their neutral 
rights, — and an encroachment upon their national independence."' 

a. Feb. H. A few days later the senate adopted^ a resolution, by a vote of 

twenty against six, requesting the President to rlemand of England 

a restoration of property, and indemnification for losses. 

April. 16. sStill the administration resolved upon first adoi)ting thi 

s. A minister mildest nn;ans for obtaining redi-ess, and Mr. William Pinknej 

nar;/ sent lo was appointed minister extraordinary to the court of London, and 

England, and united with Mr. Monroe, then resident there: while at the same 

latiunact time a non-iniportation act against Enghind was passed," as a 

passed. means of inducing hei'to abandon her unjust pretension.s, and cease 

b. April 18. j^gj. depredations ; but, in order to allow time for negotiation, th« 

act was not to go into operation until the following November, and 
even then, so reluctant was the government to proceed to extremi- 
ties, that its operation was still farther suspended. 
bimkade^nf ^^- ^^° little disposition, however, did England show to redress th« 
the coast from grievances of which the United States and other neutral nations com- 
^^%ibe ""^ plained, that, on the 16th of May. she issued a proclamation, de- 
Mav 16. daring tlie coasts of France, Germany, ami Holland, from Brest 
to the Elbe, in a state of blockade, although no naval foixe, adequate 
to effect a legal blockade, was stationed there. Vessels of neutral 
nations were allowed to trade to one portion of this coast, only upon 
conditions that such vessels had not been laden at any port in the 
possession of the enemies of England, nor were afterwards des- 
tined to any such port. 
6 Retaliatory 18. ^lii retaliation against England, Bonaparte issued a decree, 
^%ree.'^" from his camp at Berlin, in the following November,"^ declaring the 

c. Nov 21. British Isles in a state of blockade, and prohibiting all commerce 
s.JustiAca- and correspondence with them. ^This measure was declared to be 

'measure^ taken in consideration that England was acting contrary to the 

rights and laws of nations, and that it was just to oppose to her the 

»(^r^';'/f« same weapons that .she used ag-ainst othcr.s. 'So far as American 

Frenctiand vessels were concerned, the Berlin decree was not enforced for 

^'c?-^^'* twelve months, while the British decree was put in rigorous execu- 

TflOl ^'""^ immediately after its enactment. ^Early in Januarj'. 1807, 

, ■ the British government prohibited'' neutrals from trading from one 

9 British de- P"'"' *° another of France or her allies, or any other country, with 

tree of janit- which Great Britain might not freely trade. 

ary, 1807. J (J 90n the last day of December, 1806, the American commis- 

ternis^ofthe ^sioners, Mr. Pinkney and Mr. Monroe, concluded a treaty with 

treaty neg-n- England, — the best they couhl procure, although not in accordance 

Engiandhy ^^i^h the instructions which they had received from their own gnv- 

Mr^Pinfcnfy eriiment. They had been instructed to insist that Great Britain 

roe.' ""'' should abandon her claims to take from American vessels, on tho 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 489 

high seas, such seamen as should appear to be British subjects, but analysis. 

110 formal renunciation of this claim could at any time be obtained 

from the British ministry. All other important matters of contro- 
versy were adjusted by this treaty, to which the British commis- 
sioners appended a paper, proposing an informal arrangement, by 
which the practice of impressment was to be somewhat modified, 
while the subject of the British claims on this head was to be re- 
Berved for future negotiation. 

20. 'This treaty was received by Mr. Jefferson, then President i TM^ treaty 
of the United States, early in March, 1S07 ; but without consult- Mr^'fe%rs(m. 
ing the senate, — the coordinate branch of the treaty -making power, 

he took upon himself the responsibility of rejecting it, and trans- 
mitted to the American commissioners instructions to begin the 
negotiation anew, ^xhey were informed that '-the President de- a Irutruc- 
cliued any arrangement, formal or informal, which did not com- boarded to tht 
prise a provision against impressments from American vessels on tninisiers 
the high seas," and that '• without a provision against impress- 
ments, substantially such as was contemplated in their original in- 
structions, no treaty was to be concluded." 

21. ^Had this treaty been laid before the senate, it would prob- 3 Effects that 

ably hive been ratified, and thus all the disputes existing with ^^y'^^vVbeen 

England, ujwn the subject of commercial rights, would have been producedif 

adjusted, while the subject of impressment would have been left in hadteenr'ati- 

no worse condition, certainly, than before. ^It is now generally Jied 

admitted that the refusal to ratify this treaty was a serious error * Error of 

on the part of Mr. Jefferson, although not the least palliation of '^' ''■'^"^°"- 

the suhsciiuent aggressions of Great Britain. 'The federalists as- 5. Asaertmns 

serted th;it the administration sought a cause of war with England, "^ £f ^t^flf}' 

, . " , . , ...,.,. .11 ^ts on this 

and. therefore, had no desire to adjust the difficulties with that subject 

country, and that it was from an apprehension that the senate 

would advise the r.atification of the treaty, that their opinion on 

the subject was not requested by Mr. Jefferson. 

22. ■'On the 11th of November the British government issued the Nov. 11. 
celebrated '• orders in council," prohibiting all trade with France « British 
and her allies, except such trade as should be carried on directly cmncUof 
from t,he ports of England or her confederates. ''These orders, i\'ov. 11. 
directed openly against the commerce of neutral powers, were de- 7. Thedx- 
fended upon the ground that '• nations under the control of France," orders.'^' 
meaning thereby, especially, the United States, had acquiesced in 

the Berlin decree of November, 1806 ; when it was well known 
that decree had not been enforced against American commerce, and 
that consequently, the United States could not have acquiesced 
in it. 

2;:. ^What rendered the conduct of England more grossly in- Nov. 25. 
sult'ng, and deprived her of the plea of "retaliation upon France^'' s. Addititmai 
was an additional order of council of the 25th of the same month, cminciiof 
exjlaiiatory of that of the 11 th, and confirmed by act of parliament Aou. 25. 
of the following year, permitting a trade between neutral nations 
and France and her dependencies, on condition that the vessels en- 
g;ip"d in it should enter a British port, pay a transit duty, and 
t/ik out a license ! This was subjecting the commerce of America 
with all the countries of Europe, except Sweden, at that time the 
only remaining neutral, to the necessity of being first carried into 
some English port, and there taxed for the privilege thus conferred 
upon it ! The tax thus imposed often exceeded the original cost 
of the cargo ! 

24. 9The British orders of the 11th of November were assigned, |^^° ,"'' , 
by Napoleon, as a reason for and justification of the Milan decree mian'deaet. 

62 



490 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II, 

ANALYSIS, of December 17th, which dechired that every vessel that should sub« 
mit to be searcheii l»y a British ship, — enter a British port, — or 
pay a tax to the British government, should be considered English 
projierty, and, as such, be goud and lawful prize ; and, farther, that 
all trade with England, her allies, or countrieb occupied by Britisb 
troops, should be deemed illegal. 

1. Peculiar 2-'). 'Thus there was not a single port in Europe to which an 
'mcnls't^ American vessel could trade in safety ; for if bound to Sweden, the 

lehich Amer- Only power not embraced in the decrees of the belligerents, she 

t/^Tu wmat niight be searched by an English privateer, and this would subject 

',his time sub- her to capture by the next French privateer that might overtake 

jecied. j^^j, jj gggi^jg^ .|t tijjg j;,^y^ almost incredible that our country could 

have suft'ered such* wrongs and indignity, without an inuuediate 

declaration of war against both the aggressors. 

2. American 26. ^Information having reached the United States that France 
embargo, j^j^q^ Jj^ accordance with the Berlin decree of November. 1S06, had 

Dec. 22 commenced depredations upon American commerce, on the 22d of 
December congress decreed an embargo, prohibiting American ves- 
sels from trading with foreign nations, and American goods or 
merchandize from being exported, — the mildest mode for procuring 
9 Vioientand redress that could have been adopted, ^xhis measure met with the 
oppoaUim'of ^^^^ violent opposition from the federal party, who, afcer vainly 
the federal endeavoring to prevent its passage through congress, denounced it 
^embargo!^ as unnecessarily oppressive, wicked, tyrannical, and unconstitu- 
tional ; — dictated by French influence, and the result of a combina- 
tion between the southern and the western states to ruin the east- 
ern. Throughout the Union public meetings were called, in which 
the federalists not only expressed their disapprobation of the em- 
bargo, but denounced the wickedness of those who caused its enact- 
ment, and even called upon the people to set its provisions at defi- 
ance. The acts of these meetings were heralded in the federal 
papers as ^'■patiiotlc proceedings ;" incessant appeals were made to 
fan the passions of the multitude, and in many places the embargo, 
and the laws enacted to enforce it, were openly and boastingly vio- 
lated. 
th^^'b%% '~^* ^^^^ embargo, by withholding from England the supplies 
° of raw materials and naval stores which she had been accustomed 
to receive from the United States, inflicted upon her considerable 
injury ; and had it been duly enforced, as the duty of tlie govern- 
ment required, little doubt can be entertained that it would have 
compelled England to relinquish her unjust pretensions against 
5. Embargo American commerce. ^But owing to the clamors against it in the 
^anact^o/non- Eastern States — its injurious effects upon the country — and its 
intercourse inefficacy to answer the purpose intended, on account of the oppo- 
P^^^^ sition it met with, it was repealed on the 1st of March. l.sOD, but 
loUy. on t]je same day congress passed a non-intercourse act, prohibiting 
any French or English vessels from entering the harbors or waters 
of the United States, and declaring it unlawful to import any goods 
or merchandize from, or manufactured in, any port of France or 

s Renewal of Qreijt Britain, or place or country in their possession. ^At rhc same 
trade author- ■■, } ,i ■ i • -^i t-. r-. i j 

ized on cer- tmie the president was authorized, in case cither 1< ranee or I'^nglana 

'"'rfores"*' should revoke her edicts, so that they should cease to violate the 
neutral commerce of the United States, to declare the same by pro- 
clamation, and authorize the renewal of trade with such nation. 
. Non-inter- 28. ''Yet the non-intercourse act, although a mild and equitable 
^°o"eg-arded l>"t effectual retaliation upon the belligerents for the injuries 
by both par- which they were inflicting upon our commerce, and expressing a 
***' desire on the part of the Union to return to the relations of friend 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE llEVOLUTION. 491 

ship with both nations, was generally denounced both by federals analysis. 

and democrats, but on totally difFerent grounds ; — by the loruiiT 

as a war measure, of unjustifiable severity, against Great Britain, 
— and by the latter as too feeble and imbecile to eficct the objects 
for which it was intended.* 

29. '.Soon after the accession" of Mr. Madison to the presidency. •'• March 4. 
the flattering encouragement was held out, of a speedy adjustment \,n"i^^l^[?-' 
of all ditlicalties with England. 'Hn April, Mr. Erskine, the m^/iiofdif- 
British minister at Washington, notified ^' the American govern- Muinea. 
'«ent that, on the ground that the non-intercourse act "had '' ^?"'\,V' 
placed the relations of Great Britain with the United States kim's noiifi- 
»n an ccpial footing, in all respects, with other belligerent cation to the 
powers,'' he was authorized to inlorm the American government government. 
that the British "orders in council," so far a.s they aflected 

the United States, would be withdrawn on the lUth of June, 
" in the persuasion that the president would issue a proclama- 
tion for the renewal of intercourse with Great Britain." ^The s. President's 
president therefore issued a proclamation'^ authorizing the re- ^""f/^"' 
ncwal of commercial intercourse with England after that day. ^ ^pr,) jg. 
^This measure w.is unanimously approved by both parties in ihe 4 now re- 
United States. The federalists declared Mr. Madison worthy of .^'"'^''^ 
the lasting gratitude of his country — they contrasted his conduct '" '''' 
with that of Mr. Jefferson, to the great disparagement of the latter 
— hailed " his return to the good old pi-inciples of federalism" with 
enthusiastic delight, and asserted that England had always been 
ready to do us justice, when not demanded by threats of violence. 

30. 5But if, as the federalists declared, England had jireviously 5. rite Erg- 
been willing to compromise on the terms agreed upon by Mi. \Tnrledbu 
Erskine, a surprising change now took place in her councils ; foi' t^n^iand 
the British government rejected the arrangement, on the ground 

that her minister had exceeded iiis instructions. Non-intercourse 
with England was again proclaimed.'' '■The instructions of the d Junei9. 
British government appear to have been, that England was willing 6 <.:haracter 
to adjust the difficulties between the two nations, if the United "•! "If/^'J^ 
States would take off their restrictions upon English commerce, Uriiisiigov- 
and continue them against France and her allies; and farther, in [^["irf/^nu- 
order effectually to secure the continuance of non-intercourse with 'er. 

the latter, it was to be stipulated that England should " be con- 
sidered as being at liberty to capture all such American vessels 
as should be found attempting to trade with the ports of any of 
these powers." 

31. ■'These terms, if admitted, would have amounted to nothing ''' Effect qf 
less than giving legal force to the British orders in council, by "adrnit^. 
incorporating them into a treaty between England and the United ^ unparal- 
States! ^.^uch a mockery of justice, and unparalleled effrontery — leiedeffron- 
adding insult to outrage, showed not only that England was deter- ""-'land "^ 
mined to constitute herself the arbitrary mistress of the ocean, 9 conduct of 
but that our long submission to her aggressions was regarded by j^Jis/u^nilarn- 
her as evidence of our fear and weakness. tug the result 

3-:2. 9But, notwithstanding the result of the negotiation with °-^„','lt^ffuh' 
Mr. Erskine, so wedded were the federalists to the cause of Eng- Mr. Erskine 

* The following extracts will illustrate the views entertJiined of the Non-iutercourse Act by 
the Federalists. Mr. Hillhousc, in a speech on the non-intercour.-fe bill before the Senate, Feb. 
22, 1809, sail! : '' Sir, the bill before yon is ivar. It is to suspend all intercour.se — to put an 
end to all the relations of amity. What is that but war ! War of the worst kind -war undef 
./he disguise of non-intercourse. No power having national feelings, or regard to national 
iharacter, will submit to such coercion." 

" It is a base attempt to bring on a war with Great BritJun It is French in every feature.' 
—Boston Repertory. 



192 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book n. 

ANALYSIS, land, or, such the violence of party feelings by which they -were 
' influenced, that the conduct of Great Britain was not only uncen 

sured by them as a party, but jusiified by many of their leading 
members, while our own government was charged by them with a 
blind devotion to French interests, and with demanding termj from 
England which "duty to herself" would never allow her to grant. 
The whole affair with Mr. Erskine was declared to be a political 
maneuver, designed to gain popularity to Mr. Madison, should 
the treaty be ratified, and to excite resentment against England 
should it be r^ected. 

- i?jre»sipi 33 lEnjland continue"! her aggressive policv until after the 
'policy of cc c ■> 

En^iarui Commencement of the war, although eminent British statesmen* 
continued. Jecried the folly of the orders in council, which had effectually 
cut off from that country a valuable trade with the United States 
2. Its effect of fifty millions of dollars annually. ^Such was the ruinous in- 
"man^ac^'' Suence of these measures that large numbers of British manufac- 
turea. turers were re<iuced to poverty, and the distress among the labor- 
3. Causes iha: ing classes was extreme. ^At length, in the spring of 1512, the 
g^ryinpar- public feeling had increased to such an extent against the non- 
liameni on intercourse policy with America, as to break forth in alarming 
this subject, pj^jg jjj several parts of England, when the ministry were driven 
to the necessity of submitting to an inquiry in parliament into the 
4- Charaeier operation and effects of the orders in council *The testimony! ad- 
ifth^tesiiinp duced presented so frightful a picture of distress, produced by the 
andjinai interruption of the Americ:\n trade, that, on this ground alone, 
repeaujifui qq the 17th of June an address for the repeal of the orders m co'on- 
eiyunoii. cil was moved in the house of commons by Mr. Brougham, but was 
withdrawn on a pledge of the ministry that the orders should be 
repealed, which was done on the 2-3d of the month, five days aft«r 
the declaration of war by the United States, but before that CTent 
was known in England. 
s. Extent rj 34. 50f the extent of British depredations upon American com- 
J^Su^rJ^up merce. we have information of the most reliable character. By an 
o n Ame rican official statement of the secretarj- of state, presented to congress on 
"o""'*^'^- the 6th of July. 1512, it appears that British men-of-war had cap- 
tured 528 American vessels prior to the orders of council of 
t. Estimated November. 1S07. and subsequent thereto 389. ^The values of the 
J^^^ta- cargoes of these vessels could not be ascertained with accuracy, but 
ken. it was estimated at the time, by judicious merchants, that the 
average value of each cargo and vessel could not be less than 
30.000 dollars. But. placing the estimate at 2-3.000 dollars each, 
and we have the enormous amount of twenty-two millions nine 
hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars worth of American pro- 
perty plundered by a nation with whom we were at peace. A por- 
tion of the property seized prior to Xov. 11th. 1807, might perhaps 
be restored ; but for that taken subsequent to this period there was 

• Amooe; others, Mr. Brougham, afterwards Lord Brougham. On the 17th of June, 1?12, 
Lord Brougham moved an address for the repeal of the Or-lers in Council, &c. The following 
is ertracted from Ixird Brougham's remarks. " I have been drawn aside from the course of 
my statement respecting the importance of the commerce which we are sacrificing to those 
mere ichim^'f.^. I can call them nothinir else, respecting our abstract risht^. That commerce 
is the whole .Vmerican market, a branch of trade in comparison with which, whether vou re- 
gard its extent, its certainty, or its progressive increase, every other sinks into insignificance. 
It is a market which, in ordinary times, may take off about thirteen millions* worth of our 
manufactures : and in steadiness and regularity it is unrivalled."' 

t '• The minutes of the examination, as published by order of Parliament, form a ponderous 
folio volume of nearly 700 pages, exhibiting a frightful picture of the results of the sinistei 
•nd absurd policy which dictated the orders in council." — OUve Branch, bif M. Carey. 
* Nearly sixty millions of dollars. 



Paut ^v.: subsequent to the revolution. 493 

not the lesjst daance of redresH. ^Xor were the erils which we AXALTSia 

«ti5ere-i frjm this pltmdering system limited to the amoutt of otir • 

priT-rrtj actuiiflT captured and conSscatci The restrictions ^i^^^chiM 
phiced np>cn our trade by the hazards of capture, suhjected us to BrUah syi- 
losses far greater than those which have betn enumer-ateiL From f«n^^'«''- 
XoTember 11. 1S07. till the rery day that war wss declared, our 
xwnmerce with Holland. France, acd the north of Italy. — countries 
at war with Englani was nearly anaiaiLite>l. 

35. iWe now tiass to the consideration of another cause of com- s Jtuxlier 
plaint again.5t England, ot a character even more aggravating than ^aint 
har commercial depreciations. ^The subject of the impressment of aga aME Mg 
American seamen by British men-of-war claime'i the attention of ^ jmufim 
TOT goremment soon after the close of the war of the rerolution. meiacf 
The following are the principal grounds of complaint, en the part ^^^ 
r.f the UniteTi States, as set forth at rarious times by the ministers 

of the latter at the court of London : 

36. *lst. England claime>i the right of seizing her own stibjects. '- "nieeiaiat, 
Tolsntarily serving in American vessels, b at invariably refused to sur- "^^ 4/ jS#- 
render American citizens voluntarily serving in British vessels. 2d. ^''"^v?" ^'* 
She claime'i the right of seizing her own 5ubje<:ts. voluntarily serv- 
ing in American vessels, although they may have been married, and 

settled, cn^d nattiralized in the Unite>i States : while she refused to 
surrender American seamen irn. oluntcrUy serving in British vessels, 
if said seamen had V-een ether settled, or married, in the British 
dominions. 3d. In practice, the officers of British ships of war. 
acting at discretion, and bound by no rules, took by force, from 
American vessels, any seamen whom they suspected of bting British 
subjects. 'I- would very naturally be supp-osed that the proof of 5 ra<^]»^ 
the allegiance of such seamen she nil belong to the British side, but, tAejmal^m 
on the contrary, the most undoubted pr^Xif of American citizenship »**« 
was re>quired. to protect an American ci:izen firom impressment. 

37. 'It is now admitted that, under this odious system, several «. Greet es 
thousand American citizens were from time to time impre^ed. — J^^^S* 
held in bc-ndage in the British navy, and ccmpelled to fight the now admit- 
oattles of England. "Large numbers of Danes. Swedes, and _ J*^ _ 
foreigners of variotis nations, were likewise impressed from Ame- ^nMtJfm- 
rican vessels, althotigh their language, and other eircumstances. dsnen fnm 
clearly de-monstrat&l that they were not British subjects : and. in- t^S" 
deed. English oScers rep-eat edly informed the agents of the United 

States that they would receive no proof of American citizenship, 
except in the single esse of native Americans, nor surrender 
f; reign ers. taken ftim American ships, on any pretence whatever. 

3S. 'It is true Eiigland admitted that impressed seamen should s. ir^y jfc 
be delivere>l ud. on dulv authenticated pr<>of that thev were native ^'^^V^'-^ -•" 
American citizens : but this, c esides mc-st unjastiy tnrowuig the bur- lend yr-^fe's*- 
den of prciof on the injured partr. provide'l no e^eciwil remedv for fJi'J^^ 
the evil. During the interval or obtaining the require-l testimony. prTridtdr.c 
^hotild. happily, the charitable aid of friends, or of the government, ^-^y*^^^ 
\-e exerted in behalf of the innocent Tictim of British tyranny, the eri 
nnf-jrtnnite inHvidtial was often carried to a foreign station — or 
the ship had been taken by the enemy, and he was a prisoner of war 
— or he had fallen in baule — or. when all apologies for retaining 
him linger faHei he was return e>i peimiiess. -svlth no remunera- 
tion for the servitude to which he had been subjected. Hundreds, 
ind even thousands of well authenticated cases of the forcible im- 
pressment of Americf.n citizens, both by land and by sea. might 
oe given, with details of the cmeltiea infiicted trpon thcHL by 
•oonrging and imprisonment, on their &nempts to escape from 



494 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II, 

ANALYSIS bondage, or refusal to fight against their country, or against nations' 
I. Assertions with whom she was at peace, 'The federalists, however, asserted 
^ the federal- (hat the evils of impressment, of which the democratic party com- 
^suijtcr plained, had been greatly exaggerated, in order to delude and de- 
ceive the public, and that they formed no just cause of war. 
t Factsursred 30. 2The following facts, however, connected with this — that 
by the demo- i^jjgiand had not abated her practice or pretensions on the subject 
cpar y. ^^ impressment, up to the year 1812, were urged by the democratic 
3. Impress- party in opposition to the allegations of the federalists. ^Um-jjig 
^^%^M"f ^ period of less than eighteen months, from March 1S03 to August 
l^monti'is, 1804, twelve hundred and thirty-two original applications were 
{soPto^^u^- "I'^cle to the British government for the release of impressed sea- 
wi, 1801." men, claimed to be citizens of the United States. Of this number, 
437 were released on proof of American citizenship ; 388 were 
refused to be discharged because they had 7io documents proving 
American citizenship, and not because they were proved to be 
British subjects ; many of them declaring that they had lost their 
certificates of protection, or had been forcibly deprived of them, or 
had neglected to obtain any ; and only 49 were refused to be dis- 
charged upon evidence — declared by the seamen to be false, that they 
were British citizens. Of the remainder. 120 were refused to be dis- 
chnrgcd because they had received wages, and were thereby con- 
sidered as having entered the British service; others because they 
had married in England — or were on board ships on foreign sta- 
tions — or were prisoners of war; 210 because their documents 
were not deemed sufficient; and 163 applications remained unan- 
<. Nu7nher of swered. ^How many unfortunate Americans were impressed 
'^obaliu'/sm during this period of eighteen months, who had no means of con- 
ereater. veying to their government applications for redress, can never be 
known. 

5. Impress- 40. ■''From official returns it also appears that between the first 
mentsduring of October, 1807, and the thirty-first of March, 1809, a period of 
"^TioTof ^18 eighteen months, our government made demands for the restora- 

months. tion of 873 seamen impressed from American ships. Of this num- 
ber 287 were restored, but only 98 were detained upon evidence 
of their being British subjects. The remainder were detained 
upon various pleas, similar to those previously stated. 

6. The fore- 41. ^The foregoing comprise the substance of the democratic or 
^democrauc government statements, on the subject of impressment, and com- 
statements. mercial aggressions, — urged as one justifiable cause of war. If 

they are facts, (and no satisf;ictory refutation of them has yet 

7. Cawes of appeared,*) then was England guilty of the grossest outrages upon 
KriVXnm- our national honor and dignity, and far more serious causes of 
pared with war existed than those which led to the Revolution. ^Iq 1775^ oui 
wartfim. fathers took up arms because they would not be taxed by England. 

* The best defence, yet writton, of the cour.se pursued by the federal party, is contained in 
Dwight's " History of the Hartford Convention." It cannot fail to he observed, however, in 
that work, tliat the subject of impressment is jxassed over very cursorily ; and that on the sub- 
ject of commercial aggression, the main object of the author appear.s to be, to prove that wa 
liad received pi-eater injuiies from France than from England. But if this were true, what 
justification, it may be asked, does it afford of the conduirt of the latter power ? The author 
of the " History of the Hartford Convention," states, p. 228, that his " review of the policy 
and mea,sures of the United States government during the administrations of Mr. Jefterson 
and Mr. Madison, is designed to show that an ardent and overweening attachment to revolit- 
zionary Frnnri'^ and an implacnblf enmitfl to Great Britain, were the governins; principles of 
those iivo 'listingiiisJifil individuals.'''' But the democratic party, probably with as much pro 
priety, retorted the charge by asserting " that an ardent and overweening attachment to Eng 
land, and an implacuhle enmity to France, were the governing principles of the federal party.'" 
The truth is, each party went to the extreme of denunciation against the other, and party 
■pirit, on both sides, was intiamed to the highest degree. 



PartIV.J subsequent TO THE REVOLUTION. 495 

even a renny a pound on tea — in 1S12, because they would not sub- analysis. 
mit to be openly plundered of the merchandize of a legitimate 
commerce, and because they would not sutler tliemstlves to be stolen 
from tlioir country, and condemned to sluviynj in the galleys of 
Britain ! — 'And yet, when war was declared, as the only means for ., i- The 
obtaining a redress of these grievances, behold ! there was a " Peace ty"'^ofis\% 
Party" in our midst, who asserted that America had no just cause 
to complain of England ; — there were distinguished American 
citizens, and even Aniei-ican legislatures, who asserted, that " the 
war was founded in Msehood," and " declared without necessity."* 

42. ^During the six months previous to the declaration of wai', 2. Frepara- 
although congress was engaged during that time in making ample ^'^^/courte' 
preparations for the expected emergency, yet the federal presses, pursuedby 
very generally, throughout the Union, ridiculed the expectation '^mxsses'^^ 
of war as illusory, and doubtless contributed much to impress the 

British ministry with the belief that America would still continue 
to sulimit to the outrages that had so long been perpetrated against 
her commerce and seamen. 

43. 30n the first of June, 1812, the President sent a message to 3. PresUenvt 

,. jii- 1! -iT-ii message re- 

congress, recommending a declaration ot war against England, commending 

The prominent causes of war. as set forth in the message, and in « declaration 

the report of the committee which submitted a declaration of war, 

were, the impressment of American seamen, and the British orders 

in council. On the subject of impressment the president stated, 

that, under the pretext of searching for British subjects, "thou-- 

sands of American citizens, under the safeguard of public law and 

their national flag, had been torn from their country — had been 

dragged on board ships of war of a foreign nation — and exposed, 

under the severities of their discipline, to be exiled to the most 

distant and deadly climes — to risk their lives in the battles of their 

oppressors — and to be the melancholy instruments of taking away 

those of their own brethren." 

44. ■'On the same subject the committee remarked, that, '-while i- Deciara- 
the practice is continued, it is impossible for the United States to commitiee 'on 
consider themselves an independent nation." On the subject of the tiiesubjecisof 
orders in council the committee stated, that, by them, " the British an,d't!ie"Brit'- 
government declared direct and positive war against the United 2'*'' orders in 
States. The dominion of the ocean was completely usurped — all 
commerce forbidden — and every flag which did not subserve the 

policy of the British government, by paying it a tribute and 
sailing under its sanction, was driven from the ocean, or subjected 
to capture and condemnation." 

45. 5In the house of representatives of the United States the 5. strong op- 
declaration of war was carried by a vote of only 79 to 49 ; and in ^cUiratimi ^ 
the senate by only 19 to 1.3 ; showing a very strong opposition to loar. 
the measure, ^k motion to include France in the declaration, was 6. Motion to 
made in the house of representatives, but it was negatived by a prance in tiie 
very large majority. Only ten votes were given in favor of the declaration. 
proposition, and seven of these were from the democratic party. 

The federalists had long maintained the propriety of declaring 

• It cannct be denied that many great and good men were opposed to the declaration of war 
\n 1812, but principally on the ground of its inerpediennj. Thus, John Jay, a prominent 
federalist, but a most worthy republican, in a letter of July 28th, 1812, says : " In my opin- 
ion, the declaration of war was neither necessary, nor expedient, nor seasonable," but he 
cleprccated, as serious evils, " commotions tending to a dis.^olution of the Union, or to civil 
war," and asserted that, " As the war had been constitutionally declared, the people were 
evidently bound to support it iu the manner which constitutional laws prescribed." — Life of 
Mm Jay, vol. i. p. 445. 



49v5 AIPENDIX ro IHE PERIOD [Book 11, 

ANALYSIS, war against France, but in a full house only three of their namber 

~ voted for the measure. 

i. Responses 4G. 'The reasons set forth by the president and congress for 

to the decta- declaring war were responded to by the legislatures of most of the 
-ationofwar. . , , = . , . i. .,•'/.,,• • j. i j 

states during their sessions in the following winter, and were de- 
clared to be fully justificatory of the measures of the administra- 
2. The"veaee tion. ^At the same time, however, a " Peace Party"' was formed, 
^iuob'jects'^ composed wholly of federalists, and embracing a majority of that 
party throughout the Union. The object of this party was " to 
expose the war — the administration — the congress which declared 
it — and all who supported it, to reprobation — and to force the 
government to make peace." 

3. Protest of 47. ^After the declaration of war, the federal party in congress 
the federal made a solemn protest, in which they denied the war to be " neces- 

mentbers of . i , ' , i . t,- i i- ti n 

congress, sary, or required by any moral duty or political espeuiency" <la 

4. The gene- August, the general assembly of Connecticut, in pursuance of a 
^^Cmnecli- suggestion in the message of the governor, united in a declaration 

cut. that " they believed it to be the deliberate and solemn sense of the 
s.Legisiafure people of the state that the war was unnecessary."' ^Xhe legisla- 
^S.*^'"*' ture of Massachusetts asserted that '• The real cause of the war 
must be traced to the first systematical abandonment of the policy 
of Washington and the friends and framers of the constitution ; 
to implacable animosity against those men, and their universal ex- 
clusion from all concern in the government of the country ; to the 
influence of worthless foreigners over the jn-ess, and the delibera^ 
tions of the government in all its branches ; and to a jealousy of 
the commercial states, fear of their power, contempt of their pur- 
suits, and ignorance of their true character and importance." 

6. Assertions 43. ^These wei-e serious charges, but the senate of the same state 
of the senate -(ygnt Still farther, by asserting that "The war was founded in 

sctis falsehood, and declared without necessity," and that ''its real 
object was extent of territory by unjust conquests, and to aid the 

7. Report of late tyrant of Europe in his view of aggrandisement." ^in Feb- 
Pebntary, ^^^^^^^ ^§^4^ jj^tj^ houscs of ths legislature of Massachusetts united 

in a report asserting that the "war was waged with the worst pos- 
sible views, and carried on in the worst possible manner, forming a 
union of weakness and wickedness, which defies, for a parallel, the 
annals of the world." 
8. Allegations 49. sWhile such was the language of a great majority of the 
%rm ^Vffhe federal party, it is not surprising that similar allegations against 
Prince'Fie- oun government were made in the public papers of London — that 
^iheiordfo"/ the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV. appealed to the world 
iht ad,miral- that England had not been the aggressor in the war — that the 
'^' lords of the admiralty expressed their regret at the " unprovoked 

aggression of the American government in declaring war after all 
the causes of its original complaint had been removed ;" and that 
' they declared that the real question at issue was, " the main 

tenauce of those maritime rights., which are the sure foundation 
of the naval glory of England." As the war was declared while 
the British orders in council continued to be enforced, and Ameri- 
can seamen to be impressed, these must have been the maritime 
rights to which the lords of the admiralty referred. 
9 Character ^'0. ^After war had been declared, the " Peace Party" threw all 
■(fthe opposi- possible obstructions in the way of its successful prosecution, sepa- 
'^the^peace ^^^^ fvQva. open rebellion, and yet reproached the administration 
party." for imbecility in carrying it on, and for embarrassments which, in 
great part, had been occasioned by federal opposition. Associa- 
tions were formed to obstruct the efforts to obtain loans : and not 



^ART IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 



491 



only the press, but the pulpit also, exerted its influence to bank- analy.sis. 

.•upt the government, and thus compel it to submit to the terms of ' 

'Irreat IJritain. 

51. 'When the governors of Massachusett.s an-d Connecticut i course 
were called upon by President Ma<lison for their respective purmedb^ 
quotas of militia, to bo employed in the public defence, they re- "o/M^^t^hu' 
fused to comply with the requisition, on the ground that the con- ^^fts and 
stitutioii of the United fcJtates gave the president the power to call ''''-"' "«'="'^«<- 
forth the militia only for the specified purposes of -executing the 
laws of the Union, suppj-essing insurrections, and repelling inva- 
sions,' and that neither of these contingencies had yet arisen. 2The 2. Decisions 
governor of Connecticut submitted the subject to the council of <J'th»-c"unm 
state, and the governor of Massachusetts to the supreme court of cfnTaicit, 
that state, both ivhich bodies decided that the governoi-s of the ""<i "f the s,l- 
statcs are the persons who alone are to decide when the exigencies o/Massachu- 
contemplated by the constitution have arisen. SAccording to this *^"* 
doctrine, totally at variance with the early federal notions in favor oflJs"So'A- 
of a stroHo- central pon-er^ the general government would be virtually t'ion of the ' 
divested of all control over the militia, and rendered incapable of ^Z'fwaifel 
providing fbr " the general defence." Fortunately for the stability uementoftht 
of the Federal Union, this question has since been definitively *"«*''<'•"• 
settled, by a decision of the supreme court of the United States, 
that the authority to decide when the militia are to be called out 
belongs exclusively to the president. 

52. ■^Massachusetts and Connecticut also denied that the presi- 4. Farther ex- 
dent, who is declared by the constitutioncommander-in-chief of the Po^'f^q^ofthe 
army and navy, and of the militia when in the actual service of ZS'iy 
the United States, coukl delegate his authority of governing the ^'""""^hu- 
militia to other individuals, or detach parts of the militia corps, or Conri!cacut. 
that he could employ them in offensive warfare, such as was con- 
templated in the invasion of Canada. sQn these subjects differ- 5 omrent 
ent opinions have been advanced, but the weight of authority is in orim'onson 
favor of the powers claimed by the president. these mbjects. 

53. 6The militia of Massachusetts and Connecticut were, indeed, 6. MUitiaof 
ordered out, by the governors of those states, for the defence of the '"S™«t^" 
sea-coast, when those states were actually invaded ; and for their Cotineaicut • 
services in the defence of the United States ships of war, blockaded '«'''« «'^''«'«'i 
at New London in the year 1813, were paid by the general govern- 
ment. TAfter the close of the war, Massachusetts presented the 7. cmmpre- 
claim of that state for serTiccs rendered by her militia in her own 'S^hu- 
defence during the war, but her claim was disallowed by congress, se'its after the 

54. 8A brief allusion has been made, in another part of this '""^ 
Work, to the Hartford Convention, and the subject is again referred ^conventSa. 
to here, in order to notice an oft-repeated charge of "hostility to 

the comviercial scctiea of the Union," made by the opposers of the 
war. sJn the report of both houses of the Massachusetts legisla- 9 Axscrtiom 
ture in 1S14 to which we have before alluded, it is asserted that %,y,ttt^l^'t. 
there existed "an open and undisguised jealousy of the wealth and lature on'ihe 
power of ihecomnierchJ states, operating in continual efforts to em- cJmmerfni 
barrass and destroy their commerce." and that the policy pursued jeaiomies. 
by the general government had its foundation in a " deliberate in- 
tention" to effect that object. lOThe Hartford Convention, in its 10 Assrrtions 
address published in January, 1815, also asserts that the causes of £'/'^"";4" 
the public calamities might be traced to "implacable combinations tionnnthu 
of individuals or states to monopolize power and office, and to ""W"'- 
trample, without remorse, upon the rights and interests of the com- 
mercial section of the Union." and "lastly and principally to a 
TOionary and superficial theory in regard to commerce, accom- 

63 



498 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD 



[Boos II. 



ANALYSIS, panied by a real hatred ^ but a feigned regard to its interests, an J a 

• ruinous perseverance in efforts to render it an instrument of co- 

ercion and warP 
1. The an- 55. 'To these charges the democratic party responded, by declar- 
netriojhut ing them totally destitute of foundation, in proof of which they 
" ' furnished statistical comparisons between the commerce of the 
2 Effectsof Middle and the Southern, and the New England states. 2From 
resfriciions these statistics, gathered from official reports, it appeared that coia- 
niercial restrictions would be likely to intlict a more serious injury, 
in proportion to poi^ulation, upon the southern than upon the 
northeastern states. 
3. statistical 56. ^Thus, taking first the year ISOO, as convenient for giving 
ttatemmtsof i]^q population, we find that the exports of foreign and domestic 
foret^nand products and manufactures from Maryland, with a population of 
lomestic pru- about 341,000, exceeded, by nearly two per cent., the similar exports 
vianufac- from Massachusetts, whose population was about 423,000, and that 
tures. Maryland, with a population not one quarter more than Connecti- 
cut, exported eight times- as much as the latter state. South 
Carolina also, in the year 1800, exported more than Massachusetts, 
in proportion to her population ; and South Cai»olina and Virginia 
together, without regard to population, exported, during the twelve 
years prior to 1803, eight per cent, more than all the New England 
states. During the same period of tv.-elve year.s, the five southern 
states of Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and 
Georgia, exported nearly twice as much, of foreign and domestic 
productions, as the five New England States ; and Pennsylvania 
alone exported nearly the same amount as the latter five. During 
the ten years from 1803 to 1813, the value of the domestic exports 
from Maryland alone was one half the value of the similar exports 
from all the New England states. Virginia alone exported more 
than half as much as all the latter, while the five southern states 
exported nearly twice the amount. 

57. ^This subject of the commercial interests of the three differ- 
ent sections of the Union, — the Eastern,* the Middle,! and the 
fromihe three Southern,|: — at the time of the second war with England, may per- 
wms^fthe b^PS ^® ^^t understood by a general statement of the total amount 
Unmi. of the exports of foreign and domestic productions, from the year 
1791 to 1813 inclusive. The following, in round numbers, are the 
results : Eastern section 299 millions of dollars ; Middle section 
534 millions ; Southern section 509 millions. sJn connection with 
this statement it should be remarked, that a considerable amount 
of the exports from New England were the products of southern 
Industry, exported coastwise to the Eastern states, and not enume- 
rated in the tables to which we have referred. 
6 This sub- 58. *But admitting, as all will be obliged to do, from these com- 
jeci.hnwaf- parative values of exports, that the New England states were far 
icngiand had from being the onbj commercial states in the Union, perhaps it may 
"^f^jU^^ be contended that New England owned the shipping, and did the 
shipping, carrying trade for the Middle and the Southern states. But even 
if this were true, and had the war entirely arrested the commerce 
of the country, the Middle and the Southern states would still have 
been the greatest sufferers, for the value of the products which 
they annually exported in times of peace, greatly exceeded the 



4. Cmnpara- 
five anhount 
of exports 



6. Exports 
from New 
England. 



* Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Vermont, Rhode Island, Connecticnt. 
t New Jersey, Delaware, New York, Pennsylvania. 

t Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, New Orleans, District of Co 
Ittmbia. 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 499 

value of the shipping employed in its convcyancG ; and if «// those analysis. 

ships had belonged to New England, even then the balance would — — 

have been against her. 

59. ijjvit, in amount of tonnage, the ports of the Middle and the 1. The com- 
Southern states were not greatly inferior to those of Neiv England. ^nagl^of'Juf- 
In 1811 the tonnage of Baltimore alone was 103,000 tons; while fer en t cities, 
that of tlie four ^iiinor New England states,— Vermont-, New ofthi^union. 
Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, was only 108,000. 

The tonnage of Boston, in 1810, was 149,121, while that of Phila- 
delphia was 125,258, and that of New York 268,548. In 1810 the 
aggregate tonnage of Norfolk and Charleston was 100,531, while 
that of the four principal sea-ports of New England, excepting 
Boston, viz : — Portland, Portsmouth, Newburyport, and Salem, 
was only 141,981. These statements, it is believed, are a sufficient 
answer to the federal arguments based upon the superiority of the 
shipping and commerce of New England. 

60. 2After the close of the war with Engknd, the federal parly 2. Decline qf 
lost its importance, and federalism soon ceased to exist as a distinct /«<'"«^'»'»- 
party organization. ^It is, however, often asserted that thep/w- 3- What is 
ciples of federalism still remain, in some one or more of the party ^"ntmued 
organizations of the present day, and that they are found where- existence of 
ever constituted authority aims at an additional increase of power, *'* ?"''"<^P 6». 
beyond what the most strict construction of our national constitu- 
tion would authorize. ■•But when these assertions are made, it 4. Different 
becomes necessary to ascertain to what era of federalism they refer, %fai'^m^' 
and to distinguish between the ••' Washingtonian Federalism" of 

1789, and the " Peace Party" federalism of 1812. 

61. 5At the time of the formation of the present constitution, the 5. Principles 
federalists were in favor of a strong central government, — stronger "{Jlfifi l^s3^' 
than that ultimately adopted, while the democrats, or anti- and during 
federalists, believed that the present plan gave too much power to "'^an^ln^' 
the general government, and that the states had surrendered too power. 
many of the attributes of sovereignty. While the federalists were 

in power, during the administrations of Washington a.Kl Adams, 
they were ardent supportere of the constituted authorities, friends 
of law and order, and zealous defenders of their country's honor. 
The "alien" and the "sedition" law, which received the most vio- 
lent censure from the opposing party, were strong federal mea- 
sures, designed to give additional power and security to the govern- 
ment ; and had such laws existed in 1812, and been rigorously 
enforced, there can be little doubt that numbers of the federal 
party would have paid the price of their political folly by the penal- 
ties of treason. ^Under Washington and Adams the federalists 5. The demo 

were ever ready to r.ally in support of the laws, while the demo- '^'''?'*' ."^ <'^: 
•' •' ii xv T •' f organizers at 

crats, on the contrary, were then the disorganizers, so far as any this time 

existed, and in the western parts of Pennsylvania in particular, 

during the "whiskey insurrection" of 1794. they organized an 7 grea? 

armed resistance to the measures of law and government. cMn^e in ths 

62. ''When the federalists lost the power to control the govern- ^"i^ federal- 
ment, their political principTies seemed to undergo a surprising ists after they 
change. Then every increase of executive power was denounced ertocmtroi 
as an "encroachment upon the liberties of the people." The em- the govern- 
bargo. and the laws to enforce it, were declared to be " a direct in- g xjnju.it 
vasion of the principles of civil liberty," and an open violation of charge of an 
the constitution ; — although similar laws, but far more exception- °'"^'^hicai 
ftble, had received tlieir ardent support only a few years previous, principles. 

63. sThe circiunstanco that, in the great European contest that a^ai^srthe 
originated in the French revolution, the sympathies of the federal- federalists. 



500 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD 



BooE II 



«. Undoubted 
yermanenct 

qf tlieir 
republican 
principles. 



2. The odium 
that now at- 
tacker to 
fedtralinm. 



3. Our indeht- 
tiness to the 
great Iraders 
of the federal 
part!/ 

4. Injustice 
of confound- 
ing the prin- 
ciples of the 
two eras of 
federalism. 



9. Political 
queitions 
thai have 
arisen since 
the close of 
the loar of 
1812. 



«. Character 

of most of 

these ques- 

tims. 

7. Effects of 
tlieir cease- 
less agna- 
tion. 



% Question of 

the ultimate 

destiny of 

the confede- 

racy. 



i Upon what 
the perpetu- 
ity of our re- 
publican in- 
stitutions 
mainly de- 
pends. 



ists were on the siile of England, has been often very nnjustly ad- 
duced as evidence of their attachment to monarchical principles. 
With the same propriety, however, might the partiality of the 
democratic party for French interests, he charged upon them aa 
proof of their attachment to royalty ; for France was governed, 
subsequent to 1804, by a monarch who entertained principles aa 
arbitrary as those which prevailed in the councils of England. 
'While the federalists of 1812 may. as a party, with justice bo 
chai'getl with encouraging treason to the government, there is no 
evidence of a desertion, on their part, of republican pi-iuciples ; and 
had even a separation of the states occurred, which ■was the design, 
doubtless, of but verj' few of the ultraists of the federal party, there 
is no doubt that New England would still have adhered to that re- 
publican form of government which, in 1787 an'l 'SS, .she so dili- 
gently labored to establish, ^it was the conduct of the federalists 
in opposing the war of 1812, that has thrown upon federalism the 
odium which now attaches to it. and which is too often extended to 
the founders of the party, and its early principles. 

64. ^Washington, Adams, and Hamilton, were federalists, and to 
them we are gi'catl}' indebted for our present excellent form of 
government, and for its energetic administration during tlic period 
of its infancy and weakness, when its success was regarded with 
exceeding doubt and anxiety. '•When, therefore, it is asserted that 
Washington, Adams, and Hamilton, were federalists, we should ia 
justice remember that the '• Washingtonian' federalism of nSO' 
was as different from the "Peace Party" federalism of 1812, as 
patriotic integrity, law, and order, are different from anarchy, 
treason, and disunion. And to confound the federalism of the 
former period with that of the latter, were as unjust as to impute 
the treasonable principles of the whiskey insurrection of 1791, 
to the democi-acy which governed the conduct of Madison and 
Jefferson. 

6.5 sThe various political qtiestions which have agitated the 
country since the close of the war of 1812, are too intimately con- 
nected with the party politics of the present day, to render it pro- 
fitable to enter upon their discussion in a work cf this character : 
— nor, indeed, when time and distance shall have mellowed and 
blended the various hues, and softened the asperities which party 
excitement has given them, is it believed that they will be found 
to occupy a very prominent place in the pages of the future histo- 
rian. "They are mostly questions of internal policy, about which 
political economists can entertain an honest ditTerence of opinion, 
without indulging in personal animosities, or exciting factious 
clamors, to the disturbance of the public tranquillity. '^By keeping 
the waters of political life in ceaseless agitation, they excite an ever 
constant and jealous guardianship of the vessel of state, far more 
conducive to its safety than a calm which should allow the sailors 
to become remiss intheir duty, and the pilot to slumbei' at the helm. 

66. sfjiif,^ connected with the various subjects of political ex- 
citement by which a republic will always be agitated, the question 
often arises, what is to be the ultimate destiny of the confederacy ! 
— how is it to be affected by the diverse interests of different sec- 
tions of the Union, and what are the most reliable guarantees 
against even its speedy dissolution ? ^That the perpetuity of our 
republican institutions depends mainly upon the virtue and intel- 
ligence of the people — upon the cultivatiora of good morals, .and 
universal dissemination of the means of education, has already 
become an axiom in our political creed , and while the FcdenJ 



Part IV.] 



SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 



501 



2 Opposing 

sectional 
interests. 



4. Depend- 
ence of the 
Houtli upon, 
tiie North. 



Of the 



Union best ' provides for the common defence' and 'promotes tlie analysis. 

general welfare,' there can be little doubt that the people ■will ■ 

justly prize, and consequently maintain it. 'Should it ever cease i Their per- 
to provide for the objects for which it was ' ordained and estab- ^^gcessariiv 
lished,' it w ill no longer be worth maintaining, but should so great dependent 
a misfortune befiill us, we may still cherish the hope that the re- ^fji^i^'}^^ 
publican institutions which have grown up under its protecting 
influence will not die with it. 

67. 2jVor is it believed that there are now, or will be for jj, long 
period to come, any opposing interests of different sections of the 
Union, of suflicicnt magnitude to occasion just alarm for the per- 
manence of the confederacy. ^The North is, doubtless at present, 3. Mutual 
more independent of the South than the South of the North, but ;j,g \'orthand 
the state of their mutual relations would render a dissolution of t>^ South. 
the Union extremely hazardous to one party, and detrimental to 
the inierests of both. ■♦The South, deprived of assistance in time 
of danger from the friendly northern states, would have much '5 
fear from her overgrown slave population, and more especially if 
discontents among that population were liable to be fomented by 
the jealousy and enmity of a separate neighboring power. 

6S. sQu the other hand, the South purchases most of the manu- 
factures of the North, which are paid for, principally, from the ^iH^'south!^ 
returns obtained by the exportation of cotton to foreign countries, 
and by tlieir more direct exchange for sugar and rice. It is thus 
that the North derives from southern industry important advan- 
tages, which would be in a great measure lost in case of a separa- 
tion of the states, for then the South would establish her own 
manufactures, or seek other channels for her trade. But while united 
under one government, there can never be any causes of commer- 
cial or manufacturing jealousy between the two sections, and each, 
if it regards its own interests, will feel deeply interested in main- 
taining a good understanding with the other. 

69. ^But in the growing power and greatness of the Western g. injluemt 
States will be found, it is believed, the most eifectual safeguard of the West 
against a dissolution of the Union. The West must soon acquire ^'fi"onai dZ- 
a preponderating influence in the councils of the nation, and so '«"!/• 
greatly must her interests eventually overshadow those of the 

North and the South, although not greatly diverse from them, 
that the latter will gradually become less important in a national 
view, and proportionably lose their power to disturb the general 
equilibrium. 

70. '^'Besides, the West will ever be greatly dependent on the North 7 The tfesr, 
and the South for a continuance of her prosperity, and this will Hf^plenihe 
lead her to cultivate friendly relations with both sections, and to Nortii and 
act as the arbiter of their dilferences, while her power to turn the ''^^ soutii. 
Bcale whichever way she throws her influence, will make her coun- 
cils respected. The bountiful produce of the AVest must find an 

outlet both through the Mississippi at the South, and by the canals 

and railroads of the North, and she will never suffer these avenues 

to be closed or obstructed by any division of the confederacy, 

while she has the power to prevent so dire a cal.amity. ^while, in s. Con,,}mion 

fine, a dissolution of the Union mny be occasionally threatened by "-^ 'j^^f"*' 

disappointed or angry politicians, factious demagogues, or by some 

of the ultraisms of the day, it seems.hardly possible that it should 

ever meet the approbation of sober-minded patriots and statesmen, 

who have any enlightened regard either for the permanent welfare 

»f their country, or for the interests of humanity itself. 



BOOK III. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, 

PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES OF NORTH AMERICA, 
MEXICO, AND TEXAS. 



•• 

♦ 



MAP OF THE MOST IMPORTANT PART OP 
BRITISH AMERICA. 








\^:^^J^/ ' ^ 



1 1 






That portion of North America olaimed by Great Britain, embraces more than a third pari 
of the entire continent. It is bounded on the north by the Arctic ocean, east by the i.tlantic. 
Bouth by the St. Lawrence, and the great chain of lakes as "far westward as the Lake of the 
AVoods, whence the dividing line between the possessions of England and the United States 
fol lows the 49th parallel of latitude westward to the Strait of Fuca, and thence through ita 
channel southwest to the Pacific Ocean. The western boundary of British America is in pari 
the ocean, and in part the line of the 141st degree of west longitude. England and Russia ad- 
vance conflicting claims to the southern portion of this western coast. 

The whole area claimed by Britain amounts to about four millions of square miles. The 
greater portion of this region is a dreary waste, buried most of the year in snow, and pro- 
ducing little that is valuable, except the skins and furs of the wild animals that roam over ite 
surface. Not an eighth part of this vast region has been regularly reduced into provincesj 
and, of this part, only a small portion has been settled. Those provinces which have been 
thought sufficiently important to have regular governments established over them are Canada 
(Upper and Lower, or Canada West and Canada East,) Nova Scotia and Cape Breton, I^ew 
Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoundland The Canadas are more productive 
and more populous than all the other provinces united, and are the principal resort of emi- 
grants from the toother country. 

Lower Canada, or Canada East, contains an area of more than two hundred thousand 
square miles, abcit three thousand of which are supposed to consist of lakes and rivers. The 
surface of the northern part is hilly and rocky, and the soil generally unproductive. The only 
fertile tract of any great extent is the upper portion of the valley of the St. Lawrence, extend- 
ing down the river only as far as Cape Tourment, thirty miles below Quebec, and varying 
from fifteen to forty miles in width on the north side of the river. There is a similar plain on 
the south side of the St. Lawrence. 

Upper Canada, separated from Lower Canada by the Ottawa River, has no definite boundary 
on the west, but is generally considered to extend to the heads of the streams which fall ints 
Lake Superior. The whole of this territory contains an area of about one hundred and fifty 
thousand square miles, although the only settled portion is that contained between the eastern 
coast of Lake Huron and the Ottawa River. Upper Canada enjoj-s a climate considerably 
milder than the Lower province ; and the soil, especially in the settled districts north of 
lakes Erie and Ontario, is generally productive, although considerable tracts are light and 
■andy 



PART I. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, AND PRESENT 
BRITISH PROVINCES IN NORTH AMERICA. 



CHAPTER I. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 

1. 'The proper introduction to the history of Canada analysis. 
has already been given, in the brief account of the voyages , introdue- 
of Cartier, Roberval, and Champlain, the latter of whom, twntothe 
sailing as the lieutenant of De Monts, became the founder Canada. 
of Quebec in 1608. "During the first winter which he 2. c/iam- 
passed at Quebec, Champlain entered into a treaty with ^wfthm/li^ 
the Algonquins, an Indian nation which held an extensive *'""'"'"*• 
domain along the northern bank of the St. Lawrence. 

The Algonquins promised to assist the stranger in his 
attempts to penetrate the country of the Iroquois, on the 
condition tliat he should aid them in a war against that 
fierce people. Champlain appears never to have dreamed 
of the guilt of making an unprovoked attack upon a nation 
which had never offended hnn. 

2. 'In the spring of 1609, Champlain, with two of his 3 Expedition 
countrymen, set out with his new allies, and after passing fn tii^T-prtng 
up the St. Lawrence beyond Lake St. Peter, he reached "f^^^^- 
the mouth of the river Sorel, and, turning to the south, 
entered the territory of the Iroquois. *He found the i.TJiecoun- 
country bordering upon the Sorel deserted, in consequence '%rei"l^^ 
of the deadly wars which had for some time been raging ^'cnmredby' 
between the hostile tribes ; nor was it until the party had c/jowp/oiw. 
passed through an extensive lake, which now took the name 

of Champlain, from its discoverer, and entered a smaller one 
connected with it, that any of the enemy were discovered. 
'In the encounter which followed, the Iroquois were soon 5. Encounter 
routed, being struck with terror at the havoc made by the '^'"''qu^!^°' 
unknown instruments of destruction in the hands of tlie 



French. e rmnst 

3. °0n the return of Champlain from the expedition, he and return 

was greeted with unfavorable tidings from France. The "plain!' 

C4 



•« 



change. 



506 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book lU. 

ANALYSIS, merchants of that country, having complained loudly of 
the injury which tliey, as well as the nation at large, had 
sustained by the grant of a monopoly of the fur trade to a 
single individual, the commission of De Monts was re- 
voked, and Champlain, his lieutenant, was obliged to re- 
^\.Hisac- turn home. 'He gave the king a satisfactory account of 
"king, and his transactions, but was unable to procure a renewal of 
^Canada" the monopoly. Yet such was his zeal for retaining the 
settlement, and his perseverance in overcoming obstacles, 
that, with the aid of some traders of Rochelle, in 1610 he 
was enabled to return with a considerable reenforcement 
and fresh supplies. 
^Heengages 4. *Soon after his return to the St. Lawrence, he ac- 
'exped/'tion companicd a party of the Algonquins in another success- 
"^roquUs!^ ful expedition against the Iroquois. ^Before taking leave 
3. An ex- of his allies, he pi'evailed on them to allow one of their 
young men to accompany hmn to France, whue at the 
same time a Frenchman remained to learn the language 
i.cham- of the Indians. ^Having again visited France, in 1611 
^ance^dr^ he returned with the Indian youth, whom he designed to 
^aglin. employ as interpreter between the French and their allies. 
5. Selection ®While awaiting an appointment which he had made with 
anenseail his savage friends, he passed the time in selecting a place 
.wjenf. jfgj^. ^ j^g^^ settlement, higher up the river than Quebec. 
After a careful survey, he fixed upon a spot on the south- 
ern border of a beautiful island, inclosed by the divided 
channel of the St. Lawrence, cleared a considerable space, 
inclosed it by an earthen wall, and sowed some grain. 
From an eminence in the vicinity, which he named Mont 
Royal, the place has since been called Montreal. 
t. oijecisof 5. 'Again Champlain found it necessary to visit France, 

hi» next visit f ^^ ^ ^ , . /• i 

to France. lor the purpose 01 makmg arrangements tor the more exten- 
sive operations which he contemplated, and had recom- 
^. He obtains mended to his Indian allies. ''He was so fortunate as 
mento/the. almost immediately to gain the favor of the Count de 
"^T^^^' Soissons, who obtained the title of lieutenant-general of 
a Oct 15 New France, and who, by a formal agreement* delegated to 
Champlain all the functions of that high office. The 
Count dying soon after, the Prince of Conde succeeded to 
all the privileges of the deceased, and transferred them to 
% His ar- Champlain, on terms equally liberal. *As his commission 
with the included a monopoly of the fur trade, the merchants were, 
as usual, loud in their complaints ; but he endeavored to 
remove their principal objections, by allowing such as 
chose to accompany him to engage freelj^ in the trade, 
on condition that each should furnish six men to assist in 
his projects of discovery, and contribute a twentieth of the 
profits to defray the expenses of settlement. 



nient. 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 507 

6. 'On his return to New France, Champlain was for a 1613, 

while diverted from his warlike scheme, by the hope of • 

being able to discover the long sought for north-western pMn'^^pet 
passage to China. 'A Frenchman, who had spent a win- a"L^"h-wL 
ter among the northern savages, reported that the river of ^'to^^i' 
the Algonquins, (the Ottawa,) issued from a lake which -i. t/k state- 
was connected with the North Sea; that he had visited wMchms 
its shores, had there seen the wreck of an English vessel, '^°%Z^^* 
and that one of the crew was still living with the Indians, 

'Eager to ascertain the truth of this statement, Champhiin 3 nevoy- 
determined to devote a season to the prosecution of this "if/n^ him 
grand object, and with only four of his countrymen, among ^""'■^osT^ 
whom was the author of the report, and one native, he 
commenced his voyage by the dangerous and almost im- 
passable route of the Ottawa River, The party continued 
their course until they came within eight days' journey of 
the lake, on whose shore the shipwreck was said to have 
occurred. 

7. ■'Here the falsity of the Frenchman's report was i.ThefaiHt9 

, , , •' . ,. c ^\ c • ^^ nfthe French- 

made apparent, by the opposmg testmnony 01 the triendly man's state- 
tribe with whom he had formerly resided, and he himself, 
in fear of merited punishment, confessed that all he had 
said was a complete untruth. ^He had hoped that the s.nomheho 
difficulties of the route would earlier have induced his dctecum.'aM 
superior to relinquish the enterprise, and that his statement "mSdnTtht 
would still be credited, which would give him notoriety, s'a'«"»«»'- 
and perhaps lead to his preferment to some conspicuous 
station. Thus the season was passed in a series of useless 
labors and fatigues, while no object of importance was 
promoted. 

8. *Champlain, having again visited France, and re- e. Anotherea- 
turned with additional recruits, — ever ready to engage in againsfm 
warlike enterprises with his Indian allies, next planned, ^'■o'/"«**- 
in concert with them, an expedition against the Iroquois, 1614. 
whom it was now proposed to assail among the lakes to 

the westward. Setting out from Montreal, he accompanied 
his allies in a long route ; first up the Ottawa, then over 
land to the northern shores of Lake Huron, where they 
were joined by some Huron bands, who likewise con- 
sidered the Iroquois as enemies. 

9. 'Accompanied by their friends, after passing some 7. Discovery 
distance down Lake Huron, they struck into the interior, <*f^^^^"*^v- 
and came to a smaller expanse of water, which seems to 

be Lake George, on the banks of which they discovered Oct. 

the Iroquois fort, strongly fortified by successive palisades 

of trees twined together, and with strong parapets at top. 

'The Iroquois at first advanced, and met their assailants g. Engagt- 

in front of the fortifications, but the whizzing balls from ""%^'* 



'i 



508 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book m 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Losses, sub- 
sequent at- 
tacks, and 
taunts iif tlie 
Iroquois. 



2. Champlain 
detained 

among t/ie 
flUTons, and 

obliged to 
vass the ivi;- 
tertoichtftem 



3 Leaves 

them in the 

upring, and 

sails for 

France. 

1615. 

4 Situation 
(jf the colony 
at this time. 



1620. 



1621. 

5. Tlte TUf.r- 
camile associ- 
ation abolish- 
ed ; De Caen 
governor. 



t Champlain 
restored. 



the fire-arms soon drove them within the ramparts, and, 
finally, from all ihe outer defences. They continued, 
however, to pour forth showers of arrows and stones, and 
fought with such bravery that, in spite of all the exertions 
of the few French and their allies, it was found impos- 
sible to drive them from their stronghold. 

10. 'In the first assault, several of the allied chiefs 
were killed, and Champlain himself was twice wounded. 
During two or tliree subsequent days, which were passed 
before the fort, several petty attacks were made by the 
savages, but with so little success that the French were 
always obliged to come to the rescue, while the enemy 
bitterly taunted the allied Hurons and Algonquins, as uu- 
able to cope with them in a fair field, and obliged to seek 
the odious aid of this strange and unknown race. 

11. ^The enterprise being finally abandoned, and a re- 
treat commenced, Champlain, wounded, but not dispirited, 
claimed the completion of the promise of his allies to con- 
vey him home after the campaign. But delays and ex- 
cuses prolonged the time of his departure. First, guides 
were wanting, then a canoe, and he soon found that the 
savages were determined to detain him and his compan- 
ions, either to accompany them in their future expeditions, 
or to aid in their defence, in case of an attack from the 
Iroquois ; and he was obliged to pass the winter in the 
country of the Hurons. "In the spring of the following 
year he was enabled to take leave of his savage allies, 
soon after which he repaired to Tadoussac, whence he 
sailed, and arrived in France in the September following. 

12. ^The interests of the colony were now for some 
time much neglected, owing to the unsettled state of 
France during the minority of Louis XIII. ; and it was 
not until 1620 that Champlain was enabled to return, with 
a new equipment, fitted out by an association of merchants. 
During his absence the settlements had been considerably 
neglected, and, after all that had been done for the colony, 
there remained, when winter set in, not more than sixty 
inhabitants, of all ages. 

13. 'In the following year, the association of mer- 
chants, which had fitted out the last expedition, was de- 
prived of all its privileges. De Caen being sent out as 
governor of the colony, the powers of Champlain were for 
a time suspended. The violent and arbitrary proceedings 
of the new governor, however, caused much dissatisfac- 
tion, in consequence of which, a great part of the popula- 
tion connected with the European traders took their de- 
parture. *De Caen soon after returning to France, the 
powers of government again fell into the hands of Cham. 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 509 

plain, wlio turned his attention to discoveries and settle- 1622. 

ments in the interior. 'He likewise aided in ratifying a • 

treaty between the Hurons and the Iroquois, by which bawcentL 
a short truce was put to the desolating war whicii had long ihe'Afgon- 
raged between those kindred but hostile tribes. *"""■ 

14. ^Durino- several subsequent years the progress of 2 Checks to 

o iiii- • • 1 ""^ progress 

the colony was checked by dissensions in the n'\ou\ev of the cuimu 
country, caused chiefly by the opposing sentiments of the 
Catholics and the Protestants, and the attempts of the 
former to ditfuse the Catholic religion throughout the New 
World. ^But in 1627, a war breaking out between yq^-j, 
France and England, the attention of tlie colony was called 3 war be- 
to other quarters. TwoCalvinists, refugees from France, aru/Engiand, 
David and Lewis Kirk, having entered the service of ^".if/autst 
England, were easily induced to engage in an expedition /g^^Ss. 
against the French settlements irl America. The squad- 
ron sailed to the mouth of the St. Lawrence, captured 
several vessels, and intercepted the communication be- 
tween the mother country and the colony. 

15. ■•Port Royal, and the other French settlements in ^-9^^' 
that quarter, soon fell into the hands of the English, and Fnmcehym 
in July, 1629, Sir David Kirk summoned Quebec. The 

place, being destitute of the means of resistance, soon sur- 
rendered, the colonists being allowed to retain their arms, 
clothing, and baggage, and to such as preferred to depart, 
a speedy conveyance to France was otfered. ^But before s Peaeecif 
the conquest of New France was achieved, the preliminary 
articles of peace had been signed, which promised the 
restitution of all conquests made subsequent to April 14th, 
1629 ; and by the final treaty^ of March, 1632, France a. see p. 543. 
obtained the restitution, — not of New France or Canada 
only, but of Cape Breton and the undefined Acadia. 

16. °0n the restoration of Canada, Champlain was s.Deathof 
reinvested with his former jurisdiction, which he main- "^"v ain. 
tained until his death, which occurred early in 1636. 1636. 
'The situation of his successor, Montmagny, was rendered "'^^^ '^^^ 
critical by the state of Indian affairs. The war with the ajj-am. 
Iroquois had broken out afresh, and as the weakness of 

the French had rendered it impossible for them to afford 
any aid to their Indian allies, the pov/er of the Algon- 
quins had been humbled, the Hurons were closely pressed, 
and several of the French settlements were threatened. 
'Another treaty however was ratified, and for some time ^ ^l^j^" 
faithfully observed, and Iroquois, Algonquins, and Hurons, 
ao^ain forgot their deadly feuds, and mingled in the chase 
as freely as if they had been one nation. „ . 

17. "During the short interval ot peace, the missiona- establish- 
ries formed establishments, not only at Quebec and Mon- '"/is'/'^SS" 



510 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book IIL 



I. Wot re- 
newed by tlie 
Iroquois. 

1648. 



3. French se.t- 
tleinents at- 
tacked. 



3. The Hu- 

Tons driven 

from their 

country. 



, Fate of the 
Tiation. 



5. Situation 
of the French 
at this time. 



6. Overtures 
of peace ly 

the Iro- 
quois. 

1656. 

7. Mission at 
Onondaga 



8. Uncertain 
peace. 



9. Embassy 

of peace frimi 

:he Iroquois 

in 1663. 



10. Treatij 

frustrated by 

the Algon- 

quins 



treal, but they also penetrated into the territory of the 
savages — collected many of them in villages — and con. 
verted thousands to the Catholic faith. Upwards of three 
thousand Hurons are recorded to have been baptized at 
one time, and though it was easier to make converts than 
to retain them, yet many were for a time reclaimed from 
their savage habits, and very favorable prospects were 
opened. 'But this period of repose was soon ended, the 
Iroquois having, in 1648, again determined to renew the 
war, and, as it is asserted, without any known cause or 
pretext whatever. 

18. "The frontier settlements of the French were at- 
tacked with the most fatal precision, and their inhabitants, 
without distinction of age or sex, involved in indiscrimi- 
nate slaughter. ^The Hurons were every where defeated ; 
and their country, lately so peaceable and flourishing, be- 
came a land of horror and of blood. The whole Huron 
nation, with one consent, dispersed, and fled for refuge in 
every direction. *A few afterwards reluctantly united 
with their conquerors ; the greater number sought an 
asylum among the Chippewas of Lake Superior, — while a 
small remnant sought the protection of the French at 
Quebec. 

19. ^The Iroquois having completely overrun Canada, 
the French were virtually blockaded in the three forts of 
Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal ; and almost every 
autumn, bands of hostile invaders swept away the limited 
harvests raised in the immediate vicinity of these places. 
''Yet again this fierce people, as if satiated with blood, 
began of their own accord to make overtures of peace, 
and to solicit the missionaries to teach them the Christian 
doctrine. 'In 1656 a French settlement, connected with 
a mission, was actually established in the territory of the 
Onondagas. This establishment, however, was of short 
continuance, for as the other confederate tribes disap- 
proved of the measure, the French were obliged to with- 
draw. "In 1658 the French were compelled to accept 
humiliating terms of peace, yet even by these means they 
obtained but little repoce. Often, while peace was pro- 
claimed at one station, war raged at another. 

20. ®At length, in 1663, it was announced that depu- 
ties from the different cantons of the Iroquois were on 
their way to Montreal, with the professed intention of 
burying the hatchet so dtep that it should never again be 
dug up, and of planting the tree of peace, whose branches 
should overshadow the whole land. "But unhappily, a 
party of Algonquins, stung by accumulated wrongs, and 
resolving on vengeance, determined to violate even the 



Part 1.] 



UNDER THE FRENCH. 



511 



Bacred character of such a mission, and, having formed 
an ambuscade; killed nearly all the party. All pros- 
pects of peace were thus ended, and Avar raged with greater 
fury tlian ever. 

21. 'The Iroquois now rapidly extended their domin- 
ion. The Algonquin allies of the French, bordering on 
the Ottawa, were dispersed, with scarcely an attempt 
at resistance, — some of them seeking refuge among 
the islands of Lake Huron, while others penetrated 
far to the south-west, and formed a junction with the 
Sioux. The Algonquin tribes of New England were also 
attacked, and such was the terror excited by the ravages 
of their invaders, that the cry of " A Mohawk !" echoing 
from hill to hill, caused general consternation and flight. 
'The Eries, a Fluron Nation on the southern borders of 
the lake which perpetuates their memory, had been pre- 
viously subdued, and incorporated with their conquerors, 
their main fortress, defended by 2000 men, having been 
stormed by only seven hundred Iroquois. ^The conquest 
of the Andastes, a still more powerful Huron nation, was 
completed in 1672, after a war of more than 20 years' 
duration. 

22. ^ While the Iroquois were thus extending their con- 
quests, the French, shut up in their fortified posts, which 
the enemy had not skill to besiege, beheld the destruction 
of their allies, without daring to venture to their relief. 
'The environs of the posts were almost daily insulted, and 
at length the Governor, apprehensive for the safety of 
Montreal, repaired to France to procure aid, where, after 
the most earnest solicitation, he could obtain a reinforce- 
ment of only a hundred men. "Amid these extreme evils, 
a succession of earthquakes commenced in February 
1663, and continued for half a year with little intermis- 
sion, agitating both the earth and the waters, and spread- 
ing universal alarm ; yet as they inflicted no permanent 
injury, the accounts given of them are probably much 
exaggerated. 

23. '' During the administration of the Marquis de 
Tracy, who went out as Governor in 1665, the power of 
the French was considerably augmented by an increase 
of emigrants, and the addition of a regiment of soldiers, — 
the whole of whom formed an accession to the colony, 
exceeding the previous number of its actual members. 
'Three forts were erected on the river Richelieu, (now 
the Sorel,) and several expeditions were made into the 
territory of the Iroquois, which checked their insolence, 
and for a time secured the colony from the inroads of 
these fierce marauders. 



1663. 



1. ExtenMon 

of the 
dominion of 
the Iroquois . 



2. Their sub- 
jugation of 
the Eries. 



3. Of the An 
dastes. 



< Humiliat- 
ing situation 
of the French. 



5. Ths gov- 
ernor repairs 
to France 
for aid. 



6. Earth- 
quakes. 



7. Accesstona 
to the colony. 

1665. 



8. Forts 
erected, and 
expeditions 
made into the 
territory of 
the Iroquois 



eiI2 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book m. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Adminis- 
tration of M- 
ie, Courcelles. 
2. Huron set- 
tlemerit at 
Mackinavj, 
and fort at 
CaXaraqui. 



1672. 



3. Adminis- 
tration of 
Count FiMi- 
tenac. 



4. Of D« la 
Barre. 

1684. 

a. See p. 41. 

3. Succeeded 

by Denon- 

ville 

1685. 



i. His warlike 
designs. 

7. Treachery 

to the Na- 

tires. 



i. War re- 
newed. 



i. Expedition 

against the 

Jroguois. 



1687. 



10. A battle 
toith tliem. 



11. Their 
country deso- 
lated. 



24. ^During the administration of M. de Courcelles, tho 
successor of De Tracy, the French power was gradually 
extended to the interior of Canada, and the upper parts 
of the St. Lawrence. ^A settlement of Hurons, under 
the direction of the Jesuit Marquette, was established on 
the island of Michilimackinac, between lakes Huron and 
Michigan, a situation very favorable to the fur trade ; and 
the site for a fort was selected at Cataraljui, on Lake 
Ontario, near the present village of Kingston, an advanta- 
geous point for the protection of the trading interests, and 
for holding the Five Nations in awe. Count Frontcnac, 
the successor of De Courcelles, immediately upon his ac- 
cession, caused the fort at Cataraqui to be completed, and 
it has often, from him, been called Fort Frontenac. 

25. ^Count Frontenac, a man of haughty and domi- 
neering temper, conducted the affairs of the colony with 
spirit and energy, during a period of ten years, when he 
was recalled, and M. De la Barre appointed in his stead. 
■'The latter at first made a show of carrying on the war 
with considerable energy, and crossed Lake Ontario with 
a large force, when, being met by deputies^'from the Fivo 
Nations, he thought it most prudent to yield to their terms, 
and withdraAV his army. ^The home government being 
dissatisfied with the issue of this campaign, the governor 
was immediately recalled, and in 1685 was succeeded by 
the Marquis Denonville, who enjoyed the reputation of 
being a brave and active officer. 

26. "Although Denonville, on his arrival, made some 
professions of a wish to maintain peace, yet the opposite 
course was really intended. 'Having, under various pre- 
texts allured a number of chiefs to meet him on the banks 
of Lake Ontario, he secured them and sent them to France 
as trophies, and afterwards they were sent as slaves to the 
gallies. ^This base stratagem kindled the flame of war, 
and each party prepared to carry it on to the utmost ex- 
tremity. 'Denonville was already prepared, and with a 
force of 800 French regulars, and 1300 Canadians and 
savages, he embarked from Cataraqui, for tlie entrance 
of the Genesee river. Immediately after landing he con- 
structed a military defence, in which he left a guard of 
400 men, while with the main body of his forces he ad- 
vanced upon the principal town of the Senecas. 

27. ^"On approaching the village, he was suddenly at- 
tacked, in front and rear, by a large party of the enemy. 
His troops were at first thrown into confusion, and for a 
time the battle was fierce and bloody, but the Iroquois 
were finally repulsed, and did not again make their ap- 
pearance in the field. "'Denonville afterwards marched 



PuRT I.l UNDER THE FRENCH. 513 

upon their villages, with the design of bui'ning them, but 16§7 

they had already been laid in ashes by the retreating — 

Senecas. Some fields of corn were destroyed and pro- 
visions burned, but the whole was an empty victory to 
Denoiiville. ^On his return he stopped at Niagara, where i.FonatNia^ 
he erected a small fort, in which he left a garrison of ^'^^' 
100 men. 

28. ''Soon after the return of this expedition, the fndi- 2 Indian sue- 
ans blockaded the two forts Niagara and Cataraqui, the ''fhtFrtnch^ 
former of which was abandoned, after nearly all the gar- 

I'ison had perished of hunger. Lake Ontario was covered 
with the canoes of the enemy, the allies of the French 
began to waver, and had the savages understood the art 
of siege, they would probably have driven the French 
entirely from Canada. In this critical situation Denon- 1688. 
ville was obliged to accept the most humiliating terms 
from the enemy, and to I'equest back from France the 
chiefs whom he had so unjustly entrapjied and sent 
thither. 

29. 'The treaty, however, was interrupted by an unex- ^it'^^fjn. 
pected act of treachery on the part of the principal chief dtans inter- 
of the Hurons,'' who, fearing that the remnant of his tribe ^ see p. 39. 
might now be left defenceless, captured and killed a party 

of the Iroquois deputies who were on their way to Mon- 
treal ; and as he had the address to make the Iroquois 
believe that the crime had been committed at the instiga- 
tion of the French governor, the flame of war again broke 
out, and burned more fiercely than ever. *The Iroquois „ ^"'""^ "-Cj 
soon after made a descent on the Island of Montreal, waste. 
which they laid v/aste, and carried off" 200 prisoners. 

30. *In this extremity, when the very existence of the ^ Fiontenae 
colony v/as threatened, Denonville was recalled, and the governor. 
r.dministration of the government was a second time in- 
trusted to Count Frontenac. ^On his arrival, in 1689, he 1GS9. 
endeavored to open a friendly negotiation with the Iro- s Atiemptai 
quois, but the answer which they returned was expressed ^wltf^tiiT 
in lofty and imbittered terms. Entertaining great respect 
for Frontenac himself, they chose to consider the French 
governor, whom they called Father, as always one and the 
same, and complained that his rods of correction had been 
loo sharp and cutting. The roots of the tree of peace 
wh'ch had been planted at Fort Frontenac had been 
withered by blood, the ground had been polluted by 
treachery and falsehood, and, in haughty language, they 
demanded atonement for the many injuries they had re- 
ceived. The French governor, satisfied that nothing could 
be gained by treaty, immediately prepared to r( new the 

contest. 

65 



Iroquois. 



514 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book 111 

ANALYSIS. 31. 'As France and England were now engaged in 

1. Desigtisof war," in consequence of the English revolution of 1688, 

a. KinffWii- Frontcnac resolved to strike the first blow against the 

see''p "97 English, on whose support the enemy so strongly relied, 

andp 322. =ln 1690 he fitted out three expeditions, one against New 

1690. York, a second against New Hampshire, and a third 
tkinf'puinned ^^gainst the province of Maine, ^The party destined 

by him. against New York fell upon Corlaer or Schenectady, and 

^'res^iL completely surprised, pillaged and burned the place. The 

second party burned the village of Salmon Falls, on the 

borders of New Hampshire, and the third destroyed the 

4 Effect of settlement of Casco, in Maine. *The old allies of the 

<^ses'^ French, reassured by these successes, began to resume 
their former energy — ^the remote post of Michilimackinac 
was strengthened, and the French were gradually gain- 
ing ground, when, from a new quarter, a storm arose 
which threatened the very existence of their power in 
America. 
5. Expedi; 32. ^The northern English colonies, roused by the 
:he French, atrocities of the French and their savage allies, hastily 
prepared two expeditions against the French, one by sea 
from Boston against Quebec, and the other by land from 
o.Theexpe- New York against Montreal. '^The first, under Sir Wil- 

Qweiec. liam 1 hipps, captured all the 1' rench posts m Acadia and 
Newfoundland, with several on the St. Lawrence, and 
had arrived within a few days' sail of Quebec before any 
tidings of its approach had been received. The fortifica- 
tions of the city were hastily strengthened, and Avhen the 

b. Oct. 16, summons'' to surrender was received, it was returned with 

a message of defiance. After an unnecessary delay of 
two days, a landing was effected, but the attacks both by 
land and by water were alike unsuccessful, and the Eng- 
lish were finally reduced to the mortifying necesshy of 

c. ocr 22. abandoning the place,' and leaving their cannon and am- 
T^Agaim: munition in the hands of the enemy. 'The expedition 

Montreal. • m i i-i > i ^ 

J. Seep. 230. against Montreal was alike unsuccessful.'^ 

1691. 33. *In the following year the French settlements on 
8. Expfdition the Sorel were attacked by a party of Mohawks and Eng- 

schuyler. ^Jsh under the command of Major Schuyler of Albany, 
who, after some partial successes, was obliged to with- 
draw, and the Governor of Canada no longer entertained 
B Conduct of any fear for the safety of the colony. "After several 
anddtremii- jcavs of partial hostilities, during which the enemy made 
Frontenac. frequent proposals of peace, to which, however, little 
credit was attached, as their deputies, encouraged by the 
,e Expedition English, gradually assumed a loftier tone in their de- 
int^theum- mands, Frontenac at length deternwned to march liig 
'"iriquduf ^^'hole force into the enemy's territory. "Departing fron» 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 515 

Montreal in the summer of 1693, he proceeded to Fort 1<)9G. 
Frontenac, whence lie crossed Lake Ontario in canoes, 
ascended the Oswego river, passed through Onondaga 
Lake, and arrived at the principal fortress of the enemy, 
which he found reduced to ashes. The Onondagas had 
retreated, and the French, having laid waste their terri- 
tory and that of the Cayugas, returned to Montreal ; but 
the Iroquois rallied, and severely harassed them in their 
retreat. 

34. ^The Iroquois continued the war with various sue- &1697. 
cess, until the conclusion of peace'' between France and seep. 2(r 
England, when, deprived of aid from the English, and jeal- Rijsw%k, 
ous of the attempts of the latter to enforce certain claims qutTvtace. 
of sovereignty over their territory, they showed a willing- Fi'eKchand 
ness to negotiate a separate treaty witli the French. The ""^ iroquou. 
death of Frontenac, in 1698, suspended for a time the ne- 
gotiation, but the pacification was finally effected by his 
successor, Callieres, in 1700, and the numerous prisoners 

on botli sides were allowed to return. "The natives, pris- 2 Attachment 
oners to the French, availing themselves of the privilege, ''*"''°=* 
eagerly sought their homes, but the greater part of the 
French captives were found to have contracted such an 
attachment to the wild freedom of the woods, that nothing 
could induce them to quit their savage associates. 

35. ^In 1702 war again broke out'' between France b. Queen 
and England, involving in the contest their transatlantic sleV. 20?, 
colonies. The disasters which befel the French arms on '^"^ ^ ^'*\ 

1 • 11 1 1 1 1 1 3- Renewed 

the contment, compelled the mother country to leave her tear, and ae- 
colonies to their own resources, while England, elated England. 
with repeated triumphs, conceived the design of embra- 
cmg within her territory all the French possessions in 
America. ''The Iroquois preserved a kind of neutrality 4. The 
between the contending parties, although each party ^''°''"°" 
spared no pains to secure their co-operation in its favor. 
*The principal operations of the French and their Indian 5 operations 
allies were directed mainly against the New England col- "and^tleEng- 
onies. After several expeditions had been sent by the atleJ^Jptld'^e- 
English against the more eastern French colonies, a pow- '^^^ancuicf 
erful armament under the command of Sir Hovenden 
Walker, was at length prepared for the reduction of Can- 1711. 
ada. The deepest apprehension prevailed among the 
French until a report arrived, which proved ultimately 
correct, that the invading squadron had been wrecked "^ 

near the mouth of the St. Lawrence. "= c see p. 202 

30. *In the mean time the French were engaged in a 6 war be- 
desperate struggle in their western territory, with an In- French a'nd 
dian tribe called the Outagamies, or Foxes, who projected "'^ ^ans!"^'' 
a. plan for the destruction of Detroit, in vrhich they nearly 



«i 



510 HISTORY OF CANADA {Book HI 

ANALYSIS, succeeded, but they were finally repulsed by the French 
and llieir Indian allies. Retreating from Detroit, the Foxes 
collected their forces on the Fox river of Green Bay, where 
they strongly fortified tJicmselves j but an expedition be- 
ing sent against them, they were obliged to capitulate. 
The remnant of the defeated nation, however, long car- 
ried on a ceaseless and harassing warfare against the 
French, and rendered insecure their communication with 
the settlements on the Mississippi. 
vJ/chf^nd ^^' ''^^^ treaty of Utrecht, in 271o, put an end to ho.*- 
tituatwn af tilities in America, after which time Canada enjoyed u 
Kitiemenu long period of Uninterrupted tranquillity. Charlevoix, who 
tearn-jn. visited the principal settlements in 1720 and 1721, given 
1721. the best account of their condition at this period. Que 
bee then contained a population of about 70U0 inhabitants, 
but the entire population of the colony at that period i;i 
unknown. The settlements were confined, principally, 
to the borders of the St. Lawrence, between Montreal ami 
Quebec, extending a short distance below the latter place 
Above Montreal were only detached stations for defenc 
and trade. At Fort Frontenac and Niagara a few sol 
diers were stationed, but there were apparently no tracen 
of cultivation in the vicinity of either of those places. A 
feeble settlement was found at Detroit, and at Michili 
mackinac a fort, surrounded by an Indian village. On 
the whole, hoAvever, it appears that, w-est of ^Montreal, 
there was nothing at this time which could be called n 
colony, 
'tow/" 3®- '"^^^ subsequent history of Canada, down to th* 
Canada, \\xyiq of its couqucst by the English, presents few events 
of sufficient importance to require more than a passing 
^MMwarslf notice. ^The wurs carried on between France and Eng- 
^ingfanT ^^^iA during this period, and which involved their Ameri- 
^"'"er&d''^ can possessions, were chiefly confined to Nova Scotia ana 
the adjacent provinces, while Canada enjoyed a happy 
exemption from those eventful vicissitudes which form the 
materials of history. The French, however, gradually 
secured the confidence of the savage tribes by which they 
were surrounded, and were generally able to employ them 
against the English, Avhen occasion required. 
1731. 39. *In 1731 the French erected Fort Frederic, (now 

4. Crown Crown Point.) on the western shore of Lake Champlain, 
Ticvnderoga. but surrendered it to the English under Creneral Anmerst 

in 1759. In 1756 they erected the fortress of Ticonde- 
roga at the mouth of the outlet of Lake George. Here 

5, Fort at occurred the memorable defeat of General Abercrombie 
Pittsburg J,-, 1753^ 'During the administration of the Marquis du 

redDu°kane.') Quesnc," in 1754, the fort bearing his name was erected 



Part 1./ TJNbS'R THE FRENCH. 517 

at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela. 1754, 

where Pittsburgh now stands. 'The French were like- — — 

wise encroaching upon Nova Scotia, which had been Irnachmmit 
ceded to England by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, and ^f^i^Prench. 
In the west they were attempting to complete a line ©f 
forts which should confine the British colonists to the ter- 
ritory east of the AHe^hanies. ^These encroacTirwents ^ ".^'''i"** 

1 • • 1 1-111 1 , 1^ 1 1 *'"' Indian 

were the principal causo winch led to the " rrench and war." 

Indian war," a war which resulted in tfee overthrow of 

the powei" of France in America, and the transfer of her 

possessions to a rival nation. An account of that war has 

already been given in a former part of this work, to which 

we refer* for a continuation of the history of Canada a. Soep.se?. 

•iiiring that eventful period. 



CHAPTER II 

EARLY HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 



1. 'Having briefly traced the history of the French in ^- Bhcoverum 
Canada down to the time of the final conquest of that ments%fthK 
country by Great Britain, we now go back a few years to ^vauey^cftl^ 
notice the discoveries and settlements made by the French ■*^'^«'*"?'p«- 
in the valley of the Mississippi, during the pieriod of which 

we have spoken ; — most of which territory also passed 
under the power of England at the time of the final trans- 
fer of the French possessions in Canada and Aeadia. 

2. *Soon after the estaMishrnent of the French in Canada, ^ ifoTaries*' 
several Jesuit missionaries, minoilinij werldlv policy with a»iorigtiie 

,. . , - ■ , 1 ? 1 S^ 1 • p •• • liuTons. 

religious enthusiasm, with the double object 01 vv'inning 
souls to Christ and subjects to the king of France, pene- 
trated the Indian wilderness bordering on Lake Huron, 1634. 
and there established several missions,^ around which were st ''^Lou?s.Tni 
soon gathered, from the rude sons of the forest, throngs '^^ imiatius. 
•of nominal converts to Christianity. 

3. ^The missionaries also penetrated the terr'itories of ^ froquuta'^ 
the hostile Iroquois ;'' but after years of toil and suffering c. less. 
they were wholly unsuccessful, both in their attempts at 
christianizing these ruder people, and in their efibrts to 

seduce them from their alliance with the English. "The f^J^f^dl. 
petty establishments in New York and on the banks of n^fimenu. 
Lake Huron were broken up, and the latter laid in ashes 
by the Iroquois, during the war which they waged with 
unrelenting ferocity against their Huron brethren. 7 Father Ai- 

4. 'The missionaries then directed their efTorts to the '"'j^uoei-tr^ 



518 EARLY HISTORY [Book Dtt 

ANALYSIS, tribes farther westward, and in 16G5 Father Allouez,"^ pass 

-.(.(•r i"g beyond the straits of Mackinaw, found himself aiioat, 

a. (Pronoiin- ^^ '"' ^"''"'^ canoe, on the broad expanse of Lake Superior 

cedAiioua) 'Coasting'' along the high banks and "pictured rocks" of 

^CM^ewai'^ its soutlicrn shore, he entered the bay of Chegoimegon, 

b. Sept, and landed' at the great village of the Chippewas. '■'Al 

c. Oct. 1. ti,ou(r|i l)ut few of this tribe had ever before seen a white 

t. His success. & , T • • 

man, yet they listened to the missionary with reverenoe, 

and soon erected a chapel, around whicli tliey chanted 

their morning and evening hymns, with an apparent de- 

3. Dabion and voutiiess that the white man seldom imitates. ^The mis. 

Marguetie. . ,• ,-. r-i • . i tt i t-i • • /> i i i 

d. (Es-pre) ^^011 01 fet. Jhisprit," or the Holy b-pint, was lounded, and 
e. 1668. three years later' the missionaries Dabion and Marquette' 
1. (Market.) founded another mission at the falls of St. Mary, between 
lakes Superior and Huron. 

4. A great 5, ''As tile missionaries were active in exploring the 
westvmid country, and collectinij from the Indians all the informa- 

Aeaidof.and .• ^i , i i i i ■ i • i i ^ ,i 

anexpe.iit'on tioii tluit could be obtained. It was not long belore tiiey 
us'dilcoiiry. heard of a great river to the westward, called by the Al- 
gonquins the Mcs-cha-ce-be, a name signifying the Father 
of Waters. It was readily concluded that, by ascending 
this river to its source, a passage to China might be found! 
and that by following it to its mouth the Gulf of Mexico 
1673. would be reached, and in 1673 the two missionaries Mar- 
quette and Joliet sel out from Green Bay for the purpose 
of making the desired discovery. 

5. Roiiteof 6. 'Asccndinfr^ the Fox River, whose banks were in- 

:he part!/. and , , . , , •, ,-t i- n i i 

discovery of habited bv a tribe oi Indians oi the same name, and pass- 
sippi. ing'' thence over a ridge of highlands, they came to the 
g. June Wisconsin, and following its course, on the 17th of June, 
1673, they came to the Mes-cha-ce-be, called also in the 
Iroquois language the Mls-sis-sip-pi. The soil on the bor- 
ders of the stream was found to be of exceeding fertility, 
and Father Marquette, falling on his knees, offered thanks 
to heaven for so great a discovery. 

6 Passage 7. "They now committed themselves to the stream 

uu^sHppi. which bore them rapidly past the mouths of the Missouri^ 
the Ohio, and the Arkansas, at whicii last they stopped, 
where they found Indians in the possession of articles of Eu- 
ropean manufacture, a proof that they had traflicked with 
the Spaniards from Mexico, or with the English from Vir- 
ginia. Though convinced that the mighty river which 
they had discovered must have its outlet in the Gulf of 
Mexico, yet as their provisions were nearly expended, the 

i. JuiyiT. adventurers resolved to return.' 'Passing up the Mis. 

i.Tfieretum. gjggjppj ^yjijj incredible fatigue, they at length arrived at 

the Illinois, which they ascended till they reached the 

heiffhts that divide its waters from those which enter Lake 



f ART I.] 



OF LOUISIANA. 



519 



Michigan. Thence Marquette returned to the Miami 
Inuiuns, to resume his labors as a missionary, while Joliot 
proceeded to Quebec, to give an account of the discovery 
to Frontenac, then governor of" Canada. 

8. MMurquctte dying' soon after, and Joliet becoming 
immersed in business, the discovery of the Great River 
seemed almost forgotten, when attention to it was sud- 
denly revived by another enterprising Frenchman. Rob- 
ert de La Salle, a man of courage and perseverance, 
stimulated by the representations of Joliet, repaired'' to 
France and offered liis services to the king, promising to 
explore the Mississippi to its mouth, if he were provided 
vvitli the necessary means. *A ship well manned and 
equipped was furnished him, and accompanied by the 
Chevalier de Tonti, an Italian officer who had joined 
liim in the enterprise, he sailed from Rochelle on the 14th 
oi' July, 1678. 

9. ^On arriving at Quebec he proceeded immediately 
to Fort Frontenac, where he built a barge of ten tons, 
with which he conveyed his party across Lake Ontario, 
'' The first ship that ever sailed on that frash water sea;" 
after which, near the mouth of Tonnewanta creek, he 
constructed another vessel which he called the Griffin, on 
board of which he embarked in August, 1679, with forty 
men, among whom was Father Hennepin, a distinguished 
Jesuit missionary, and a worthy successor of the vene- 
rated Marquette. Passing through lakes Erie, St. Clair, 
and Huron, he stopped at Michilimackinac, where he 
erected a fort of the same name, whence he proceeded to 
Green Bay, where he collected a cargo of furs, which he 
despatched for Niagara in the Griffin, but which was 
never heard of afterwards. 

10. *From Green Bay he proceeded in bark canoes 
nearly to the head of Lake Michigan, and at the mouth 
of St. Joseph River built a fort, which he called Fort 
Miami. After waiting here some time in vain for the 
Grilfin, the party proceeded<= westward to the Illinois 
River, and after passing down the same beyond Lake 
Peoria they erected a fort, which La Salle named Creve- 
cceur,'^ the Broken Heart, indicating tliereby his disap- 
pointment occasioned by the loss of the Griffin, the jeal- 
ousy of a portion of the savages, and the mutinous spirit 
exhibited by his own men. ^From this place he sent out 
a party under Hennepin to explore the sources of the 
Mississippi. 

11. "At Fort Creve-coeur La Salle remained until the 
succeeding March, when, leaving Tonti and his men 
among the Illinois Indians, he departed for Canada, for 



1673. 



a. May, 1675. 
1 ThepMnUyn 
for discovery 
slumbcns, but 
is revived by 
La Salle 



b. 1677. 



2. La .Sa«« 

saiis from 

Prance. 



1678. 

3. HU arrtvai 
in Canada, 

and voyage to 
Green Bay. 



Aug.? 



4. Proceeds 

up Lake 

Michigan, 

and thence te 

the I/tinoii 

River, where 

he erects a 

fort. 
c. Dec. 3. 

1680. 

(1. (Pronoun- 
cud 
Cravekyur ', 



5 Exploring 
parry under 
Hennepin. 



6. Departure 
of La Salle 
far CanadM. 



520 EARLY HISTORY [Book lU 

ANALYSIS, the purpose of raising recruits and obtaining funds. 
1. Tontvs 'Tonti, after erecting a new fort, remained, surrounded 

Lc^Michi- ^y hostile savages, until September, when he was obliged 
«■«"• to abandon his position and retire to Lake Michigan, on 

2. Hiswnjnf whosc borders he passed the winter. ^In the mean time 
party.'"" the Small party under Hennepin had ascended the Mis- 
sissippi beyond the Falls of St. Anthony, and had been 
made prisoners by the Sioux, by whom they were well 
treated. At the expiration of three months, however, 
they Avere released, when they descended the Mississippi, 
and passed up the Wisconsin, whence they returned to 
Canada. 
1682. 12. ^The spring of 1682 found La Salle again on the 

^auionlhe banks of the Illinois. ^Having at length completed a smalt 
iiimois vessel, he sailed down that tributary till he reached the 

a"hfiiSIi8. " Father of Waters." Floating rapidly onward with the 

pSsJ^dmen Current, and occasionally landing to erect a cross, and 

"mmmtth'^ proclaim the French king lord of the country. La Salle 
passed the Arkansas, where Joliet and Marquette had 
terminated their voyage, but still the stream swept on- 
ward, and the distance appeared interminable. All began 
to despair except La Salle, who encouraged his men to 
persevere, and at length the mouths of the Mississippi 
Mere discovered, discharging their enormous volume of 
turbid waters into the Gulf of Mexico. 

h.LaSaiie 13, ^fo the territories through which La Salle had 

names the ^ ^ ^ . . ., />i 

country passed, he crave the name of Louisiana, m honor of the 

Louisiana. ' . . ' ° 1 f> t-< t ■ x'ttt b . • 

<. His return reigning monarch 01 t ranee, Louis Al V . Anxious to 

Jafh/nceto commuuicate in person his discoveries to his countrymen, 

France, he hastened back to Quebec, and immediately set sail 

for his native land, where he was received with many 

T. Greatness marks of distinction. "He had noblv redeemed his prom- 

^ the achieve- . , . . - . . ^ 

mentsof ise, and given to his sovereign a territory vast in extent, 
and unequalled in fertility and importance; which, spaiv 
ning like a bow the American continent, and completely 
hemming in the English possessions, might have rendered 
France the mistress of the New World. 

1684. 14. *Early in 1684 preparations were made for colo- 
tiims"or'coio- niziug Louisiana, and in July La Salle sailed from 
umafandla- Rochelle for the mouth of the Mississippi, with four ves- 
SLLnuiafin ^^^^ ^""^ ^wo hundred and eighty persons, and everything 

Texts. requisite for founding a settlement. But the expedition 

1685. failed to reach the point of its destination, and the colo- 
9 Death of "'^ts Were landed" at the head of the Bay of Matagorda 

la Salle, and in Tcxas, Avhcrc the settlement of St. Louis was formed. 

ireakin^ up „ , „ ,11 ii '■ i-i. 

of the settle- "'After two ycars had been passed here, aurmg wlucri 
-if-Qj tii'"6 several unsuccessful attempts were made to disco, 
b. Jan 12. ver the Mississippi, La Salle departed'' with sixteen men 



Part I] 



OF LOUISIANA. 



521 



for tlie purpose of travelling by land to the Illinois, but on 
the route he was sliot^ by a discontented soldier, near a 
western branch of Trinity River. Although the setilc- 
ment at Matagorda was soon after broken up by the Indi- 
ans, yet as the standard of France iiad firft been planted 
there, Texas was thenceforth claimed as an appendage to 
Louisiana. 

lo. U^'or several years after the death of La Salle, the 
few French who had penetrated to the western lakes and 
the Mississippi, were left to their own resources, and as 
their numbers were unequal to the laborious task of culti- 
vating the soil, trading in furs became their principal oc- 
cupation. "A small military post appears to have been 
maintained in Illinois, many years after its establishment 
by Tonti and La Salle, and about the year 1685 a Jesuit 
mission was established at Kaskas.'iia, the oldest perma- 
nent European settlement in Upper Louisiana, and long 
after the central point of French colonization in that 
western region. 

16. ^After the treaty of Ryswick, which closed King 
William's War, the attention of the French government 
was again called to the subject of effectually coloni- 
zing the valley of the Mississippi; and in 1698 Lemoine 
D'lberville, a brave and intelligent French officer, sought 
and obtained a commission for planting a colony in the 
southern part of the territory which La Salle had dis- 
covered, and for opening a direct trade between France 
and that country. ''Sailing in October with four ves- 
sels, a company of soldiers, and about two hundred emi- 
grants, and having been joined, on his voyage, by a ship 
of war from St. Domingo, in January, 1699, he anchored^ 
before the island of Santa Rosa,' near which he found the 
Fort of Pensacola, which had recently been established 
by a body of Spaniards from Vera Cruz. 

17. Proceeding thence farther westward, D'lberville 
landed on the Isle of Dauphine, at the eastern extremity 
of Mobile Bay, discovered the river Pascagoula, and, on 
the second of March, with two barges reached the Mis- 
sissippi, which had never before been entered from the 
sea. Having proceeded up the stream nearly to the 
r.iouth of the Red River, returning he entered the bayou 
which bears his name, passed through Lakes Maurcpas 
and Pontchartrain,'* and erected a fort at the head of the 
Bay of Biloxi, around which he collected the colonists, 
whom he placed under the command of his brother Bien- 
ville, and, on the ninth of May fjllowing, sailed for 
France. "Thus began the colonization of Lower Louis- 
iana. But the nature of the soil, the warmth of the cli- 

66 



16§7. 

a. March ao. 
iiee also p. 623. 



1 Situation 
of tile early 
Fienc/i set- 
tlem in ifte 
western 
country. 



2. Military 
■post in Illi- 
nois, and 
fuission at 
Kaslcaalda. 



3. Other at- 
tempts to coUy 
nize the val- 
ley of t/ie 
Mississippi. 



1698. 



4. Voyage qf 
D'lberville. 



1699. 

b Jun 27. 

c See Map, 

p. 122. 



5. His explora- 

liun ojt/ie 
couiitrii. erec- 
tion of a fort, 
ami return to 
France. 



(1. See Notes 
pp. 283-4. 



6. Causes 
that retarded 
the prospeH:y 
of the colony. 



522 EARLY HISTORY [Boo* III. 

ANALYSIS, matt, and the character of the colonists, made prosperity 
1701. i'Dpossible. On tiie return of Iberville, in Deccnibei 
I. Settlement 1701, he found Only 150 of the colonists alive. 'The 
of Alabama, miijealthiness of the post at Bilo.xi induced iiim to re- 
move the colony to the western bank of Mobile :iver; 
a In 1702. and thus commenced* the first European settlement in 
Alabama. 

2 Bancr(ift's 18. ^The situation and prospects of the French colonists 

descnintun of „ . . . . \ ^ . . •, i i t-> r- 

the niuoxioii 01 Louisiana at this period are thus described bv liancroit : 
vf the French " ilouisiaiia, at this tuiie, was little more than a wikler- 
LouSianaat ncss, claimed in behalf of the French king. In its whole 
ihispcrwd. borders there were scarcely thirty families. The colonists 
were unwise in their objects ; — searching for pearls, for 
the wool of the butfalo, or for productive mines. Their 
scanty number w"as dispersed on discoveries, or among tlie 
Indians in quest of furs. There was no quiet agricultural 
industry. Of the lands that were occupied, the coast of 
Biloxi is as sandy as the desert of Lybia ; the soil on 
Dauphine Island is meagre ; on the Delta of the Missis- 
sippi, where a fort had been built, Bienville and his few 
soldiers were insulated and unhappy, — at the mercy of 
the rise of waters in the river ; and the buzz and sting of 
musquitoes, the hissing of the snakes, the cries of alliga- 
tors, seemed to claim that the country should still, for a 
generation, be the inheritance of reptiles, — while at the 
fort of Mobile, the sighing of the pines, and the hopeless 
character of the barrens, warned the emigrants to seek 
homes farther inland." 

3 T)ieEng- 19, ^Wliilc the English colonies east of the Alleghanies 

Hsh colonies • ^ . ■ '^ •, t • • i 

compared continued to increase in prosperity, Louisiana, so long as 

*Louisiana. it Continued in the possession of France, was doomed to 

1712. struggle with misfortune. *In 1712, Louis XIV., weary 

b. Sept. 14. of fruitless efforts at colonization, and doubtless glad to re- 

*nv'J'tr^e'if lievc himself of a burden, granted'' to Anthony Croznt, 

^ant'^w ^ wealthy merchant, the exclusive trade of Louisiana 

croiox. for twelve years. But although the plans of Crozal 

were wisely conceived, yet meeting with no success in 

establishing commercial relations with the neighboring 

Spanish provinces, and the English managing to retain the 

principal control of the Indian trade, he became weary of 

his grant, arid in 1717 surrendered all his privileges. 

1717. *At this period all the French inhabitants of the colony, in- 

6 Population cludini^ those of every age, sex, and color, did not exceed 

of Louisiana '? i i J o ^ ' ' 

in 1717. seven hundred persons. 
t.Tfiemo- 20. "Notwithstanding the failure of Crozat, still the 

fiopoly of the . . 1 . „ T • • 1.1 

Louisiana prospective Commercial importance ot Louisiana, and the 

trade granted ' . ' i • i ^i ^ • J * 

to the Missis- nniicral resources whicli that region was supposed to con. 
"^reiT" tain, inflamed the imaginations of the French people, and 



Part f.] OF LOUISIANA. 523 

in Spj-'wrnber, 1717, the Western Company, or, as it is itlV, 

usual]} called, the Mississippi Company, instituted under 

the au'^pices of John Law, a wealthy banker of Paris, re- 
ceived, for a term of twenty-seven years, a complete 
monojtijiy of the trade and mines of Louisiana, with all the 
rights 'jf sovereignty over the country, except the bare 
nominal title, which was retained by the king. 'In August 1718. 
of the i'lllowing'year, eight hundred emigrants arrived at Aug. 
Daup'iine Island, some of whom settled around the bay of 'emf^,"^^' 
Biloxi, o!hers penetrated to the infant hamlet of New seuiements 
Orleans.* which had already been selected by Bienville as 
the eiiij))rium of the French empire of Louisiana; and 
other.s, ;iiiiong whom was Du Pratz, the historian of the 
colony, .soon after proceeded to P'ort Rosalie, which had 
been ( rectcd in 1716 on the site of the present city of 
.Natch^ z. 

21. ''h\ 1719, during a war" with Spain, Pensacola was 1719, 
captured,'' but within seven weeks it was recovered<= by a. see p. 327. 
the Spaniards, who in their turn attempted to conquer the b. Mayi* 
French posts on Dauphine Island and on the Mobile. 2. war with 
Pensacola was soon after again conquered by the French, spam. 
but th- peace of 1721 restored it to Spain, and the River 1721. 
Perdido afterwards remained the dividing line between 
Spanish Florida and French Louisiana. ^But by this 3. Fa/?Mreo/ 
time a change had taken place in the fortunes of the Mis- sippicom- 
sLssippi Company, which, sustained only by the fictitious ^""^' 
wealtii which the extravagant credit system of Law had 
created, lo.st its ability to carry out its schemes of coloniza- 
tion when that bubble burst, and, with its decaying great- 
ness, th' expenditures for Louisiana mostly ceased. ''The \ change in 

,. ^ 1 1 1 /-I 11, the prospects 

odunn now attached to the Company was extended to the oftheLouis- 
colony. Ihe splendid visions ot opulence and the gay 
dreams of Elysian happiness, which had been conjured up 
by the imaginative French, in the delightful savannas of 
the Mississippi, were destined to give place to gloomy re- 
presenrations of years of toil in a distant wilderness, re- 
warded by poverty, — and of loathsome marshes, infested 
by di.sgusting reptiles, and generating the malaria of dis- 
ease and death. 

22. ^Yet the colony, now firmly planted, was able to 1722. 
survive the withdrawal of its accu.stomed resources and ^' ^ttmun^ 
the disgrace in which it was innocently involved, although '^i^i^^er." 
it had many serious difficulties to encounter. Petty wars 

broke out whh the natives ; the settlements, widely sepa- 
rated, could alRrd little assistance to each other; agricul- 
ture was often interrupted, followed by seasons of scar- 

* A solitary hut appears to have been erected here in 1717. See p. 438. 



524 EARLY HISTORY [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS, city ; and scenes of riot and rebellion occurred arnong the 
French themselves. 'In 1729 the French post at Natchez 

1 Destruction ^^^^ entirely destroyed by the Indian tribe which has 

of the French gixQxi jts name to the place. The commandant of this 
batches, post, Stimulated by avarice, demanded of the Natchcs the 
site of their principal village for a plantation. Irritated 
by oft repeated aggressions, the Indians -plotted revenge. 
On the morning of the 28th of November they collected 
around the dwellings of the French ; the signal was given, 
the massacre began, and before noon the settlement was 
in ruins. The women and children were spared for 
menial services ; only two white men were saved ; the 
rest, including the commandant, and numbering nearly 
two hundred souls, perished in the slaughter. 

%ThePreiu:h 23. ^The French from the Illinois, from New Orleans,^ 
thedentruc- and the other settlements, aided by the Choctas, hastened 

VatchestTibe. to avenge their murdered countrymen. In January fol- 

1730. lowing the Choctas surprised" the camp of the Natches, 

a. Jan. 29. liberated the French captives, and, with but trifling loss 

on their own side, routed the enemy with great slaughter. 

b. Feb. 8. A French detachment, arriving'' in February, completed 

the victory and dispersed the Natches, some of whom fled 
to the neighboring tribes for safety, others crossed the Mis- 

1731. sissippi, whither they were pursued, — their retreats were 
broken up, and the remnant of the nation nearly extermi- 
nated. The head chief, called the Great Sun, and more 
than four hundred prisoners were shipped to Hispaniola, 

1732. and sold as .slaves. — 4n 1732 the Mississippi Company re- 
c. April 10. linquished" its chartered rights to Louisiana ; and juris- 

' Canipany^ diction over the country, and control of its commerce, 
4. Population again reverted to the king. *The population then num. 
bered about five thousand whites, and perhaps half that 
number of blacks. 
i. Hostility of 24. ^Thc Chickasas, claiming jurisdiction over an ex- 
' tensive region, had ever been opposed to French settle- 
ments in the country : they had incited the Natclies to 
hostilities, and had afforded an asylum to a body of them 
after their defeat : they also interrupted the communica- 
tions between Upper and Lower Louisiana ; and tlius, by 
6. Aninva- dividing, weakened the empire of the French. '^It was 
'*^rniory^ therefore thought necessary to humble this powerful tribe, 
planned. ^^^^ ^^^ French government planned the scheme and gave 
the directions for an invasion of the Chickasa territory. 
1736. Accordingly, early in 1736, after two years had been 
devoted to preparations, the whole force of the southern 
colony, under the command of Bienville, then governor, 
was ordered to assemble in the land of the Chickasas by 
^■geu'*" the 10th of May following, where D'Artaguette,"* the 



Part 1] 



OF LOUISIANA. 



525 



commandant of the northern posts, at the head of all his 
troop.s, was expected to join them. 

2.5. 'The youthful D'Artaguette, at the head of about 
fifty French soldiers and more than a thousand Red men, 
reached the place of rendezvous on the evening before 
the appointed day, where he remained until the 20th, 
awaiting the arrival of Bienville ; but hearing no tidings 
of him, he was induced by the impatience of his Indian 
allies, to hazard an attack on the Chickasa forts. Two 
of these were captured ; but wiiile attacking the third, 
the brave commandant was wounded, and fell into the 
hands of the enemy. Checked by this disaster, the In- 
dian allies of the French precipitately fled and abandoned 
the enterprise. 

26. ^Five days later, Bienville arrived* at the head of 
a numerous force of French, Indians, and negroes, but in 
vain attempted to surprise the enemy. The Chickasas 
were strongly intrenched ; an English flag waved over 
their fort ; and they were assisted in their defence by four 
English traders from Virginia. A vigorous assault was 
made, and continued nearly four hours, when the F'rench 
and their allies were repulsed with the loss of nearly two 
thousand men. The dead, and many of the wounded, 
were left on the field of battle, exposed to the rage of tlie 
enemy. A few skirmishes followed this defeat, but on the 
29th the final retreat began, and in the last of June Bien- 
ville was again at New Orleans. 

27, ^Three years later, more extended preparations 
were made to reduce the Chickasas. Troops from the 
Illinois, from Montreal, and Quebec, with Huron, Iro- 
quois, and Algonquin allies, made their rendezvous in 
Arkansas ; while Bienville, having received aid from 
France, advanced at the head of nearly three thousand 
men, French and Indians, and built Fort Assumption, on 
the site of the present Memphis* in Tennessee. ^Here 
the whole army assembled in the last of June, and here 
it remained until March of the following year without at- 
tempting any thing against the enemy, suffering greatly 
from the ravages of disease and scarcity of provisions. 
^When, finally, a small detachment was sent into the 
Chickasa country, it was met by messengers soliciting 
peace, which Bienville gladly ratified, and soon after dis- 
banded his troops. *Yet the peace thus obtained was only 
nominal ; for the Chickasas, aided by the English, kept 



1736. 



1. Thi expe- 
dition if 
D' Artagwtttt 



a May 83. 
2 Thearriva. 
of Bienville, 

and Im re- 
piilse by the 

Chickasas. 



1739. 

3. Extensive 

jtreparatvms 

to reduce the 

Chickasas. 



4- Inactivitrj 

of the French 

forces. 

1740. 



Peace ewj- 
ciiuied. 



8 Peace inter 
rupied. 



» Memphis is In Shelby county, Tennessee, In the south-west rorncr of the State. It is situ- 
ated on an elevated blvJI on tlie Mississippi UiTcr, immediately below the mouth of WoU', oi 
lioosahatchiu River. 



526 EARLY HISTORY [Book HI 

ANALYSIS, the French at a distance, and continued to harass their 

settlements for many years. 
tranqufnuj/ '^^- ^Except the occasional difficulties with the Chicka- 
:if Louisiana, sas, Louisiaiaa now enjoyed a long season of general tran- 
quillity and comparative prosperity, scarcely interrupted 
d See pp. 203 by the " War of the Succession,"'' nor yet by the " French 
^g"gpp gg^and Indian VVar^" which raged so fiercely between the 
and 329. niorc uorthem colonies of B' ranee and England. "Yet 
as a^eaedby the treaty of 17G3* made a great change in the prospects 
"'^l^^l'^^'J" of Louisiana. France had been unfortunate in the war, 
and, at its close, was compelled to cede to England not 
only all Canada and Acadia, but most of Louisiana also. 
By the terms of the treaty the western limits of the British 
possessions in America were extended to the Mississippi 
River — following that river from its source to the river 
Iberville, and thence passing through Lakes Maurepas 
and Pontcharti'ain to the Gulf of Mexico. On the eastern 
bank of the Mississippi, France saved from the grasp of 
England only the city and islandf of New Orleans, and 
even these, the centre of her power in that region, to- 
gether with the vast but indefinite western Louisiana, she 
foolishly ceded away to Spain. 
i. Causes that 29. ^This latter kmgdom, jealous of the increasing 
Spain t(f\ake powcr of the British in America, and alarmed for the safety 
^Engiandin o^ her own posscssious there, had formed an alliance with 
'a;Jfw2/a« France in the summer of 1761, and, in the following win- 
^'^'^ " ter, had broken off friendly communications with England. 
These proceedings were followed by a declaration of war 
1762. by England against Spain in the early part of January,"^ 
c. Jan. 4. 1762. ■'Before the end of the same year, Spain suffered 
^Medb)/'^ many severe losses, among which was the important city 
Spain. of Havanna, — the key to her West India and Mexican 
hnduced mf possessions. ^In the treaty of peace which soon followed, 
cession of ^ Spain, in order to recover Havanna, was obliaed to cede 

part of Louis- / ' t^ i i rn i r i • 

ianato the r loridas to England, io compensate her tor this 
pam. \Q^g^ occasioned by espousing the quarrels of France, this 
latter power, by a secret article signed the same day with 
the public treaty, agreed to surrender to Spain all the re- 
maining portion of Louisiana not ceded to England. This 
closing article of the treaty deprived France of all her pos- 
sessions on the continent of North America.:}: 

* By some vrritera this is called the peace of " 1762." The preliminary articles were signed 
Nov. 3d, 1762. The definitive treaty was concluded Feb, 10, 1763. 

< 'WTiat is often nientionod in history as the " Island of Orleans," is that strip of land which 
was formed into an island by the bayou or channel of Iberville, which formerly flowed from 
t!ie Mi.osissippi into ihe small river Amite, and thence into Lake Maurepas. But this tract is 
now no longer an island, except at high flood of the Missis.sippi. See note, Ibrrvrlfe., p. 2fey. 

t I ngland, however, gave vp to France the small islands of St Pierre and Miguelon, near 
Newfoundland, and also the islands of Martinico, Guadaloupe, Marigalante, Desirade, and 
Sc^ Lucia, in the West Indies. 



Part I.] 



OF LOUISIANA. 



527 



30. 'This arrangement was for some time kept secret 
from the inhabitants of Louisiana, and wlien it was lirst 
made known by D'Abadie, tlie governor, in 1764, so great 
an aversion iiad the colonists to the Spanish government 
that the consternation was general throughout the province. 
°Spain, however, neglected for some years to take full 
oossession of the countiy, and until 1709 the administra- 
tion remained in the hands of the Fi'ench, altiiough, in the 
previous year, the court of Madrid had sent out as gover- 
nor, Djr. Antonio D'UUoa. ^In 1769 Ulloa was replaced 
l)y the Spanish general, O'Reilly, by birth an Irislunan, 
who brought with him a force of four thousand men tcr 
the purpose of reducing the Louisianians to submission, 
should resistance to the Spanish authorities be attempted. 

31. ''Although the more determined talked of resistance, 
yet the troops landed without opposition, and O'Reilly be- 
gan his administration with a show of mildness that did 
much to calm the excitement of the people. Soon, hov. 
ever, his vindictive disposition Avas manifested in the im- 
prisonment and execution of several of the most distin- 
guished men of the colony, who had manifested tnen 
attachment to France before the arrival of O'Reilly ; and 
so odious did the tyranny of this despot become, that large 
i/umbers of the population, among them many of the 
wealthy merchants and planters, emigrated to the French 
colony of St. Domingo. 

32. ^In 1770 O'Reilly was recalled, and under a suc- 
cession of more enlightened governors, Louisiana again 
began to inci'ease in population and resources. ''The 
country continued to enjoy undisturbed repose during 
most of the war of the American Revolution, until, in 
1779, Spain took part* in the contest against Great 
Britain. 'Galvez, then governor of Louisiana, raised an 
army with which he attacked and gained possession of the 
British posts at Natchez and Baton Rouge, and those on 
the rivers Iberville and Amite. *In 1780 the post of 
Mobile fell mto his hands ; and early in the following 
year, after obtaining aid from Havana, he sailed against 
Pensacola. Being overtaken by a furious tempest, his 
fleet was dispersed ; but, sailing again, he effected a land- 
ing on the island of Santa Rosa, where he erected a fort, 
and soon after, with his fleet, entered the Bay of Pensa- 
cola. The English then abandoned the city and retired 
to Fort George, which General Campbell, the command- 
ant, defended for some time with great valor. But the 
powder magazine having exploded,'' the principal redoubt 
was demolished, and Campbell found himself under the 
necessity of surrendering. ■= °By this conquest West Florida 



1764. 

I The secrecy 

of this cession, 
and the aver- 
sion of the 
French colo- 
nisis to the 
Spanish 
government. 

2 Delay of 
Spain in 

taking posset- 
sion of the 
country. 

3 O'Reilly 
sent out 08 
governor. 



4 Tyranny 

of his admin- 

istraUon. 



6 Louuiana 
during the 
American 
Kevolution. 

a See p. 425. 

7. Successes 

of Galvez 

against the 

British. 



1781. 

3. Mobile and 

Pensacola 

captured by 

him. 



b , May b. 

c May 10 

9 The Florl 

das si'cured tu 

Spain by 

treaty. 



628 



EARLY HISTORY 



[Book IU 



1783. 



1. Treaty be- 

tioeen the 

United Stales 

and Spain in 

17S3. 



S. Designs of 
the Spanis/i 
governor of 
Louisiana. 



Uoio affect- 
ea Oy the 
„r^y of 179o. 



4 Other tenuis 
^of th» treaty, 
__^ s/ajcated. 



1797. 

5. The Missis- 
sippi closed 
against the 
American 

trade- 
a. Oct. 16. 

6 Excitement 
occasioned. 



7. Mi^ Jeffer- 
son. 



8 Treaty of 

San Ilde- 

phonso, and 

Mr.Jeffermn's 

Uesisn ufpur- 

clia.nng tlie 

city and 

island of Seto 

Orleans. 



9 Connmis- 

tioners sent 

by him to 

France. 



returned under the dominion of Spain, and at the close of 
tlie war the possession of the two Floridas, with enlarged 
limits, was ratified to her by treaty. 

33. 'Few events of importance occurred in Louisiana 
from the close of the American Revolution until 1795, 
when Spain ceded to the United States the free navigation 
of the Mississippi, with a right of deposit at New Orleans 
for produce and merchandize, to continue for three years, 
or until an equivalent establishment should be assigned 
them on another part of the banks of the Mississippi. 
'Carondelet, the Spanish governor, knowing the great 
value of these privileges to the Western States, had for 
some time entertained the design of separating the eastern 
valley of the Mississippi from the rest of the Union, and 
uniting it to Louisiana. 'But the treaty with Spain, if its 
stinulations should be fulfilled, would destroy all his hopes 
oi ucuomplishing this scheme ; as he knew that the people 
of the west, after obtaining what was so indispensable to 
their prosperity, would no longer have any motive in lis- 
tening to his insidious proposals. *The treaty farther 
guarantied to the United States possession of all the posts 
then held by Spain on the east bank of the Mississippi, 
north of the 31st parallel of latitude ; but these Carondelet 
persisted in retaining, in violation of the treaty, as a means 
of accomplishing his plans. 

34. ''These posts were surrendered in 1797, during the 
administration of Gayoso de Lemos, who had succeeded 
Carondelet, but the Spanish officers still continued to in- 
fringe on the rights of the Americans, and in 1802 the 
Mississippi was entirely closed^ to the American trade. 
•These measures produced great excitement in the Western 
States, and a proposition was made in Gsngress to occupy 
New Orleans by force. ■'Fortunately, however, Mr. Jef 
ferson, then president of the United States, had the pru- 
dence and sagacity to adopt a wiser course, and one which 
resulted in the acquisition to the American Union of all 
Louisiana. 

80n the first of October, 1800, a treaty, called the 
treaty of San Ildephonso, had been concluded between 
France and Spain, by the third article of which Louisiana 
v.as receded to the former power. This cession was pur- 
posely kept secret, by the contracting parties, nearly two 
years; and when Mr. JetTerson was informed of it, ho 
conceived the possibility of purchasing the city and island 
of New Orleans from the French government, and thereby 
satisfying the demands of the W^estern States, by securing 
to them tlie free navigation of the Mississippi. *In March, 
1803, Mr. Monroe was sent to France commissioned with 



Part 1.3 OF LOUISIANA. 529 

full powers to treat for the purchase. Mr, Livingston, 1§03. 

our minister then in Paris, was associated with him in the 

negotiation. 

35. 'Unexpectedly, Bonaparte, then at the head of the ^■^J^^°^'^,'^ 
French government, proposed to cede all Louisiana, in- 
stead of a single town and a small extent of territory 
which Mr. Monroe had been authorized to ask. Ml- 2 Furcimseof 
though the powers 01 the American plenipotentiaries ex- by the. unUeA 
tended only to the purchase of the French possessions on 
the east bank of the Mississippi, and to the offer of two 
millions of dollars for the same, yet they did not hesitate 
to assume the responsibil'ty of negotiating for all Louisi- 
ana, with the same limits that it had while in the posses- 
sion of Spain. On the 30th of April the treaty was 
concluded ; the United States stipulating to pay fifteen 
million dollars for the purchase. The treaty was ratified 
by Bonaparte on the 22d of May, and by the government 
of the United States on the 21st of October following. 

38. 'Althouijh Louisiana had been ceded to France in ^ TlL^J^^* 
October, 1800, yet it was not until the 30th of Novemb3r, r^^^f'*''^ 
1803, that France took possession of the country, and then fromFmnce 
only for the purpose of formally surrendering it to the states. 
United States, which was done on the 20th of September 
o^ the same year. ''From that moment, when Louisiana \he^f^f^im 
became part of the -American Union, the interests of the of Louisiana. 
upper and lower sections of the valley of the Mississippi 
were harmoniously blended : the vasi natural resources 
of that region of inexhaustible fertility began to be rapidly 
developed ; and an opening was made through which 
American enterprise, and free institutions, have since 
been carried westward to the shores of the Pacific. 'Tlie ^iJ'^^%/,X^ 
importance, to us, of the acquisition of Louisiana, can •purchasp.of 
scarcely be over-estimated, m considerations 01 national and probable 

• f . , 1 /• 1 jMure desli- 

greatness. It must yet give us the command 01 the com- ny of that 
merce of two oceans, while the valley of the Mississippi, 
so long held in colonial abeyance, so little valued in the 
councils of Europe, seems destined to become, as the 
centre of American power — the mistress of the world. 



regMti. 



CHAPTER IIL 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE ENGLISH. 

1. 'The history of Canada, subsequent to the peace of pun^d'h* 
1763, is so intimately connected with that of the United "'^^"^"^ 

67 



530 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book ID 

ANALYSIS. States, and so much of it has been embraced in formei 
pages of this work, that wc shall pass briefly over those 
portions common to both, and shall dwell on such eventa 
only as arc necessary to preserve the history of Canada 
entire. 

1. French and o i-pjje causes which led to the French and Indian 

itiutun war. ^^ 

war — the history of that eventful period — and the terms 
of the final treaty which closed the contest, have already 

2. Terms oi- been given. *By the articles ot capitulation entered into 
'<:TifadZns^ on the surrender of Quebec, the Marquis de Vaudreuile* 
^ofcapftufa^ Cavagnai, then governor, obtained liberal stipulations for 

tion |_jjg good treatment of the inhabitants, the free exercise of 

eel.) the Catholic faith, and the preservation of the property 

3. Changes belonginjT to the religious communities. 'The change of 

effected by the o o o _ ^ o 

change of dominion produced no material change in the condition of 
the country. All offices, however, were conferred on 
British subjects, who then consisted only of military men 
and a few traders, many of whom were poorly qualified 
for the situations they were called to occupy. They 
showed a bigoted spirit, and an offensive contempt of the 
old French inhabitants ; but tiie new governor, Murray, 
strenuously protected the latter, and, by his impartial con- 
duct, secured their confidence and esteem. 
1775. 3. 'On the breaking out of the Avar of the American 
*'c^a^ianT R-GvolutioH, the French Canadians maintained their alle- 
Revoiutu^n gi^^^^e to the British crown. *With a view to conciliate 
5. T;ze Qweiec them, the " Quebec Act," passed in 1774, changed the 
imr^dii''ceify English civil law, and introduced in its place the ancient 
it, 4rc. French system, with the exception of the criminal branch, 
which continued to be similar to that of England. The 
French language was also directed to be employed in the 
courts of law, and other changes were made which grati- 
fied the pride of the French population, akhough they 
were far from giving universal satisiaction, especially as 
they were not attended with the grant of a representative 
t Attempts (^ PiS^QxnhlY . *Onlv one serious attempt, on the part of the 

the Ameri- . . •' ^ i • r iK t .• ^ 

cans to reduce Americans, was made durmg the Kevolution, to reduce 

ana a,^c. Q^r^^^g^^.^^ after which the Canadians united with the British, 

and, assisted by the Six Nations, (with the exception of 

the Oneidas,) carried on a harassing warfare against the 

frontier settlements of New York. 

1783. 4. 'The issue of the war of the Revolution was attended 

7 First settle- ^yj^h considerable advantage to Canada. A large num- 

ments in Up- it-» »i ii t r 

^"drb"'"it-< ^'^^' disbanded British soldiers, and loyalists from the 
t^iown to the United States, who had sought refuge in the British terri- 
tories, received liberal grants of land in the Upper Prov- 
ince, bordering on the St. Lawrence and Lake Ontario, 
and at this period are dated the first permanent settlements. 



Part I.] 



UNDER TIIF. ENGLISH. 



31 



in Upper Canada. The new settlers, termed " United 
Empire Loyalists," received not only an ample supply of 
land, but also farming utensils, building materials, and 
subsistence for two years. 'By their exertions, aided by 
government, a wonderful change was soon produced, and 
a great extent of wilderness converted into fruitful fields. 
'On the site of Fort Frontenac was founded Kingston, 
which gradually rose into importance, and was long the 
capilai of the Upper Province. ^Tlie town of York, since 
called Toronto, from its Indian name, was founded a few 
years later by General Simcoe, through whose influence 
a considerable number of emigrants, chiefly from the 
United States, were induced to settle in its neighborhood. 

5. ^The people continuing to petition for, and demand 
a representative government, in 1791 their requests were 
granted, and Canada was divided into two provinces. 
Upper and Lower, over which representative governments 
were established, on a basis resembling that of the British 
constitution. ''For each province a governor was ap- 
pointed by the crown, who had the same power in con- 
voking, proroguing, and dissolving the representative as- 
sembly that the king has in England. °A legislative 
council was established, the members of which were ap- 
pointed for life by the king. The attributes of the coun- 
cil were similar to those of the House of Lords in Eng- 
land, — having power to alter and even to reject all bills 
sent up from the lower house, which, however, could not 
become law until they had received the sanction of the 
assembly. 

6. ''There was also an executive council, appointed by 
the king, whose duty it was to advise the governor, and 
aid him in performing the executive functions. ^The 
representative assembly in each province had little direct 
power, except as forming a concurrent body of the general 
legislature. 'Each provincial government had jurisdic- 
tion over all matters pertaining to tlie province, with the 
exception of the subject of religion, its ministers and 
revenues, and the waste lands belonging to the crown, — 
any acts affecting which subjects were invalid until they 
had been brought before the parliament of England, and 
received the sanction of the king. 

7. "Soon after the accession of General Prescott to the 
office of governor of the Lower Province, in 1797, nume- 
rous complaints were made respecting the granting of 
lands, — the board for that purpose having appropriated 
large districts to themselves, and thereby obstructed the 
general settlement of the country. "In 1803 a decision 
of the chief justice of I\fo!)lreal declared slavery incon- 



1783. 



1. Changes 
produod by 
their exer- 
tions. 



1791. 

4. Division of 
Canada, and 
es/abtishment 
of representa- 
tive govern- 
ments. 

5. The gov- 
ernor aiid hit 
powers. 



S. The legis- 
lative assem- 
bl'j and its 
attribute*. 



7. The execte 
tive council. 



8 The repre- 
sentative 
assembly. 



9 Jurisdic- 
tioti of each 
provincial 
government; 
how limited. 



1797. 

10. Com- 
plaints re- 
specting the 
granting Cff 
lands. 



1803. 

II. Abolition 
of slavery. 



«p 



533 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book Hi. 

ANALYSIS sistenl with the laws of the country, and the few individ- 

h Sir Jama uals held in bondage received a grant of freedom. *ln 

Craig. 1307^ apprehensions being fc-lt of a war with the United. 

States, Sir James Craig, an officer of distinction, was sent 

out as governor-general of the British provinces. 

1812. 8. "The principal events of the war of 1812, s-o far as 

'■ ^^I'l'"' "-^ they belong to Canadian iiistory, have already been re- 

a seeMadi- lated in another portion of this work." 'Soon after the 

mm"s'tration. closc of that War internal dissensions began to disturb the 

3. Dissensiom n Qjet of thc two nrovinccs, but more particularly tliat of 

eftcr the close ' /-. i sc~i i -. ~,r^n i i i £• ^i 

qftheicar. Lowcr Canada. So early as 1807, the assembly or ttie 

\uSntil°^ province made serious complaints of an undue influence 

tlwASanbl '^^ Other branches of government over their proceedings, 

but in vain they demanded that the judges, who were 

dependent upon the executive and removable by him, 

should be expelled from their body. 

1815. " 9. ^During the administration of Sir Gordon Drumraond, 

i. Sir Gordon \x\ 1815. discoutcnts began acjain to appear, but bv the 

and Sir John vieorous and conciliatory measures of Sir Jolni Sherbrooke, 

Sherbrooke. p , •-.,-, i ^ i 

who went out as governor in 1816, harmony was again 
i. Changes restored, "tie accepted tlie offer formerly made by the 
^"iZmter.^ assembly to pay the expenses of the government out of 
the funds of the province, and instead of a specified sum 
for that purpose, to be perpetually established, consented 
to accept an amount merely sufficient to meet the current 
expenses. 

1818. 10. ''In 1818 Sir John Sherbrooke was succeeded by 
T. Adminis- ^^iq Duke of Richmond, who, departing from the concilia- 

trattonofthe ' ' T ,^ . 

DukeofRich- tory policy 01 his predecessor, introduced an innovation 
that led to a long and serious conflict between the execu- 
tive and the assembly. Instead of submitting a detailed 
estimate of expenditures for each particular object, thc 
whole amount alone was specified, under several heads. 
This change the assembly refused to sanction, but voted 
a sum in accordance with the estimates of the preceding 
year, in which the several items were specified. With 
this vote, however, the legislative council refused to con- 
cur, and the duke, expressing his displeasure with the 
assembly, drew from the colonial treasury the sum which 
he had demanded. 

1819. 11- ^In September, 1819, the life and government of 
3. Succession the dukc Were suddenly terminated by an attack of hy- 
h^uZ'^iofL drophobia, and in 1820 Lord Dalhousie was appointed 

gl^erS. governor of Canada. ^He immediately became involved 
». His contra- in the same difficulties with the assembly that his prede- 
thr^sanbhj. cesser had encountered, and assuming even a higher tone, 

c^ipromlse. demanded a large sum as a permanent annual grant foi 
the uses of the government. But the assembly still ad 



Part I] UNDER THE ENGUSH. 533 

hered to their purposes, until, finally, a compromise was IS30. 

effected, it being agreed that the actual expenses of gov 

ernment should be paid from I'unds of whicli the crown 
claimed the entire disposal, while the assembly should be 
left uncontrolled in the appropriations for popular objects 
affecting the more immediate interests of the province, 
and that the estimates for both purposes should be given 
in detail. 

12. 'In the year 1823 the popular cause was strength- i insolvency 
ened by the insolvency of the receiver-general, or treasurer er-generai. 
of the province, who proved to 'be indebted to the public 

more than four hundred thousand dollars. An inquiry 
into his accounts had long been vainly demanded by the 
assembly. ^Wj-jg^ j,-, ^j^q followins; year the governor ,^- -'*''«"' p°**\ 
presented his estimates, the assembly took higlier grounds, ^y theasmn- 
and denied the right of the crown to specify for what ob- 
jects the public revenue should be appropriated. The 
unlawfulness of the appropriations was strongly insisted 
upon, and the amount demanded declared exorbitant. 

13. ^During the absence of Lord Dalhousie, in 1825, 1825. 
the government was administered by Sir Francis Burton, 3 Adminif- 
who, by yielding nearly all the points in dispute, sue- Francis" but- 
Deeded in conciliating the assembly. ■'With each con- ^ iJ^^i„^ 
cession, however, the demands of the representatives denumcho/ 

, , , 1 • 1 1 • 1 f ^''^ assembly. 

increased, and they now clanned the right ot an uncon- 
trolled disposal of the whole revenue. ^On the return of 5. Renewed 
Lord Dalhousie in 1826, the concessions of Sir Francis on «/ie remr/i 
Burton were disallowed, and the dissensions were renewed imusie°' 
with increased violence. "On the meetinfj of the assem- ^, Papineau 

... -,n«-n. Ill- •• elected speak- 

biy \n 1827, Mr. rapmeau," a popular leader m opposition erofihe 
to the measures of the administration, was elected speaker, ^ papeno. 
but the governor refused to sanction his appointment, and 
the house continuing obstinate in its purpose, no session 
was held during the following winter. 

14. 'In 1828, a petition, signed by 87,000 inhabitants 1828. 
of Canada, was presented to the king, complaining of the 7 Petition tc 
conduct of Lord Dalhousie, and of previous governors, 

and urging a compliance with the demands of the assem- 
bly. ^The petition was referred to a committee of the e. its refer- 
House of Commons, which reported generally in its favor mittr.c nf the. 
— condemning appropriations from the public revenue m'^HMfamt 
without the sanction of the representatives of the people — their report. 
advising that even the income claimed by the crown should 
be placed under the control of the assembl}' — that a more 
liberal character should be conferred on the legislative and 
executive councils — that the public lands should be assign- 
ed in a more beneficial manner, and that a thorough and 
effectual redress of grievances should be made. 



,'JC-4 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book m. 

ANALYSIS. 15. 'This report was received by the Canadians with 

1. Report ^^^^ greatest satisfaction, and their joy was Increased when, 

gratifying to near the close of the same year, Sir James Kempt was 

t)i£ Cana- J I ' 

dtans sent out as governor, with instructions to carry the recom- 

Kein"T^ mendations of the committee into effect. The jutJges, al- 

'^laffeaders^ though they refused to resign their places in the assembly, 

^<=. ' withdrew from its sittings ; and seats in the executive 

council were even offered to Neilson, Papineau, and other 

popular leaders. 

1830. 16. ''In 1830 Lord Aylmer succeeded to the govern- 
2. LordAyi- meut, with assurances of his intentions to carry out, so far 

as depended on him, the reforms begun by his prcdeces- 

3. Hisin- sor. 'The home government, however, had instructed 

from the hi/me him that certain casual revenues, arising from the sale of 

government, j^j-^jg^ ^j-^g cutting of timber, and other sources, vere still 

to be considered as belonging to the crown, and were to 

be appropriated chiefly to the payment of the stipends of 

the clergy of the Established Church. 

1831. 17. *When these instructions became known, the designs 
de^rai& °^ government met with violent opposition, and the as- 
'jfthe^^m- sembly declared that " under no circumstances, and upon 

no consideration whatever, would it abandon or compro- 
mise its claim of control over the whole public revenue.'' 
s.Listqf ^A lono; list of grievances was also drawn up" and pre- 
a. March 8. sented to the governor, who transmitted the same to the 
British government, with his admission that many of the 
complaints were well founded, — at the same time eulogizing 
8 co«ce»ston« the loyal disposition of the people of Canada. 'Soon after, 
government, the British government yielded to the principal demands 
of the colonial assembly, by transferring to it all control 
over the most important revenues of the province. 
t.-DewunAsoS ig. 'In retum, permanent salaries were demanded for 

the hrttish -. . -, , '^ i/> c \ ^ • c 

government, the judges, the governor, and a lew oi the chiei executive 
^iJcenlTtht officers. *The assembly consented to make the required 
axsenuym provision for the judges, but on the condition that the 

relation to ^ i • Y i i i i l j 

these (U- casuai rcveuues, which had been sought to be reserved to 
the crown, should be appropriated for this purpose. This 
condition, however, the home government refused to ac- 
cede to. A large majority of the assembly voted against 
making a permanent provision for the governor, and other 
executive officers, on the ground that the executive, not 
being dependent on the representatives of the people for a 
naval and military establishment, would, in case of such 
permanent settlement, have been entirely free from that 

». Demands provincial control and dependence essential to the public 

''^biffbra^ security and welfare. 

iiiarige of the 19. "Thc representatives were now completely at issue 
council, with the crown, and the tyeach continually widened. The 



Part l.i UNDER THE ENGLISH. 535 

assembly began to specify conditions on which certain IS33. 

salaries should bo paid to oilicers of government, and, as 

a radical measure of reform, next demanded that the 
legislative council, hitherto appointed by the crown,' a seo versed 
should be abolished, and a new one, similar to the Ameri- 
can senate, substituted in its place, with members elected 
by the people. 'Early in lH'S;i a petition was transmitted 1833, 
to the king, signed by Papineau., then speaker of the house J-oJ'j^fgts.' 
of assembly, strenuously urging this democratic measure, 
and the calling of a provincial congress to make the 
necessary arrangements. ^In reply to this petition, the pj/f'"y,f^^^ 
British ministry declared the proposed change altogether mnnstry. 
inconsistent with the very e.vistence of monarchical insti- , 

tutions, and, evidently irritated by the course of the as- 
sembly, very imprudently alluded to " the possibility that 
events might unhappily force upou Parliament the exer- 
cise of its supreme authority to compose the internal dis- 
sensions of the colonies, and which might lead to a modi- 
fication of the charter of the Canadas." 

20. ^This despatch, and particularly the implied threat, 1834. 
excited the highest indignation in the assembly, whicli ^owSi'/o^* 
now refused to pass any bill of supply whatever, and the i^Hfif'^fti^ 
session of 1834 was passed in the preparation of another as^emtisf. 
long list of grievances. The complaints closed with a 
peremptory demand for an elective legislative council, 
without which, the assembly declared, nothing would 

satisfy the Canadian people. ''While atfairs remained in 1835. 
this unsettled state, some changes were made in the British ^alsfnrdl'ani 
ministry, and in the autumn of 1835 the Earl of Gosford "'.'^^[if**- 
was sent out as governor of Canada. He professed con- 
ciliatory views, intimated the readiness of government to 
place the entire revenue at the disposal of the assembly, 
and conveyed an indirect intimation that the subject of the 
desired change in the legislative council would receive 
proper consideration. 

21. 'But the good understanding, occasioned by the ^,^n^^^,fa^. 
conciliatory languaoie and conduct of the governor, was inshenoem 
suddenly mterrupted when the real nature ot the mstruc- anAuiesvo- 
tions furnished him by the British government became ruptei. 
known. " *Lord Gosford had concealed his instructions, %J/'/,„'Jl'"^ 
with the object, as was supposed, of first obtaining from taken by Lord 

111 1 • ! • 1 1 111 1 • J • Gosford. 

the assembly the supplies which he needed ; but his designs 
were discovered before he had reaped the fruits of his 
duplicity. 'Sir Francis Bond Head, who had been sent pj^^l^^ 
out as governor of Upper Canada, seemingly unapprised ^ oec/nra- 
ofLord Gosford's intentions, had made public a part of nono/the 
the instructions lurnished both governors. i he ministry latioetoan 
had declared, in relation to an elective legislative council, couneu. 



536 HISTORY OF CANADA [BooE JIf. 

ANALYSIS, tliat " The king was most unwilling to admit, as open to 
debate, the question whether one of the vital principles of 
the provincial government shall undergo alteration." 

I Excitement. o'j. 'Intense excitement followed this development : — 

and cnine ^ r 5 

vursuedby tlie assembly not only complained oi disappointment, but 

the annembly. , ,,•' •'.' „, i 

cliarged the governor witli periidy ; the customary sup- 
plies were withheld, and no provision was made for the 
1836. public service. *ln the autumn of 1836, the majority of 

cf t/iTaddrels the assembly, in an address presented to the governor, de- 

ifi'e^gl'vemor, clared their positive adherence to their former demands 

%iTinlZs^' ^^^ ^^^ elective council, — maintained that they themselves, 
in opposition to the tlien existing legislative council, " the 
representatives of the tory party," were the only legiti- 
mate and authorized organ of the people, — and, finally, 
they expressed their resolution to grant no more supplies 
until the great work of justice and reform should be com- 
pleted. 

3. The crisis. 23. ^Matters had now arrived at a crisis in which the 
monarchical features of the provincial administration were 
to be abandoned by the British ministry, or violent meas- 
ures adopted for carrying on the existing government. 
1«37. ^Early in 1837 the British parliament, by a vote of 318 to 

i.vo!eofpa.T- 56 declared the inexpediency of niakinsf the legislative 
Canadian councii elcctive by tne people, and oi rendering the execu- 

I. See verses ^Jve council* responsible to th-e assembly. ^Intelligence 
5. vioieut of this voto occasioncd violent commotions in the Canadas, 

jnibf^cmeec- and various meetings of the people were held, in which it 
tiigs.ijrc. ^^.^^ affirmed that the decision of parliament had extin- 
guished all hopes of justice, and that no farther attempts 

J. convenfirm sliould be made to obtain redress from that quarter. 'A 

proposed, ^c. . . i ^ , ^ , 

general convention was proposed to consider what farther 
measures were advisable, and a recommendation was 
made to discontinue the use of British manufactures, and 
of all articles paying taxes. 
i.caufor 24. 'In consequence of this state of things, and learn- 

troops, and . , , ' , . . ^ . V 

govervcr'a ing tliat the people were orgamzmg for violent measures 
^^"tim^ under the influence of Papineau, early in Jane Lord Gos- 
ford called upon the governor of New Brunswick for a regi- 
ment of troops, and issued a proclamation warning the people 
against all attempts to seduce them from their allegiance. 

8. Meeting} ^Meetings of the loyalists were also held in Montreal and 

tsts^'^ Quebec, condemning the violent proceedings of the as- 
sembly, and deprecating both the objects and the measures 
of the so-called patriot party. 

9. Meeting of 25. °In August Lord Gosford called a mectincj of the 

turein provincial legislature, and submitted measures for amend- 

wf mu«. ing the legislative council, but the representatives adhered 

to their former purposes of withholding supplies unt'l ali 



Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. >, 537 

their grievances should be redressed, when the governor, 1§37. 
expressing his regret at measures which he considered a ~* 

virtual annihilation of the constitution, prorogued the as- 
sembly. 'A recourse to arms appears now to have been 1 Rcioiution 

11 11 111 -11 11 now adopted 

resolved upon by the popular leaders, with the avowed ob- bythepopu- 
ject of effecting an entire separation from the parent state. 
'A central committee was formed at Montreal ; an asso- cmmuuf- 
ciation called " The Sons of Liberty," paraded the streets r'.'^""^°t 

, ., , , -^ . ' -11 Liberty," ^c. 

m a hostile manner, and a proclamation was emitted by 
them, denouncing the " wicked designs of the British gov- 
ernment," and calling upon all friends of their country to 
rally around the standard of freedom. 

26. 'In the county of Two Mountains, north of the 3 Hmtnepro- 
Ottawa, and adjoining Montreal on the west, the people the county of 
deposed their magistrates, and reorganized the militia ^tatm^"' 
under officers of their own selection, and British authority 
entirely ceased in that quarter. 'These proceedings were l^l'^li^ 
soon after imitated in six of the more populous counties south of the 

1 . 1 1 (. 1 01 T 1 11 St.Lawrence. 

lying southward of the ot. Lawrence, where all persons 

holding offices under the crown were compelled to resign 

their situations, or leave the country. ^Loyalist associa- ^tofrw^mve- 

tions, however, were formed in opposition to these move- ™?p*,"4'/'* 

ments, and the Catholic clergy, headed by the bishop of party.'' 

Montreal, earnestly exhorted the people to take no part in 

the violent proceedings of the " Patriot party." 

27. °In Montreal the " Sons of Liberty" were attacked* e. TUstwh- 
in the streets and dispersed by the loyalists, and, although treat 
none were killed, several were dangerously wounded, a Nov. s. 
The office of the Vindicator newspaper was destroyed, 

and the house of Papineau, the great agitator, was set on 

fire by the victors, but rescued from the flames. 'Exag- t Effects pro- 

•' , ■ „,.„.. , , , , ° duced by the 

gerated reports of this atiair spread through the country, reportaofthu 

increasing the general ferment, and giving new strength 

to the cause of the disaffected. *It being announced that §. warrants 

■ ^ n 1 for the arrest 

resistance was assuming a more organized form, the gov- of tht patriot 
ernment issued warrants for the arrest of twenty-six of *" "' 
the most active patriot leaders, of whom seven were mem- 
bers of the assembly, including Papineau, the speaker of 
that body. 

28. "Several were apprehended, but Papineau could s- ^^^'^'"/^ 
not be found. A body of militia, sent to make some prisoners. 
arrests in the vicinity of St. Johns, on the Sorel, succeeded 

m tneir purpose, but on their return they were attacked 
by a party of the insurgents, and the prisoners were res- 
cued. '°In the latter part of November, strona; detachments i" Annedde- 

,. ^ 1 1 1 /-^ 1 " 1 /-. 1 tnchments 

of government troops, commanded by Lolonels (jrore and sent against 
Wetherall, were sent to attack armed bodies of the in- gems. 
Burgents, assembled under Papineau, Brown, and Neilson, 

68 



538 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. 

ANALYSIS at the villages of St. Dennis and St. Charles, on the Sorel. 
1. Repulse of 'Colonel Gore proceeded against St. Dennis, which he 
Colonel Gore attacked^' with great spirit, but was repulsed with a loss of 
2^ Success of ^^" killed, ten wounded, and six missing. ^Colonel 
Colonel Wetherall was more successful. Although St. Charles 

rVCt/lCTdll- 

was defended by nearly a thousand men, the place was 
b. Nov. carried after a severe engagement,'' in which tlie insur- 
gents lost neai'ly three hundred in killed and wounded. 

3. T/ie resM« ^Xhis affair suppressed the insurrection in that quarter. 
of this exfe- rr n 

muin. ihe peasantry, panic struck, threw down their arms; 

Neilson was taken prisoner ; and Brown and Papineau 

sought safety by escaping to the United States. 

^inDtamnber *^^' *^'^ December thirteen hundred regular a tid volunteer 

troops were sent against the districts of Two Mountains and 

^JfeaMat^ Terrebonne, which were still in a state of rebellion. 'At 

St. Eustache. St. Eustache an obstinate stand was madc^ by the insur- 

c. Dec. u. gg^i^g^ ^j^Q were finally defeated with severe loss. Num- 

bers of the inhabitants were remorselessly massacred, and 
e. Surrender their bcautiful village burned. *The village of St. 
and tranquil- Bcnoit, which had been the chief seat of insurrection, sur- 

ty restore j-q^(\qyq^ without resistance, but such was the rage of the 
loyalists, who had been plundered and driven out of the 
country, that they reduced a large portion of the village 
to ashes. Several of the patriot leaders were taken, and 
at the close of the year 1837 the whole province of Lower 
Canada was again in a state of tranquillity. 

r state of 20. 'In the mean time Upper Canada had become the 

affairs inUp- . „ . » i ■ i i i 

ver Canada theatre 01 important events. A discontented party had 
arisen there, demanding reforms similar to those which 
had been the cause of dissensions in the lower province, 
and especially urging the necessity of rendering the legis- 

imandlm l^tive council elective by the people. *In 1836 the as- 
sembly had stopped the ordinary supplies, but in the fol- 
lowing year, when a new election for members was held, 
the influence of the governor. Sir Francis Head, suc- 
ceeded in causing the election of a majority of members 
friendly to the existing government. 

irecoSng^out ^^' 'F^'o*^ ^his time tranquillity prevailed until the 

of the insur- breaking out of the insurrection in the lower province, 
lower pro- when the leaders of the popular party, who had long de 
sired a separation from Great Britain, seized the opportu- 

piatedai'racic ^^^Y ^°^ putting their plans in execution. "During the 
upimTo- night of the 5th of December, 1837, about five liundred 

d. Dec 5. men, under the command of Mackenzie, assembled at 

Montgomergy's Tavern, four miles from Toronto, with the 

u. Design view of takiuw the city bv surprise. ^'Several persons 

proceeding to the city were taken prisoners, but one of 

them escaping, the alarm was given, and by morning three 



Part I.] 



UNDER THE ENGLISH, 



539 



hundred loyalists were mustered under arms, and the de- 
sign of attacking the place was abandoned. 'On the 7th 
the loyalists marched out to attack the insurgents, who 
were easily dispersed, and many of them taken prisoners. 
33. ^In a few days several thousands of the militia were 
mustered under arms for the defence of the government, 
and it being understood that Duncombe, another popular 
leader, had assembled a body of the insurgents in the Lon- 
don District, Colonel M'Nab was sent thither to disperse 
them. On his approach the patriot leaders disappeared, 
their followers laid down their arms, and tranquillity was 
restored throughout the province. 

33. ^Mackenzie, however, having fled to Buffalo, suc- 
ceeded in kindling there a great enthusiasm for the cause 
of the "Canadian Patriots." A small corps was quickly 
assembled ; Van Rensselaer, Sutherland, and others, pre- 
sented themselves as military leaders ; possession was 
taken of Navy Island,* situated in the Niagara channel ; 
and fortifications were there commenced which were de- 
fended by thirteen pieces of cannon. ^Recruits flocked to 
this post until their numbers amounted to about a thou- 
sand. "Colonel M'Nab soon arrived with a large body of 
government troops, but without the materials for crossing 
the channel, or successfully cannonading the position of 
the insurgents. 

34. "Much excitement prevailed along the American 
frontier, and volunteers from the states began to flock in 
in considerable numbers to aid the cause of the ' patriots.' 
'But the American president, Mr. Van Buren, issued two 
successive proclamations, warning the people of the penal- 
ties to which they would expose themselves by engaging 
in hostilities with a friendly power, and also appointed 
General Scott to take command of the disturbed frontier, 
and enforce a strict neutrality. 

35. ^In the mean time a small steamer, named the 
Caroline, had been employed by the insurgents in convey- 
ing troops and stores from Fort Schlosser, on the Ameri- 
can shore, to Navy Island. Captain Drew, having been 
instructed by Colonel M'Nab to intercept her return, but 
not being able to meet the boat in the channel, attacked'' 
her at night, while moored at the American shore. At 
least one of the crew was killed, and the vessel after being 
towed to the middle of the stream, was set on fire and 
abandoned, when the burning mass was borne downward 
by the current, and precipitated over the Falls. 

36. "This act, occurring within the waters of the 
United States, occasioned much excitement throughout 
the Union, and led to an angry correspondence between 



1837. 



Dec. 7. 

1 Dispersion 
of l/ie in*ur- 

t;cnt3. 
2. Arming cf 
the Ml una, 
and lesiora- 
tion of Iran- 
quMity. 



3. Evsntsat 
Buffalo, and 
seizure of 
}\ai}y Inland 
by the insur- 
gents. 



a. See Map, 
P 451. 



4. Their 
numbers. 



5. Govern' 
ment troops. 



6. Volunteen 

from the 

Slates in aid 

oftlie 

Patriots. 

7. Course 

pursued by 

the A merican 

government. 



8. Destruction 

of the steamer 

Caroline. 



b. Dec. 29-3a 



9 Exdttmuit 

occasioned bp 

thiiaet. 



540 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book ni 

ANALYSIS the British and the American minister. V fter the arri- 

val of General Scott on tlie frontier, effective measures 

lEvaciia- ^^^re taken to prevent farther supplies and recruits from 

tiim (if >:avy reachina; Navy Island, •vvhen, the force of the assailants 

Island by tilt . ^., . -^ . ' , ■ i • 

insurgents continually uicrcasmg, and a severe cannonade havmg 
been commenced by them, the insurgents evacuated their 
Jan. 14. position on the 14th of January. "Van Rensselaer and 
^'^taerand Mackenzie, escaping to the United States, were arrested 
^Th^"an< ^y ^^^^ American authorities, but admitted to bail. 'A 
under number of the fugitives fled to the west, and under their 
leader, Sutherland, formed an establishment on an island 
in the Detroit channel. After meeting with some re- 
*Ma?ch"^ verses,^ this party also voluntarily disbanded. 
i.ThiEariof 37. ^Tranquillity was now restored to both Canadas — 
^i^"ge,fe°rai parliament made some changes in the constitution of the 
"^^n^. lo^^'er province — and in May, 1838, the Earl of Durham 
arrived at Quebec, as governor-general of all British 
6 Causes of America. ^Having taken the responsibility of banishing 
r<«g^wa ^^ Bermuda, under penalty of death in case of return, a 
number of prisoners taken in the late insurrection, and 
charged with the crime of high treason, his conduct met 
with some censure in the British parliament, which in- 
Nov. 1. duced him to resign his commission, and on the 1st of No- 
vember he sailed from Quebec, on his return to England. 
I. Sir Francis 38. ^Sir Francis Head had previously resigned the 
tum^^" office of governor of Upper Canada, on account of some 
disapprobation which the British ministry had expressed 
^' ^^^^°'^'^' ill relation to his conduct. 'He was a stern monarchist, 
and condemned all measures of conciliation towards the 
s. Incursions Canadian republicans. *In June, soon after his departure, 
j^*5^n- several bands of the Americans, invited by the ' patriots,' 
cans. crossed the Niagara channel, but were driven back by 
the militia. A party also crossed near Detroit, but after 
losing a few of their number, were compelled to return. 
Nov. 3. 39. ''On the 3d of November, only two days after the 

iiuhl'^MoT- departure of the Earl of Durham, a fresh rebellion, which 
treat District, j^^^j been Organizing during the summer along the whole 
line of the American frontier, broke out in the southei'n 
10. Buenw a? counties of Montreal District. '"At Napierville, west of 
flSS'ode//* the Sorel, Dr. Neilson and other leaders had collected 
town. about 4000 men, several hundred of whom were detached 
to open a communication with their friends on the Ameri- 
can side of the line. These were attacked and repulsed 
by a party of loyalists, who afterwards posted themselves 
in Odelltown chapel, where they were in turn attacked 
by a large body of the insurgents, headed by Neilson 
himself, but after a severe engagement the latter were 
obliged to retreat with considerable loss. 



Part 1.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. 541 

40. 'In the meantime seven regiments of the line, under i§38, 
the command of Sir James McDonnell, crossed the St. 



Lawrence and marched upon Napierville, but on their o/?/^''/^^ 
approach the insurgents dispersed. So rapid ^ were the j^^prmiwj 
movements of the government troops that the insuiTection %^^ctiiTin' 
in Lower Canada was entirely suppressed at tiie expira- ca'mda. 
tion of only one week after the first movement. °A ii^w Nov. ii. 
days after these events, several hundred Americans sailed l/^^-l^ 
from the vicinity of Sacketts Harbor and landed near fnmisack- 

r. 11 ■ • 1 1 ^ c- ^ TA «" ' Harbor, 

1 rescott, where they were joined by a number oi the ua- amitfieir 

nadians. On the 13th of November they were attacked '"^^j^ 13 ' 

by the government troops, but the latter were repulsed, 

with the loss of eighteen in killed and wounded. On tiie 

16th they were attacked by a superior force, when nearly Nov. 16. 

the whole party surrendered, or were taken prisoners. 

'11. ^Notwithstanding the ill success of all the inva- 3 incursion 
sions hitherto planned on the American side of the line in and the°' ' 
aid of the Canadian insurgents, on the 4th of December a pe""' 
party of about two hundred crossed from Detroit, and 
landing a kw miles above Sandwich, dispersed a party of 
British, and burned the barracks and a British steamer, 
but being attacked by a larger body of British on the 
same day, they were defeated and dispersed. A number 
of the prisoners were ordered to be shot by the Canadian 
authorities immediately after the engagement. 

42. ■'These events, occurring; in the latter part of 1838, 4. Endofthe 
closed the " Canadian Rebellion." ^Throughout the dis- 5 course 
turbances, the American government, acting upon princi- '°i^'„",v^'^ 
pies of strict neutrality, had zealously endeavored, as in f);^^"^^^/ 
duty bound, to prevent its citizens from organizins: within ''"•«« disturb- 

V 1 J /• 1 /> • T 1 • n ances—and 

US borders, lor the purpose ot mvadm^ the territory ot a feelings of i/ie 

f. . J, i 1 i_.i ■ •? i>ii A • American 

inenaly power; yet doubtless a majority 01 the American people. 
people sympathized with the Canadians, and wished suc- 
cess to their cause. ^The exceedingly defective organi- ^dian%^nph 
zation of the insurgents, their want of concert, their irres- }l"^aZrcibi6 
olution, and the want of harmony amonor their leaders, separation 

1 1 1 /~< 1- 11 1 from the 

snow that the Canadian people, liowever great may have mother cotm- 
been the grievances of which they complained, were at 
that time totally unprepared to effect a forcible separation 
from the mother country. 

43. ^As the last great event in Canadian liistory, on 1840. 
the 23d of July, 1840, the British parliament, after much ''■ f^J^^^f 
discussion, passed an act by which the provinces of catuuiaa. 
Upper and Lower Canada were united into one, under 

the name of the Province of Canada. 'The form of ^ Formoj 

, , • .1 • 1 • sovernment 

government adopted was similar to that previously exist- adopted. 
mg in each province, — consisting of a governor appointed 
by her Majesty, a legislative council, and a representative 



542 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



[Book IU. 



I The legis- 
lative coun- 
cil 



2. Members 
qft?te assem- 
bly. 



3. The. public 
revenue. 



< Concluding 
remarks. 



assembly. The formci' executive council was abolished. 
^The members of the legislative council were to consist of 
such persons, not being fewer than twenty, as the gover- 
nor should summon with her Majesty's permission, — each 
member to hold his seat during life. *The members of the 
representative assembly were to be elected by the people, 
but no person was eligible to an election who was not pos- 
sessed of land, free from all incumbrances, to the value of 
five hundred pounds sterling. 

44. ^The duties and revermes of the two former prov- 
inces were consolidated into one fund, from which seventy- 
five thousand pounds sterling were made payable, an- 
nually, for the expenses of the government. After being 
subject to these charges the surplus of the revenue 
fund might be appropriated as the legislature saw fit, but 
still. in accordance with the recommendations of the gover- 
nor. ■'Such are briefly the general features of the present 
constitution of Canada. Only a few of the evils, so long 
complained of, have been removed, and the great mass of 
the people have yet but little share either in the choice of 
their rulers, or in the free enactment of the laws by which 
the province is governed. 



CHAPTER IV. 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



6 Geographi- 
cal vitsilion 
of Nova 
Scotia. 
a See Map, 
p. 504 

6 Extent, 

surface, soil, 

^c. 



1605. 

r Karlt/ his- 
tory of the 
country. 
b See Map, 
p 504 

1G14. 

I See pp. 134 
and 168. 

1621. 

8. Grants to 
Sir Willinm 
Alexander. 



1. 'Nova Scotia, according to its present limits, forms a 
large peninsula,* separated from the continent by the Bay 
of Fundy, and its branch Chignecto, and connected with 
it by a narrow isthmus between the latter bay and the 
Gulf of St. Lawrence. ®The peninsula is about 385 
miles in length from northeast to southwest, and contains 
an area of nearly sixteen thousand square miles. The 
surface of the country is bi'oken, and the Atlantic coast is 
generally barren, but some portions of the interior are 
fertile. 

2. ^The settlement of Port Royal, (now Annapolis'') by 
De Monts, in 1605, and also the conquest of the country 
by Argall, in 1614, have already been mentioned.'' 
France made no complaint of Argall's aggression, beyond 
demanding the restoration of the prisoners, nor did Britain 
take any immediate measures for retaining her conquests. 
''But in 1621 Sir William Alexander, afterwards Earl of 
Stirling, obtaaned from tlie king, James I., a grant of Nova 



Paet I.J 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



543 



Scotia and the adjacent islands, and in 1625 the patent 
was renewed by Charles I., and extended so as to embrace 
all Canada, and the northern portions of the United States. 
'In 1(323 a vessel was despatched with settlers, but they 
found the whole country in the possession of the French, 
and were obliged to return to England without effecting a 
settlement. 

3. ^In 1628, during a war with France, Sir David 
Kirk, who had been sent out by Alexander, succeeded in 
reducing Nova Scotia, and in the following year he com- 
pleted tlie conquest of Canada, but the whole country was 
restored by treaty in 1632. 

4. "The French court now divided Nova Scotia among 
three individuals. La Tour, Denys, and Razillai, and ap- 
pointed Razillai commander-in-chief of the country. The 
latter was succeeded by Charnise,^ between whom and La 
Tour a deadly feud arose, and violent hostilities were for 
some time carried on between the rivals. At length, 
Charnise dying, the controversy was for a time settled by 
La Tour's marrying the widow of his deadly enemy, but 
soon after La Borgne*' appeared, a creditor of Charnise, 
and with an armed force endeavored to crush at once 
Denys and La Tour. But after having subdued several 
important places, and while preparing to attack St. John, 
a more formidable competitor presented himself. 

5. *Cromwell, having assumed the reins of power in 
England, declared war against France, and, in 16.54, des- 
patched an expedition against Nova Scotia, which soon 
succeeded in reducing the rival parties, and the whole 
country submitted to his authority. ^La Tour, accom- 
modating himself to circumstances, and making his sub- 
mission to the English, obtained, in conjunction with Sir 
Thomas Temple, a grant of the greater part of the coun- 
try. Sir Thomas bought up the share of La Tour, spent 
nearly '30,000 dollars in fortifications, and greatly im- 
proved the commerce of the country ; but all his prospects 
were blasted by the treaty of Breda" in 1667, by which 
Nova Scotia was again ceded to France. 

6. *The French now resumed possession of the colony, 
which as yet contained only a few unpromising settle- 
ments, — the whole population in 1680 not exceeding nine 
hundred indi^'iduals. 'The fisheries, the only productive 
branch of business, were carried on by the English. 
*There weie but few forts, and these so weak that two of 
them were taken and plundered by a small piratical vessel. 
'In this situation, after the breaking out of the war with 
Franco in 1689,^ Acadia appeared an easy conquest. 
The achievement was assigned to Massachusetts. In 



1635. 



1. Vessel sent 
out in 1623. 



1628. 

2. Conquest 
and restora- 
tion of 
Vancula 



1632. 

3. Apportion- 
ment oftliA 

country 
among the 
French, and 
the violent 
fetids that 
futloioed- 
a (Char- 
iie-sa.) 



b (Born.) 



1654. 

i. Nova Scotia 

conquered by 

t/ie English 

in 1654. 



5. Grant to 
LaTouT and 
Sir Thomas 
Temple; and 

recession 0/ 
Vie country 

to France. 



c. See p. 303 

1667. 

6 Popula- 
tion. 



7. Fisheriet 
8 Forts. 

9. Nova Scotia 
reduced by 
fie English 
in 1690. but 
soon recon- 
quered by tht 

French 

(1. See pp. 197 

and 321. 



544 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS. May, 1690, Sir William Phipps, with 700 men, appeared 

1690 l^efbre Port Royal, which soon surrendered ; but he 

merely dismantled the fortress, and then left the country 

a prey to pirates. A French commander arriving in 

November of the following year, the country was recon. 

quercd, simply by pulling down the English and hoisting 

the French flag. 

^j'the^o^-^ 7. 'Soon after, the Boston ians, aroused by the depreda- 

""^el'to'' tions of the French and Indians on the frontiers, sent out 

France by the a body of 500 men, who soon regained the whole country, 

Ryuwick. witli the exception of one fort on the river St. John. 

Acadia now remained in possession of the English until 

1697. the treaty of Rysvvick in 1697, when it was again restored 

to France. 

iivarreneio- s. ^Tlie Dcacc of 1697 was speedily succeeded by a de- 

tions against claratiou 01 War agamst r ranee and Spam in 1702.* It 

andfinaTcon- was again resolved to reduce Nova Scotia, and the 

muntri'by acliievement was again left to Massachusetts, with the as- 

^'^invno^'^ surance that what should be gained by arms would not 

a. See pp 201 again be sacrificed by treaty, .The first expedition, des- 

"" ^'^^ patched in 1704, met with little resistance, but did little 
more than ravage the country. In 1707 a force of 1000 
soldiers was sent against Port Royal, but the French com- 
mandant conducted the defence of the place with so 
much ability, that the assailants were obliged to retire 

b. scep.202 witii considerable loss.'' In 1710 a much larger force, 
1710. under the command of General Nicholson, appeared before 

Port Royal, but the French commandant, having but a 
feeble garrison, and declining to attempt a resistance, ob- 

<!. See p. 202. Gained an honorable capitulation. •= Port Royal was now 
named Annapolis. From this period Nova Scotia has 
been permanently annexed to the British crown. 

i.Theindians 9. ^Thc Indians of Nova Scotia, who were warmly at- 

"scot'uL tached to the French, were greatly astonished on being 

informed that they had become the subjects of Great 

4. Their tear- Britain. ^Determined, however, on preserving their inde- 

ti^^aimt pendcnce, they carried on a long and vigorous war against 

theEngiwh the English. In 1720 they plundered a large establish- 

ment at Canseau, carrying off fish and merchandise to 

172.3. ^'le amount of 10,000 dollars; and in 1723 they captured 

at the same place, seventeen sail of vessels, with numerou.s 

prisoners, nine of whom they deliberately and cruelly put 

I Aid obtain- tO death. 

^i^ZiuT 10. »As the Indians still continued hostile, the British 
1728. inhabitants of Nova Scotia were obliged to solicit aid 
6 The In- from Massachusetts, and in 1728 that province sent a 

diana defeat- , , ^ . , ..,.,, r .1 tvt 

ed.and body 01 troops against the pnncipai village ot tlie INor- 
'™"Sr^."^ ridgewocks, on the Kennebec. "The enemy were sur 



> 7' 



Part 1.3 NOVA SCOTIA. 545 

prised, and defeated with great slaughter, and among the lt28. 
slain was Father Ralle,'- their missionary, a man of con- 



siderable literary attainments, who had resided among the 
savages forty years. By this severe stroke the savages 
were overawed, and for many years did not again disturb 
the tranquillity of the English settlements. 

11. 'In 1744 war broke out anew between England 1744. 
and France." The French governor of Cape Breton ^- anU328.'"^ 
immediately attempted the reduction of Nova Scotia, took 1. Events in 
Canseau, and twice laid siege to Annapolis, but without ^"gurfng^"' 
effect. Tlie English, on the other hand, succeeded in cap- Gear"^a 
turing Louisburg,"^ the Gibraltar of America, but when """'" 
peace was concluded, by the treaty of Aix la Chapelle, ^' ^^^' 

in 174S, the island of Cape Breton was restored to 1748. 
France. 

12. ^\fter the treaty, Great Britain began to pay more |„^S°« 
attention to Nova Scotia, which had hitherto been settled reiatimto 

1 1 • 1 1 1 T-i 1 1 hova Scotia, 

almost exclusively by the i^rcncli, who, upon every rup- 5^'*'"'/'!. 
ture between the two countries, were accused of violating la'c/mpeiie. 
their neutrality. In order to introduce a greater propor- 
tion of English settlers, it was now proposed to colonize 
there a large number of the soldiers who had been dis- 
charged in consequence of the disbanding of the army, 
and in the latter part of June, 1749, a company of 1749. 
nearly 4000 adventurers of this class was added to the ^Xm.'°" 
population of the colony. 

13. 'To every private was given fifty acres of land, te^granted 
with ten additional acres for each member of his family. tothaa)to- 

^ nists. 

A higher allowance was granted to officers, till it 
amoLuited to six hundred acres for every person above 
the degree of captain, with proportionable allowances for 
the number and increase of every family. The settlers 
were to be conveyed free of expense, to be famished 
with arms and ammunition, and with materials and uten- 
sils for clearing theii* lands and erecting habitations, and 
to be maintained twelve months after their arrival, at the 
expense of the government. 

14. ''The emigrants having been landed at Chebucto * fj^fS'"^ 
harbor, under the charge of the Honorable Edward Corn- 

wallis, whom the king had appointed their governor, they 
immediately commenced the building of a town, on a regu- 
lar plan, to which the name of Halifax was given, in 
honor of the nobleman who had the greatest share in 
foundintj the colony. 'The place selected for the settle- s pesertptiofi 

^ 111 .1 I 1 •, . ■?/ the place- 

ment possessed a cold, sterile and rocky sou, yet it was 

preferred to Annapolis, as it was considered more favora- 
ble for trade and fishery, and it likewise possessed one s Aufur- 
of the finest harbors in America. 'Of so great impor- p^niammt 

69 



'»^3» 



546 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book m 

ANALYSIS, tance to England was the colony deemed, lliat Parlia- 
ment continued to make annual grants for it, 'vvliich, in 
1755, had amounted to the enormous sum of nearly two 
millions of dollars. 
^'sit^Mtt^'of l'^- '^^'^ although the English settlers were thus firmly 
theEngus/i established, they soon found themselves unpleasantly situ- 
a. Disputes ated. *The limits of Nova Scotia had never been de- 
loundaries. fined, by the treaties between France and England, with 
sufhcient clearness to prevent disputes about boundaries, 
and each party was now striving to obtain possession of 
3- cto'^o/^ "^ territory claimed by the other. 'The government of 
^"f^d^ France contended that the British dominion, according 
to the treaty which ceded Nova Scotia, extended only 
over the present peninsula of the same name ; while, ac- 
cording to the English, it extended over all that large 
tract of country formerly known as Acadia, including the 
i. Effect of present province' of New Brunswick. Admitting the 
Engi&h English claim, France would be deprived of a portion 
c aim. ^£ territory of great value to her, materially affecting her 
control over the River and Gulf of St. La\vrei:ce, and 
greatly endangering the security of her Canadian pos- 
sessions. 
^'t^f^mc^ 16. ^When, therefore, the English government showed 
settlers, a disposition efTectually to colonize the country, the 
French settlers began to be alarmed, and though they 
did not think proper to make an open avowal of their 
jealousy, they employed their emissaries in exciting the 
Indians to hostilities in the hope of effectually preventing 
the English from extending their plantations, and, per- 
haps, of inducing them to abandon their settlements en- 
jnilow* tirely. ^Tlie Indians even made attacks upon Halifax, 
and the colonists could not move into the adjoining woods, 
singly or in small parties, without danger of being shot 
and scalped, or taken prisoners. 
1. -Erection of 17. 'In support of the French claims, the governor of 
^%rench^ Canada sent detachments, Avhich, aided by strong bodies 
a. (Bosa- of Indians and a few French Acadisms, erected the fort 
See Map, of Bcau Sejour* on the neck of the peninsula of Nova 
iiex page, g^j^^^j^^^ ^^^ another on the river St. John, on pretence 
that these places were within the government of Canada. 
8_ Rebellion *Encouraged by these demonstrations, the French inhab- 
aiui expedi/ itauts arouud the bay of Chignecto rose in open rebellion 
^''Tawrciwe^ against the English government, and in the spring of 
"^I'T^rT"' ^^^^ ^'^^ governor of^Nova Scotia sent Major Lawrence 
with a few men to reduce them to obedience. At his ap 
proach, the French abandoned their dwellings, and placed 
themselves under the protection of the commandant of 
Fort Beau Sejour, when Lawrence, finding the enemy too 



^^ 



PartLJ nova SCOTIA. 547 

strong for him, was obliged to retire without .'.ccomplish- tt.>0. 
ing his object. 

18. 'Soon after, Major Lawrence was again detached i. scnmxiex- 
with 1000 men, but after driving in the outposts of the ^Lall-r'JJi^. 
enemy, he was a second time obliij;ed to retire. '"'To keep 2. Fo,tLau>- 

, W , . Ill 1 n 1- 1 1 •- n rence built. 

the t^rench m check, however, the li,nglish built a ton 
ou the neck of the peninsula, which, in honor of its 
founder, was called Fort Lawrence.* ^Still the depre- a. pee Map 
dations of the Indians continued, the French erected ad- 3 confmuei 
ditional forts in the disputed territory, and ve-ssels of war, Jan^^r/t/i^ 
with troops and military stores, were sent to Canada and English. 
Cape Breton, until the forces in both these places becanrie 
a source of great alarm to the English. 

19. ■'At length, in 1755, Admiral Boscawen commenced 1755. 
the war, which had long been anticipated by both parties, menmnentof 
by capturing on the coast of Newfoundland two French thelm'uTeoj 
vessels, having on board eifjlit companies of soldiers and French 
about 35,000 dollars in specie. ^Hostilities having thus 5 Expedition 
begun, a force was immediately fitted out from New Eng- En"h>uuent 
laud, under Lieutenant Colonels Monckton and Winslow, ,"^i'^,',"ifj,',^% 
to dislodge the enemy from their newly erected forts.'' ""lf'j!^-'o[^^' 
The troops embarked at Boston on the 20th of May, and *'«""'« 
arrived at Annapolis on the 25th, whence they sailed ''p.^7t,ai^o 
on the 1st of June, in a fleet of forty-one vessels to '^'"p''"*'"^ 
Chignecto, and anchored about five miles from Fort 
Lawrence. 

Reduction 



"20. On their an-ival at the river Massaguash," they ofrhf'Fr 



enc/i 



found themselves opposed by a large number of regular /{["^'f/'r/lji 
forces, rebel Acadians, and Indians, 450 of whom occu- ^^^^to my 
pied a block-house,'' while the remainder were posted *^' belovv'^" 
within a strong outwork of timber. The latter were at- <i. see Map. 
tacked by the English provincials with such spirit that 
they soon fled, when the garrison deserted the block- 
house, and left the passage of the river free. Thence 
Colonel Monckton advanced against Fort Beau Sejour, 
which he invested on the r2th of June, and after four "! iRfuctimi 

1 : 1 1 1 11 1 • 1 of other posts 

days bombardment compelled it to surrender. mid. fw at con- 

21. 'Plaving garrisoned the place, and changed its French 
name to that of Cumberland, he next attacked and re- ^ gee Map. 
duced another French fort near the mouth 
of the river Gaspereau,* at the head of 
Baj' Verte or Green Bay, where he found 
a large quantity of provisions and stores, 
which had been collected for the use of 
the Indians and Acadians. A squadron 
sent against the post on the St. John, fuunc 
it abandoned and destroyed. The suc- 
cess of the expedition secured the tran- 








, -F* Lniiirence 



548 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book III 

ANALYSIS quillity of all French Acadia, then claimed by the English 

under the name of Nova Scotia. 
'• ^'f"l'.''^ 22. 'Tlie peculiar situation of the Acadians, however, was 

war at tlivs l 77-' 

tinie.,aiid up- a subjcct of jjrcat embarrassment to the local frovernment 

prthensiuns j> , "' . ° t n 1 1 i 1 r- 

entertained ot the province. In liiUrope, the war had begun uniavor- 

lish. " ably to the English, wliile General Braddock, sent with 

a large force to invade Canada, had been defeated with 

8 8eep. 272. the loss of nearly his whole army.» Powerful reenforce- 
ments had been sent by the French to Louisburg and 
other posts in America, and serious apprehensions were en- 
tertained tliat the enemy would next invade Nova Scotia, 
where they would find a friendly population, both Euro- 
pean and Indian. 
t.p<ypuio.tim, 23. '''Thc French Acadians at that period amounted to 

and'character Seventeen or eighteen thousand. They had cultivated a 

"^AMdi'a^'^''' considerable extent of land, possessed about 00,000 head 
of cattle, had neat and comfortable dwellings, and lived 
in a state of plenty, but of great simplicity. They were 
a peaceful, industrious, and amiable race, governed mostly 
by their pastors, who exercised a parental authority over 
them; they cherished a deep attachment to their native 
country, they had resisted every invitation to bear arms 
against it, and had invariably refused to take the oath of 

z.Thepart allegiance to Great Britain. ^Although the great body 

they had „ f . . , ... *.,.*, , : 

taken in the 01 these people remamed tranquilly occupied m the culti- 
vation of their lands, yet a few individuals had joined the 
Indians, and about 300 were taken in the forts, in open 
rebellion against the government of the country. 
^.Crueiditer- 24. HJndcr these circumstances, Governor Lawrence 
^t^Engufh find his council, aided by Admirals Boscawen and Mostyn, 
'emmandert assembled to consider what disposal of the Acadians the 
security of the country required. Their decision result- 
ed in the determination to tear the whole of this people 
from their homes, and disperse them through the dilferent 
British colonies, where they would be unable to unite in 
any offensive measures, and where ihcy might in time be- 
come naturalized to the government. Their lands, houses, 
and cattle, were, without any alleged crime, declared to 
be forfeited ; and they were allowed to carry with them 
only their money and household furniture, both of ex- 
tremely small amount. 
3. Themea- 25. ''Treachery was necessary to render this tyrannical 
™^o'«/«r scheme effective. The inhabitants of each district were 
**w^"Ie"' commanded to meet at a certain place and day on urgent 
business, the nature of which was carefully concealed 
from them ; and when they were all assembled, the dread- 
ful mandate was pronounced, — and only small parties of 
them were allowed to return for a short time to make the 



Part 1.1 NOVA SCOTIA. 549 

necessary preparations. 'They appear to have listened to 1755. 
their doom with unexpected resignation, making only 



mournful and solemn appeals, which were wholly disre- ^'th^'F,"n'jf 
garded. When, however, the moment of embarkation ar- "J,"55*jj^" 
rived, tlie young men, who were placed in front, absolutely 
refused to move ; and it required files of soldiers, with 
fixed bayonets, to secui'e obedience. 

26. "No arrangements had been made for their location 2 Titeir 
elsewl>ere, nor was any compensation ofTered for the pro- ation and 
perty of which they were deprived. They were merely "/«•«■?« ^ 
thrown on the -coast at different points, and compelled to"""^""""^ 
trust to the ciiarity of the inhabitants, who did not allow 

any of them to be absolutely starved. Still, through hard- 
ships, distress, and change of climate, a great proportion 
of them perished. So eager was their desire to return, 
that those sent to Georgia had set out, and actually reached 
New York, when they were arrested. 

27. ^They addressed a pathetic representation to the %JJ^ig"ffg 
English government, in whicli, quoting the most solemn Engiis/i gov- 
treaties and declarations, they proved that their tz'eatment 

had been as faithless as it was cruel. ''No attention, how- 4. Guarded 
ever, was paid to this document, and so guarded a silence s-oveniment 
was preserved by the government of Nova Scotia, upon tiaoTt/fi^ 
the subject of the removal of the Acadians, that the records *"*■'"='• 
of the province make no allusion whatever to the event. 

23. "Notwithstanding the barbarous diligence with ^JJ'Jn^^^ 
which this mandate was executed, it is supposed that the taimiied. 
number actually removed from the province did not ex- 
ceed 7000. 'The rest fled into the depths of the forests, «• s""""'*^ 

1 T-i 1 1 1 • • 111 ofiliosetoho 

or to the nearest Jbrench settlements, enduring mcredibie remained. 
hardships. T© guard against the return of the hapless 
fugitives, the government reduced to ashes their habita- 
tions and property, laying waste even their own lands, 
with a fury exceeding that of the most savage enemy. 

29. 'In one district, 238 houses were at once in a blaze. 7. Titeir con- 
The Acadians, from the heart of the woods, beheld all they tiu-ir house* 
possessed consigned to destruction ; yet they made no ^"n iTmJ. 
movement till the devastators wantonly set their chapel on 

fire. They then rushed forward in desperation, killed 
about thirty of the incendaries, and then hastened back to 
their hiding-places.* 

30. 'But few events of importance occurred in Nova ^jof;^" 
Scotia during the remainder of the " French and Indian dminsthr. 
War, at the close ot which, r ranee was compelled to the French 

transfer to her victorious rival, all her possessions on the 'war. 

* Mur.'ay's British Ameiica, toI. ii., ji. 140-141. Also Halibuxton's Nora Sjcf>tia, rol. i. 
4>. 174r-iaS. 



550 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS. American continent. 'Relieved from any farther appre- 
1 Efforts of hensions from the few French remaining in the country, 
tbepr.vtriciai the government of the province made all the efforts of 
to extend the which it was capable to extend the progress or cultivation 
Vuifii^iuiuii and settlement, though all that could be done was insuffi- 
""wJw"'* cient to fill up the dreadful blank that had already been 

made. 
^!r°'^ff\e ^^' ^^ft^^ the peace, the case of the Acadians naturally 
goveniinent came Under the view of the government. No advantage 
^\he yJench had been derived from their barbarous treatment, and 
c ians. |j^gj.g j-emained no longer a pretext for continuing the per- 
secution. They were, therefore, allowed to return, and to 
receive lands on taking the customary oaths, but no com- 
pensation was offered them for the property of which they 
3. Their liad been plundered. ^Nevertheless, a few did return, al- 
^numbtrf though, in 1772, out of a French population of seventeen 
or eighteen thousand which once composed the colony, 
there were only about two thousand remaining. 
1758. 32. ^In 1758, during the administration of Governor 

*' ^lerMij^"' Lawrence, a legislative assembly was given to the people 
i. Indian of Nova Scotia. ^u 1761 an important Indian treaty was 
tnatyofmx. concluded, when the natives asrreed finally to bury the 
•*■ '"^' hatchet, and to accept George III., instead of the king for- 
merly owned by them, as their great father and friend. 
6 The pro- ''The province remained loyal to the crown during the war 
the American of the American Revolution, at the close of which, its popula- 
tion was greatly augmented by the arrival of a large number 
T. Increase of of loyalist refugees from the United States. ''Many of the 
anTfonna- iicw Settlers directed their course to the region beyond the 
^legovern- pcninsula, which, thereby acquiring a great increase of 
New'ur'uns- importance, was, in 1784, erected into a distinct govern- 
wick. nient, under the title of New Brunswick. *At the same 
1784. time, the island of Cape Breton, which had been united 
Breton, with Nova Scotia since the capture of Louisburg in 1748, 
was erected into a separate government, in which situation 
1820. it remained until 1820, when it was re-annexed to Nova 
Scotia, 
^ia^revtom '^'^' "The most interesting portions of the history of 
andsutm- Nova Scotia, it will be observed, arc found previous to the 

quent to the n-.^/^ i-i n t ■ ■ i ^ • \ 

iteaceofnez. peace oi 1 /03, which put a linal termination to tlie colonial 
wars between France and England. Since that period 
the tranquillhy of the province has been seldom interrupt- 
ed, and, under a succession of popular governors, the 
country has continued steadily to advance in wealth and 
prosperity. 



Part I.] 551 

CHAPTER V. 

NEW BRUNSWICK. 

1. 'The province of New Brunswick^' lies between \. situation 
Nova Scotia and Canada, having the state of Maine on the Xew^uiuns- 
southwe«t and the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the nortiieast. J""^ 

., , . a. See Map, 

it comprises an area of about 28,000 square miles, and is p soi 
therefore greater in extent than Nova Scotia and Cape 
Breton united. 

2. ^It has an extensive seacoast, and is supplied with 2. seacoast 
noble rivers, two of which, the St. Johns and the Mirami- 

chi, traverse nearly the whole territory, and are naviga- 
ble throughout most of their course. The former falls 
into the Bay of Fundy on the south, and the latter into the 
Bay of Miramichi, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

3. *Tlie surface of the country is broken and undulat- %^^'^^^^°/ 
ing, and towards the western boundary the mountain 

ranges rise to a considerable height. ''Adjacent to the i. soil and 

^ , jOT6St8- 

Bay of Fundy the soil is exceedingly barrer, but in other 
parts it is generally more fertile than in Nova Scotia. 
The streams are bordered by the richest meadow lands, 
while the quality of the soil in the highlands is indicated 
by a magnificent growth of forest trees of gigantic size, 
the export of which, for lumber and shipping, has given 
the province its chief commercial importance. 

4. ^The name of New Brunswick, and even its exist- 5 riiename, 
ence as a colony, did not commence till 1783. The tonju/New 
French comprehended it under the appellation of New ''""*"'"= 
France, regarding it more particularly as an appendage 

to Acadia. The English, in their turn, claimed it as part 
of Nova Scotia, though they appear never to have taken 
any measures to improve it. 

5. "After that peninsula had been finally ceded to Eng- |g^"^^5^/5 
land,*" the French demanded New Brunswick as belong- e. r/ic French 
ing to Canada. To support their claims, they erected '^Brumwf'ri-!' 
forts a't the neck of the peninsula, and armed the Acadians ""''J-'f,^!'^* 
and Indians; but the peace of 1703, whicli gave Canada 

to the Bi-itish, ended all dissensions on tliis subject. 'Still ^ J/,",'^''^/f,lf 
the country vvas left nearly unoccupied, except by a few country after 
Acadians, who had sought reiuge among its forests, trom i7S3. 
the relontloss persecution to which they were exposed.' o. See p 648. 

6. *In 1762 some families from New England had "^ ^^i^,"^- 
settled at Maugerville,'' about fifty miles up the St. Jolin ; s. settlements 
and in 1783 they numbered about 800. At the end of %ftWede 
the war of the American Revolution, several thousands MadlwS^kL 



< 



552 NEW BRUNSWICK. [Booh IB 

ANALYSIS, of disbanded troops, who had been removed from Ne\< 
,„Q„ ■ England, were located at Fredericton ; and a party of 
Acadians who had settled there, were ordered to Mada- 
I. Situation waska, to make room for them. 'These new colonists, 
nuis.° however, accustomed to all the comforts of civilized life, 
endured the most dreadful hardships when first placed 
in the midst of this wilderne.ss ; and it was only after 
severe suffering and toil, that they could place tlicir fami- 
lies in any degree of comfort. 
c3Tetm^a 7. "General Sir Guy Carleton, who was appointed go- 
adminiitra- vemor in 1785, made great exert ons for the improve- 
government, ment 01 the Country, which gradually, though slowly, ad- 
1803. vanced. In 1803 he returned to England, and from that 
time to 1817 the government was administered by a suc- 
^dJi^n^T^ cession of presidents. ^The foundation of the prosperity 
m-osperity qf of Ncw Brunswick was laid in 1809, when heavy duties 
Wick. were levied on timber brougl)t to England from the Baltic, 
while that from New Brunswick was left free. The ex- 
port of timber, from that period, continually increased, till 
it reached its height in 1825, when, in consequence of 
speculative overtrading, a severe reaction was experi- 
enced. Yet since that event, this branch of industry has 
rallied, and become nearly as extensive as ever, while a 
new impulse has been given to the prosperity of the 
country by the arrival of foreign cultivators. 
1817. 8. ■'In 1817 Major General Smith was appointed lieu- 

"admSra^ tenant-governor, which office he held till 1823, although 
imto[ss7. ^u^'J"g iT^Pst of that period the aftairs of the Province 
were intrusted to the care of Mr. Chipman and Mr. Bliss, 
as presidents ; but in August, 1824, the latter was suc- 
ceeded by Sir Howard Douglass, to whose exertions the 
country was greatly indebted. He was relieved by Sir 
Arcliibald Campbell, whose place was supplied in 1837 
by Major-general Sir John Harvey, from Prince Edward 
5. ThepK- Island. ^On the removal of the latter to Newfoundland, 
John Harvey the oince ot govcmor of New Brunswick was given to 
I. The north. Sir W. G. Colcbrooke. "During the administration of Sir 

eastern r i tt i i- i 

boundary John Harvey, the disputed boundary between Maine and 
New Brunswick, which had long been a cause of contro- 
versy between Great Britain and the United States, 
threatened to involve the two countries in hostilities ; but 
fortunately, in 1842, this subject of contention was re. 
B. See p. 483. moved, by a treaty* which settled the boundary in a man 
ner satisfactory to both parties. 



Part II.J 553 

CHAPTER VI. 

PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 

1. 'Prince Edward, a name substituted for the early J;^/!^'?^ 
one of St. John, is an island in the southern part of the wardwand. 
.Gulf of St. Lawrence, having Cape Breton on the east, 

and being separated from the coasts of New Brunswick 
and Nova Scotia by Northumberland strait, — a channel 
varying in breadth from nine to forty miles. ^This " p%^^^' 
island, » Avhich has a very irregular outline, is somewhat 2. shape of 
crescent shaped, having its hollow part towards the Gulf, ns length, 
into wh'ch both its boundary capes project. Following inuts, area. 
Its "' ,ing outline, its greatest length is about 135 miles, ^^ 
! ^ Its average breadth about 34. It is, however, so 
deeply 'ndented by bays and inlets, that scarcely any 
spot is iistant more than seven or eight miles from the 
influx of the tide. The area is estimated at 1,380,700 
acre? . 

2. 'The surface of the island presents an undulating 3. surface^ 
variety of hill and dale, with the hollows filled with num- ttssnu,' 
berless little creeks and lakes. The soil, though light, Tmto?^' 
possesses considerable fertility, with the exception of the ^™"'* * ** 
swamps and burnt-grounds. Some of the former, when 
carel'ully drained, make rich meadow-lands, but the latter, 
consisting originally of extensive pine forests, which have 

been destroyed by conflagrations, and which are now 
overspread with black stumps, mixed with ferns and di- 
minutive shrubs, can seldom be reclaimed. 

3. ''By some it has been erroneously supposed that this i- Historical 
is ths island that was discovered by Cabot, in 1497, and ^liontomu' 
nam-jd by him St. John ; but it is now generally believed **'""'*• 
'.hat the land first discovered was a small island on the 

coast of Labrador. ^Whcn the French court established 5. uttie 
in America a vast domain called New France, this in- hViwyutua 
sular tract was of course included within its boundaries, "'^' 
yet, with the exception of Champ] ain's description, there 
is sciarcely any mention of it until 1663, when it appears 
to have been granted to a French captain by the name 
of Doublet,'' but held in subordination to a fishing com- ced*D^"i^li") 
pany established at the small island of Miscou. °It s. valued jm 
seems, however, to have been valued only for fishery, '"'^ 
with which view some trifling stations were established. 

4. ''St. John began to emerge from this obscurity only 7. The iitand 
after the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, when, Acadia or Nova em^rgTpom 
Scotia being ceded to Britain, a number of the French ^" '''*«»*'"»'3/- 

70 



554 PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. [Book in. 

ANALYSIS settlers, to whom the British yoke was always odious, 
I. Capture of soufrht refuge in this island. 'When Capo Breton was 
umtTrJ^lo. captured by the New England forces in 1745, St. John 

Fmwci." «'iared the same fate ; but three years later, both were 
restored to France by the treaty of Aix la Chapelle. 

1758. ^'Vfter the second reduction of Louisburg, in 1758, that of 
^. Its final gt. John again followed, when it became permanently an- 

conquest by o ^ t J 

tiie kn'^'Usti nexed to the British crown. 

■i TrMtmen: 5. 3'p|;,g Frcuch inhabitants, however, numbering at 

vf the crcfiCfi 

inhabitant: til at time fouT or fivc thousaiid, were doomed to the same 
relentless proscription as their brethren in Nova Scotia ; 
and the pretext was, that a number of English scalps were 
found hung up in the house of the French governor. 

■puui^nVmm *'^^^^ details of the expulsion are not stated, but it appears 

tiieisiand. tJjat some of the inhabitants were sent to Canada, some to 
the southern colonies, and others to France ; w. it is 
admitted that many contrived to conceal themselves, "^i 
complete, however, was the desolation, that, in 177i/, 
twelve years later, only 150 families were found on the 
island. 

5. Thepeace Q, ^St. John was confirmed to Great Britain by the 
peace of 1763, but several years elapsed before judicious 

c. Scheme of measures were taken for its settlement. ^Lord Egremont 

°7noni^ ibrmed a strange scheme, by which it was divided into 

twelve districts, ruled by as many barons, each of whom 

was to erect a castle on his own property, while that noble- 

7.riansubse- man was to preside as lord paramount. 'This ridiculous 

adopted, plan was changed for another not much wiser. In 1767 

a division was made into sixty-seven townships, of about 

20,000 acres each, which, with some reservations for 

county towns, were granted to individuals who had claims 

8. Ineffective uiion the government. "Their exertions to settle the coun- 

theproprie- try, howevcr, were not very eiiective, and wiien they re- 
solved, as the only means of rendering the property valu- 
able, to sell it in small lots, their prices were too high ; 
and as their rights to the land were conditional, they could 
not give to settlers that kind of tenure which is the most 
secure. 

^'merFimMt '^ • *The proprietors succeeded, however, in 1770, in 

given to the procuring a government independent of Nova Scotia; 

though, as already mentioned, there were then only 150 

10 The ad- families on the island. "Mr. Patterson, first appointed to 

of Mr Fatter- that offico, brought back a number of the exiled Acadi- 

Generat''Fan- ans, — emigrants began to arrive in considerable numbers, 
"*"=• and in 1773 a constitution was given, and the first House 

u Contests of Assembly called. "Governor Patterson, however, and 

with the pro- ^^ 1 -n • 1 1 I . • • -.-rc^n 

prietorsand General rannmg who succeeded hnn m 1789, were in- 
volved in contests with the proprietors and settlers, whc 



Part I] 



PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 



.555 



accused them of culpable eagerness to acquire landed 
jroperty for themselves. 

8. 'Inconvenience having been felt from the circum- 
stance tliat the island bore the same name as the chief 
towns in New Brunswick and Newfoundland, its name 
was changed to Prince Edward, in honor of the Duke of 
Kent, who, as commander in America, had directed some 
valuable improvements. Hn 1803 the Earl of Selkirk, 
who gave so great an impulse to emigration, carried over 
an important colony, consisting of about 800 Highlanders. 
He made the necessary arrangements with so much judg- 
ment that the settlers soon became very prosperous ; ad- 
ditional emigrants joined them, and in 1840 the Highland 
colony numbered nearly five thousand. 

9. 'Governor Desbarres,* who succeeded Fanning, 
though censui'ed for his imprudence, was a man of tal- 
ent ; and at no former period did the colony advance so 
rapidly as during his administration. <In 1813 he was 
succeeded by Mr. Smyth, whose Aiolent and tyrannical 
conduct caused a general agitation in the colony. For 
several years previous to 1823, he had prevented the 
meeting of the House of Assembly, and when a commit- 
tee of the inhabitants was appointed to draw up a petition 
for his removal, he caused them to be arrested. Mr. 
Stewart, the high sheriff, however, though al the age of 
sixty-six, made his escape to Nova Scotia and thence to 
England, where the real state of things was no sooner 
made known, than the governor was recalled, and Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Ready appointed to succeed him. 

10. *The conduct of this last officer gave general sat- 
isfaction; and in conjunction with the House of Assembly 
he passed many useful acts, and took various measures to 
promote the continued improvement of the colony. *In 
1831 Colonel Young received the appointment, and ruled 
as lieutenant-governor till 1836, in which year Sir John 
Harvey was named his successor. Sir John was very 
popular, but being in 1837 removed to the government of 
New Brunswick, his place was supplied by Sir Charles 
A. Fitzroy. 

11. 'The elements of society in Prince Edward are 
similar to those found in the other British colonies. The 
inhabitants consist, first, of a few Indians ; then of about 
5000 French Acadians ; and next, of emigrants, mostly 
from Scotland, the natives of which country form about 
one-half the entire population. *The actual population 
of the island in 1840 was about 40,000. 



17§9. 



1. Nameqf 
the island 
cfianged. 



1803. 

2. Tlie High' 
land colony. 



a. (Pronoun- 
ced Da-bajT ) 

3. Adminis- 
tration of 
Desbarres. 

4. Adminis- 
tration of 

Mr. Smyth. 



His tyran- 
nical con- 
duct, and tht 
cawies that 
led to fits 
removal. 



5. Adminis- 
tration of 
Colonel 
Ready. 

6. Colonel 

Young and 

Sir John 

Harvey. 



1837. 



7. Society in 
Prince Ed- 
ward Island. 



1840. 

8. Popula- 
tion. 



556 TBooK ra 

ANAXiYSIS. 

CHAPTER YII. 

NEWFOUNDLAND. 

I. Form, ex- \. 'Nkv/foundland, which was discovered by the Ca- 
situationof bot's ill 1497, IS a large island, in the form of an irregular 
^Umd. triangle, about 1000 miles in circuit." On the northwest- 
a. See Map ern side, the straits of Belleisle, about ten miles in width, 

page 504. ' . ,, Til 1 1 1 • • 

separate it irom Labrador ; and on the southwest it la 
about fifty miles distant from Cape Breton, leaving a pas- 
sage of that breadth into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
t. Th£ shores, 2. ''The shores are generally bold and rugjjed, the sur- 

surface, m- _ . ~ •' "o ' , 

ternaire- tacc mountaiuous, and the soil barren; yet, notwitlistand- 

onhTisiand. ing its scanty internal resources, Newfoundland has 

formed hitherto, in a commercial view, the most impor- 

3. Thecir- tant of all the British possessions in America. ^The 

cwnstances ,. . . ', . , r ^ i 

thai give surrounding ocean is rich in treasure. Immense fields 
^theisiand. of ice, detached from the Arctic shores, and annually 
floated down to the neighborhood of the island, convey on 
their surface large herds of seal, from which the adven- 
Thtseaiand turous seamen draw valuable stores of oil. To the east 
'^ ' the celebrated bank of Newfoundland, composed almost 

throughout of masses of solid rock, forms an extensive 
fishingr sround of 600 miles in length and 200 in breadth. 
Here the cod fishery, the most extensive fishery in the 
world, has for several centuries been constantly increas- 
ing in extent, and yet not the slightest diminution of its 
fruitfulness has ever been observed.* 
*■ u^tom' 3. "Soon after its discovery, Newfoundland became 
'^^'^J'tf^' distinguished for its fisheries, over which the English 
claimed the right of jurisdiction, although the number of 
their vessels employed on the coast was for a long time 
5. The. first less than those of the French or the Spanish. ^ After 

permanent . f i i\j 

teitiement on several unsuccessiul attempts to rorm a settlement, Mr. 
Guy, an intelligent merchant of Bristol succeeded in in- 
ducing a number of influential persons at court to engage 

1610. in the undertaking, and in 1610, having been appointed 
governor of the intended colony, he conveyed thither 
thirty-nine persons, who constructed a dwelling and store- 
house, and formed the first permanent settlement on the 

1621. island. 
«. Lord Bat- 4. 'In 1621 Sir George Calvert, afterwards Lord Bal- 

'coioni/. timore, the founder of Maryland, established a Catholic 



• This is not surprising when it is considered that, according to the statement of the cele> 
brated naturalist, Lewenhoek, more than nine million eggs have been counted in a single cod 



Part I] 



NEWFOUNDLAND. 



557 



colony in Newfoundland, where he resided a considerable 
period. *In 1660 the French began to form settlements, 
which they fortified, showing an evident wish to get pos- 
session of the whole island. °In 1092 their works at Pla- 
centia were paitially destroyed by the English, but in 
1698 they twice attacked St. John, and the second time, 
having gained possession of it, set it on fire. Soon after, 
they reduced all the English stations but two, but the 
treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, terminated the contest, and 
restored every thing to the same state as before the com- 
mencement of hostilities. 

5. ^The war of the succession, breaking out in 1702, 
again exposed the colony to the attacks of the French. 
In 1705 the British colonists were successfully attacked, 
and in 1708 St. Johns was surprised and completely des- 
troyed, and the French became masters of every English 
station but one, on the island. ''The successes of the 
English, however, on the continent, enabled them, at the 
treaty of Utrecht in 171.3, to redeem all their losses in 
this distant quarter, and Louis XIV. was compelled to 
yield up all his possessions in Newfoundland, but he re- 
tained for his subjects the right of erecting huts and 
fishing stages on particular portions of the coast. 

6. ''In 1729 the colony was withdrawn from its nom- 
inal dependence on Nova Scotia, from which period until 
1827 the government of the island was administered by 
naval commandex's appointed to cruise on the fishing sta- 
tion, but who returned to England during the winter. 
Since 1827 the government has been administered by 
resident governors ; and in 1832, at the earnest solicita- 
tion of the inhabitants, a representative assembly was 
granted them. 

7. 'The present British settlements are in the south- 
eastern part of the island. 'St. John, the capital, is sit- 
uated on the most eastern part of the coast, and after all 
its improvements, still bears the aspect of a fishing 
station. 



1660. 



1. French set- 
tlements. 

1692. 

2. Hostilities 
betieeen the 
English and 
French,— ter- 
minated ly 
the treaty of 

Ryswic/c 

1097. 



1702. 

3. Renewal 
of hostililies, 
and successes 
of the French. 



4. New.found- 

land,— how 

affected by th& 

treaty of 

Utrecht. 

1713. 



1729. 

5. With- 
drawal from 
Nova Scoria, 
and subse- 
quent gov- 
ernment of 
the island. 



6 The pre- 
sent British 
aettlementis. 
7. St. John, 
the capital. 




South atslei 



Part or \^-\ \ ^v/^\^^ ^ ^ \'}^ 

ME XI co; \ ^Jr ^.^ > Vi^ .h ^ s \; 



CENTRAL-AMFRIC/ 



^^■sN Camrr 












95\12 






/{/' ^ 



--/- 



83lll|0 



8OIOI5 



lOlO 



* 



PART IL 

HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



CHAPTER I. 

ABORIGINAL MEXICO. 

1. 'At the time of the discovery of America, nearly 
the whole continent was occupied by barbarous and wan- 
dering tribes, of whose history little that is authentic can 
now be learned. '^The aboriginal Mexicans, however, 
differed essentially from the great mass of the race to 
which they apparently belonged. 'They had made consi- 
derable advances in civilization — were an agricultural peo- 
ple — had built flourishing and populous cities, — and were 
united under a regular system of government. ''A brief 
account of their history, of the state of the arts among 
them, and of their political institutions, national manners, 
and religion, cannot fail to be interesting and useful, as it 
will exhibit the human species in a \iery singular stage of 
its upward progress from barbarism. 

2. ''The Toltecas, or Toltecs, are the most ancient Mexi- 
can nation of which history and fable combined furnish us 
any accounts. The symbolical representations, or hiero- 
glyphics, from which their history is obtained, and which 
were found among the Mexicans, represent that in the year 
472 of the Christian era they were expelled from their 
own country, called ToUan, situated somewhere to the 
north of Mexico, and that, for some time after, they led a 
migratory and wandering life ; but, at the expiration of 
104 years, they reached a place about fifty miles to the 
eastward of the city of Mexico, where they remained 
twenty years. Thence they proceeded a short distance 
westward, where they founded a city, called, from the 
name of their original country, Tollan, or Tula* 

3. "The Toltecas, during their journeys, were con- 



ANALYSI3 

1. Indian 
tribes of 
America 
2. The Aboii- 
ginal Mex- 
icans. 

3. State nf 
civilizatiun 
atiums them. 



4 Anaccounl 

of Oieir hig- 

lory, lohy 

interesting. 



0. History of 

the Toltecs, 

from the year 

472 to the 

founding g/" 

the city of 

Tula. 



472. 



576. 



596. 
667. 

6. Govern- 

iiient qf tie 

Toltecs. 



* Wience the present city of Tula, near Mexico, is supposed to haye deriTed its name. Se* 
Map, p. 5e9. 



560 • HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Botii III 

% ANALYSIS, ducted by chiefs ; but after their final settlement, in the 

year 687, their government was changed into a monarchy, 

1. Thfirpros- wliich lasted nearly four centuries. 'At the expiration of 

ferity, — and J • i i i • 

fLnai deatruc this time they had mcreased very considerably m numbers, 
nation, and had built many cities ; but when in the height of 

their prosperity, almost the whole nation was destroyed 

by famine and a pestilence. 
». Account of 4 ^'Yh.e hieroslyphical symbols, from which the account 

thw event, as „ .i-i i •/■ 

derivedfpiiii of this eveiit IS derived, represent, that, at a certain les- 
ijlj, hm-o?iy- tive ball made by the Toltecas, the Sad Looking Devil 

^ '^' appeared to them, of a gigantic size, with immense arms, 
and, in the midst of their entertainments, embraced and 
sulibcated them ; tliat then he appeared in the form of a 
child with a putrid head, and brought the plague ; and, 
finally, at the persuasion of the same devil, they aban- 
doned the country Tula, and dispersed themselves among 
the surrounding nations, where they were well received 
on account of their superior knowledge and civilization. 

3. Hfarorj")/ 5, 3^\.bout a hundred years after the dispersion of the 
mecas,—t/ieir Toltecs, their couiitry was occupied by the Chichemecas, 
^mo«""rt? ' who also camc from the north, and were eighteen montha 
'''wmfhe^ on their journey. Although less civilized than the Tol- 

rouecs. ^^^^^ ^j^gy j^g^j ^ regular form of monarchical government, 
and were less disgusting in their manners tlian some of 
the neighboring nations. They formed an alliance with 
the remnant of the Toltecs, and intermarried w4th them ; 
the consequence of which was the introduction of the arts 
and knowledge of the Toltecas, and a change in the Chi- 

4. The Acoi- chemecas, from a hunting to an agricultural people. *The 
Subsequent Chichemccas were soon after joined by the Acolhuans, 

^'tl^ofthe'^ likewise from the north ; after which, the history of the 
Aztecs. ^^^^ nations is filled with uninteresting accounts of petty 
conquests, civil wars, and rebellions, until the appearanctS 
of the Aztecs, or Mexicans, also of Indian origin. 
1160. (). ^The latter are represented to have left their own 

*■ F'^'J'^1' country, a sreat distance to the north of the Gulf of Cali- 
Aztecs. fornia, in the year 1160, by the command of one of their 
deities ; and, after wandering fifty-six years, to have ar- 
rived at the city of Zumpango,* in the valley of Mexico. 
' b^mf'^n"'^ "Dnri.ig their journey, they are supposed to have stopped 
mippnsed to some time on the banks of the river Gila, or San Fran- 
erected by CISCO, an eastern branch of the Colorado ; wiiere may 
' "" still be found remains of the buildings which they are 
said to have constructed. f 

* On the eastern shore of the lake of the same name. (See M.ip, p. 569.) 
1 The Colorado is the principal stream that enters the head of the Gulf of California. (See 
Map, p. 558.) The locality of the ruin.s mentioned above is still j'ut down, on Mexican maps, 
on the south side of the liiver Gila, in the state of Sonora. They oi-e denoted as " Kuinns d» 
'as Casus de los Aztecas," Ruins of the Buildings of the Aztecs. 



^ART I1.J HISTORY OF MEXICO. "" ggj 

7. 'Tiaence they proceeded until tliev came to a piace i iaa 
about two hundred and fifty miles north-west from Chi- ^^^ZL 
huahua,* and now known by the name of Casa Grande,^ ' n^'ZliZT 
on account of a very large building still extant there at -^™"';,Sa*''""" 

he time of the Spanish conquest, and universally attri- a. (Grand, 
bu ed to the Aztecs, by the traditions of the country, caia'^k^- 

I hence they proceeded southward to Culiacan,t on'a , '"=? 
river of the same name, which flows into the G^ulf of olotita^. 
tahfornia about the twenty-fourth degree of north lati- 
tude . Here they made a wooden image of their god, and ma,eccm. 
a caair of reeds and rushes to support it, and also ap- 'TXe^^ 
pointed four priests, called the "Servants of God," to 
carry it on their shoulders during their subsequent wan- 
derings. ^ 

8. nVhen the Aztecs left their original habitations they s- sevaramn 
consisted of SIX tribes; but at Culiacan the Mexicans ^ir^%Zt. 
separated from the other five, and, taking their deity with l^lSi/^ 
tnem, continued tlieir journey alone. \n the vear 191fi theArdrnvai 
they arrived in the valley of Mexico,^ where th Jy were at 'V^^ 
first we 1 received ; but they were afterwards enslaved by 1216 
a neighboring prince, who claimed the territory, and who "^ flf,"''- 
was unwilling to have them remain without paying, 
tribute. f J a 

9. ^They were finally, however, released from bond- 4 suisequem 
age when they resumed their wanderings, which they "Sl^Sf' 
continued until the year 1325, when they came to a place .IZ^'^eir 
on the borders of a lake, where the eagle that had guided ^'ILT' 
them in their journeys rested upon a nopal,:j: where it 1325 
shonly afterwards died. This was the signjiven them 
by their oracle, designating the place where 'they were 
nually to settle; and as soon as they had taken posses- 
sion of the spot, they erected an altar to the god whom 
they worshipped. "The city which they built here was a. r.. «v. o/ 

lying the place of Mexiili, the name of the Mexican rrod '''""'■ 
of war. " 

• ^^'f l?""""'^ ^\ ^^"'^ '''*"^h intervened from the found- e. TkeMesi- 
mg of Mexico to the conquest by the Spaniards, a period thetlZn^ 
of nearty two hundred years, the Mexicans went on gra- t'^z£ 
dually increasing in power and resources, and, by con- ^TtlT' 
quest and alliances, they extended their dominion, not ""' 



J See Note and Map, p. 116. Also Map, p. 5G9. 

71 



562 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book HI 



L Nature of 
the govern- 
ment of the 
Mexicans at 
different pe- 
riods of tlKlT 
history. 



%.Thehistr!ri- 
tal account of 
these events. 



3. T)ie ad- 
vancement in 
knowledge 
made by the 
Toltees. 



4. Their 

knotaledffe of 

astrono/ny. 



S. The vse ttie 
Mexicans 
made nf the 
art of paint- 
ing. 

S. Character 

of their 
paintings. 



7. Many of 
them destroy- 
ed by the 
Spaniards. 



t The most 
■valuable col- 
lection Tuno 
extant. 



only over the other Aztec tribes which had accompanied 
them during most of their wanderings, and which after, 
wards settled around them, but also over other tribes oi 
nations that spoke languages ditlerent from tlie Aztec or 
Mexican, 

11. Trevious to their settlement in the valley of 
Mexico, the Mexicans continued unacquainted with regal 
dominion, and were governed in peace, and conducted in 
war, by such as were entitled to pre-eminence by their 
wisdom or their valor ; but after their power and territo- 
ries became extensive, the supreme authority finally 
centred in a single individual ; and when the Spaniards, 
under Cortez, invaded the country, Montezuma was the 
ninth monarch in order who had swayed the Mexican 
sceptre, not by hereditary right, but by election. ^The 
accounts given of all this history, in the hieroglyphic 
writings of the Mexicans, and Vv'hich have been faithfully 
translated by Spanish writers, are minute and circumstan- 
tial ; but the details would possess little interest for us. 

12. ^According to the histories preserved by the Mexi- 
cans,* the Toltees were more polished than the nations 
which succeeded them ; insomuch that, in after ages, it 
was customary to distinguish people of learning and 
ingenuity, by the name of Toltecas. They understood 
the art of working in gold and silver, and possessed some 
knowledge of the sciences of astronomy and chronology, 
*It is supposed that about a hundred years before the 
Christian era they observed the difference between the 
solar and the civil year ; supplying the defect, as we do, 
by the addition of a day once in four years. 

13. "^The art of painting, which was derived from the 
Toltees, was much practised by the Mexicans, as it waa 
only by means of paintings that they recorded their histo^ 
ries. ^Sonie of these paintings contained an account of 
particular historical events ; some were mythological ; 
some were codes of laws ; while others were astronomical 
— in which were represented their calendar, the position 
of the stars, changes of the moon, and eclipses. 'GrcaS 
numbers of these were burned by the superstitious Span- 
iards, who imagined that they contained some emblems of 
heathen worship. 

14. ^The most valuable collection of these picture writ 
ings, which has been preserved, is divided into three parts. 
The first contains the entire history of the Mexican em- 
pire. The second is a tribute-roll, representing what 



* It must not be overlooked that the Mexicans here spoken of were Indians ; although th« 
word Mexicans is now applied to the present inhabitants of Mexico, descendants of th« 
Spaniards. 



Part II.] HISTOaY OF MEXICO. 563 

each conquered town paid into the royal treasuiy. The 1530. 

third is a code of the domestic, political, and military 

instil utions of the Mexicans. 'There were likewise geo- i, Geographt- 

grapiiical paintings, or maps, which showed the bounda- ings, 

ries of" states, the situation of places, the direction of 

the coasts, and the courses of rivers, Cortez was shown 

maps of almost the entire coast on the Gulf of Mexico, 

^These paintinsfs were executed on skins, on cloth made ^-Themateri- 

of the thread of the aloe, or a kmdoi palm, on the bark of these vatnt- 

trees prepared with gum, and upon paper ; whicli last was executed. 

made of the leaves of a kind of aloe, steeped like hemp, 

and afterwards washed, stretched, and smoothed. 'From \/^^^uns 

these symbolical paintings, aided by traditionary songs 

and narratives, the Mexican children were diligently 

instructed in the history, mythology, religious rites, laws, 

and customs of the nation. 

15. ^But in sculpture, casting of metals, and mosaic i- The an of 

■*■ '-^ scuip toll's 

work,* the Mexicans attained greater perfection than in amij?ig the 

painting. They had sculptors among them when they 

left their native country ; and many of the Toltecan 

statues were preserved till the time of the conquest. 

Statues were made of clay, wood, and stone ; and the 

instruments employed were chisels of copper and of flint. 

''The number of these statues is almost incredible ; but s statues de- 

, „ . , . . , . ', strayed by the 

60 active were the fepanish priests in destroying them, Spaniards. 
that there are now few vestiges of them remaining. The 
foundation of the first church in Mexico was laid with 
idols, when many thousand statues of the Mexican gods 
were broken in pieces. 

16. 'Clavijrerot asserts that " the miracles produced by e- ciavigero's 
the Mexicans in the casting of metals would not be credi- casting of 
ble, if, besides the testimony of those who saw them, a uexixMm 
great number of curiosities of this kind had not been sent 

from Mexico to Europe. The works of gold and silver, 

sent as presents from the conqueror Cortez to Charles V., 

filled the goldsmiths of Europe with astonishment ; who, 

as several authors of that period assert, declared that they 

were altogether inimitable. ''This wonderful art, for- '' The art 

merly practised by the 1 oltecas, the invention oi which 

they ascribed to one of their gods, has been entirely lost 

by the debasement of the Indians, and the indolent neglect 

of the Spaniards." 

* Mosaw work is an assemblage of little pieces of glass, marble, precious stones, &c., of vari- 
ous colors, cemeuted on a ground of stucco or plaster, in such a manner as to imitate the colors 
and gradations of painting. 

t Clavigero, a native of Tera Cruz, in Mexico, in which counti-y he resided thirty-six years 
was born about the year 1720. Being a Jesuit, on the expulsion of his order from America ho 
settled in Italy, where ho employed liimself in WTiting a History of Mexico, which was published 
in 1780 and 1781, in four Toluuies octavo. 



564 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Acosta'a 
account of the 
Mosaic worku 
of the Mexi- 
cans. 



2 Architec- 
ture among 
the Mexicans. 



i. The build- 
ings of the 
citxj of 
Mexico. 



4. Mexican 
aqueducts. 



5. Mexican 
cities. 



t. Papulation 

qfthe city of 

Mexico- 



7. Political 
institutions 
Qfthe Mexi- 
cans. 

«. Th£ir form 
qf govern- 
ment. 



9 Jurisdic- 
tion ofthii 
Crown. 

10. Funda- 
mental Into of 
the empire- 



It- Orders of 
nobility. 



IT. 'Acosta, another writer, speaking of ilie mosaic 
works of the Mexican artists, made of the leathers of 
birds, says : " It is wonderful how it was possible tc 
execute works so fine, and so equal, that tlicy appear the 
performance of the pencil. Some Indians, who are able 
artists, copy whatever is painted, so exactly, with plumage, 
that they rival the best painters of Spain." 

18. ^The Mexicans had some knowledge of architec- 
ture ; and the ruins of edifices still remain, which are 
supposed to have been constructed by them previous to 
their arrival in the valley of Mexico. ^When the city o^ 
Mexico came to its perfection, the houses of the principal 
people were large, of two or more stories, and constructed 
of stone and mortar. The roofs v/ere flat and terraced ; 
the floors were smoothly paved with plaster; and the 
exterior walls were so well Avhitened and polisiied, that 
they appeared, to the excited imaginations of the Span- 
iards, when viewed from a distance, to have been con- 
structed of silver. 

19. ■'The most remarkable examples of Mexican archi- 
tecture, however, were their aqueducts ; two of which, 
constructed of stone and cement, conveyed the water to 
the capital, from the distance of two miles. 'The number 
and the greatness of the Mexican cities have probably 
been much exaggerated by the early Spanish writers, but 
still they were cities of such consequence as are found 
only among people who have made considerable progress 
in the arts of civilized life. "From all accounts, we can 
hardly suppose Mexico, the capital of the empire, to have 
contained fewer than sixty thousand inhabitants ; and 
some authorities estimate the number at several hundred 
thousand. 

20. 'From the foundation of the Mexican monarchy to 
the accession of Montezuma to the throne, the political 
institutions of the Mexicans appear to have undergone but 
few changes. ^The government was an elective monar- 
chy, and the right of election seems to have been origin- 
ally vested in the whole body of the nobility, but after- 
wards to have been confined to six of the most powerful, of 
whom the chiefs of Tezcuco and Tacuba were always two. 
^The jurisdiction of the crown was extremely limited, and 
all real and effective authority remained in the hands of 
the nobles. "By a fundamental law of the empire, it was 
provided that the king should not determine concerning 
any point of general importance, without the approbation 
of a council composed of the prime nobility. 

21. "The nobles, possessed of ample territories, were 
divided into several classes; to each of which peculiar 



Part II.] mSTORY OF MEXICO. 565 

titles of honor belonged. It is stated by an author of 152O. 

credibility that there were, in the Mexican dominions, 

thirty nobles of the highest rank, each of whom had in 
his territories about a hundred thousand people ; and 
subordinate to these were about three thousand nobles of 
a lower class. Some of the titles of nobility descended 
from father to son in perpetual succession ; others were 
annexed to particular offices, or conferred during life, as 
marks of personal distinction. 

22. *Below the inferior nobles was the great body of 1. condition 
the people, who were in a most humiliating state. "The lodi/o/tL 
better class of these resembled, in condition, those pea- ^ ^hTltghet 
sants who, under various denominations, were considered, cio.^^- 
in Europe, during the prevalence of the feudal .system," ^- ^^^ p- "' 
as instruments of labor attached to the soil, and transfer- 
able with it from one proprietor to another. ^Otliers, of ^Condition 
an mlerior class, reduced to the lowest lorm ci subjec- class 
lion, felt all the rigors of domestic servitude. Their con- 
dition was held to be so vile, and their lives deemed of so 

little value, that a person who killed one of them was not 
subjected to any punishment. *So distinct and firmiy ••• Theperma- 

•',,.,, • , . 1 . f. 1 r- I nency of these 

established were tne various gradations 01 rank, irom the gradation*. 
monarch down to the meanest subject, and so scrupulous 
was each class in the exactions of courtesy and respect 
from inferiors, that the genius and idioms of the language 
became strongly influenced by it. 

23. ^It is probable that whiie the power of the Mexican 5. Ostentation 
monarch continued to be limited, it was exercised with %im Mexican 
little ostentation ; but that, as his authority became more ^•°"^"-'^- 
extensive, the splendor of the government increased. °It ^■S'^^Yb" 
was in this last state that the Spaniards beheld it ; for Montezuma. 
Montezuma, disregarding the ancient laws, and violating 

the rights of the nobility, had introduced a pure despotism, 
and reduced his subjects, of every order, to the level of 
slaves. 'The following passa<2;es, selected from the ^ ra^nets 

n 1 » 1 1 /-ii • ^n • • I <- 1 selected from 

writings of the Abbe ulavigero, will give some idea 01 the thewruings 
state of the ancient capital, and the magnificence of the 
monarch who governed it at the time of the Spanish con- 
quest. 

24. *" All the servants of Montezuma's palace consisted s. Montezu- 
of persons of rank. Besides those who constantly lived in '"feudaiorit 
it, every inorning six hundred feudatory lords and nobles ^°'''^' *"*' 
came to pay court to him. They passed the whole day 

in the antechamber, where none of their servants were 
permitted to enter, — conversing in a low voice, and await- 
ing the orders of their sovereign. The servants who ac- 
companied these lords were so numerous as to occupy 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book EDL 



. The women 
if the court. 



1. Potto* and 
oeremonUih 
observed in 
preserve of 
Montezuma. 



3. Manner of 

addressing 

Ihe king, and 

receiving his 

answers. 



i. The dining'- 
room, furni- 
ture, uten- 
Hit, ^c 



a. See p. 73, 
also Map 

p. 569. 



9 The num- 
ber and 
variety of 
dishes. 



$. The king's 

waiters at 

UU)U. 



three small courts of the palace, and many waited in the 
streets. 

25. "" The women about the court were not loss in 
number, including those of rank, servants, and .slaves. 
All this numerous female tribe lived shut up in a kind of 
seraglio, under the care of some noble matrons, who 
watched over their conduct ; as these kings were ex- 
tremely jealous, and every piece of misconduct which 
happened in the palace, however slight, was severely 
punished. Of these women, the king retained those who 
pleased him ; the others he gave away, as a recompense 
for the services of his vassals. 

26. ■" The forms and ceremonials introduced at court 
were another effect of the despotism of Montezuma. No 
one would enter the palace, either to serve the king, or to 
confer with him on any business, without pulling off his 
shoes and stockings at the gate. No person was allowed to 
appear before the king in any pompous dress, as it was 
deemed a want of respect to majesty ; consequently the 
greatest lords, excepting the nearest relations of the king, 
stripped themselves of the rich dress which they \\ore, or 
at least covered it with one more ordinary, to show their 
humility before him. 

27. ^" All persons, on entering the hall of audience, 
and before speaking to the king, made three bows ; saying, 
at the first, ' Lord;' at the second, ' my Lord ;' and at the 
third, ' great Lord.' They spoke low, and with the head 
inclined, and received the answer which the king gave 
them, by means of his secretaries, as attentively and 
humbly as if it had been the voice of an oracle. In 
taking leave, no person ever turned his back upon the 
throne. 

28. *" The audience-hall served also for the dining- 
room. The table of the monarch was a large pillow, and 
his seat a low chair. The table-cloth, napkins, and towels 
were of cotton, but very fine, white, and always perfectly 
clean. The kitchen utensils were of the earthenware of 
Cholula," but none of these things ever served the monarch 
more than once ; as, immediately after, he gave thorn to 
one of his nobles. The cups in which his chocolate and 
other drinks were prepared, were of gold, or some beau 
tiful sea-shell, or naturally formed vessels curiously var- 
nished. 

29. ^" The number and variety of dishes at his table 
amazed the Spaniards who saw them. Cortez says thai 
they covered the floor of a great hall, and that there were 
dishes of every kind of game, fisli, fruit, and herbs of 
that country. "Three or four hundred noble youths 



Part H.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 567 

carried this dinner in form ; presented it as soon as the 152O. 

king sat down at table, and immediately retired ; and, ■ 

that it might not grow coid, every dish was accompanied 
with its chafing-dish. 

30. '" The kinof marked, with a rod which he had in i- cermoniet 

1-1 11 I • I 1 I 11 observed at 

his hand, the meats which he chose, and the rest were tatu, ^c. 
distributed among the nobles who were in the ante-cham- 
ber. Before he sat down, four of the most beautiful wo- 
men of his seraglio presented water to him to wash his 
hands, and continued standing all the time of his dinner, 
together with si.\ of his principal ministers, and his 
carver. °He frequently heard music during the time of 2. Tfwktng't 
his meal, and was entertained with the humorous sayings orj^ieri. 
of some deformed men whom he kept out of mere state. 
He showed much satisfaction in hearing them, and obser- 
ved that, among their jests, they frequently pronounced 
«ome important truth. 

31. ^" When he went abroad he was carried on the ^ Theidns» 
shoulders of the nobles, in a litter covered with a rich inptcbius 
canopy, attended by a numerous retinue of courtiers : and 
wherever he passed, all persons stopped with their eyes 

shut, as if they feared to be dazzled by the splendors of 
royalty. When he alighted from the litter, to walk on 
foot, carpets were spread before him tliat he might not 
touch the earth with his feet." 

32 "In closing this glowino- description by Clavio-ero, it ^ Prosperity 

o o o I ..' o ^ of the Mcxi' 

should be remarked that we ought not to judge of the can people. 
prosperity of the ancient inhabitants of Mexico by wiiat 
has been said of its emperor, its court, and its capital. 
'Despotism had there produced those fatal effects which it ^ Wects <tf 
produces every where. The whole state was sacrificed 
to the capricious pleasures and magnificence of a small 
number of people. ^ knA although the particulars which e character 
have been mentioned exhibit the Mexicans as a people "tions^'thii 
considerably refined, yet other circumstances show that ■''^***'^'^"»- 
their character, and many of their institutions, did not 
differ greatly from those of other inhabitants of America. 

33. 'Like the rude tribes around them, the Mexicans 7 Their 
were almost constantly engaged in war, which they car- 
ried on to gratify their vengeance by shedding the blood 

of their enemies. *A11 the prisoners taken in battle wei'e s Treatment 
sacrifi<;ed without mercy, and their flesh was devoured 
with the same barbarous joy as among the fiercest savages. 
Sometimes their principal warriors dressed themselves in 
the skins of their unhappy victims, and danced about the 
istreets, boasting of their own valor, and exulting over 

.-, ■ ■ ^ ° 9. Human 

wieir enemies. " sacrificM,~bT) 

34. 'It is supposed that neither the Toltecs nor the Chi- "' "iutu" 



568 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book in 

ANALYSIS, chemecas permitted human sacrifices; and that it was 

reserved to the Aztec I'ace to institute the abominable 

i.mmherof practice. 'Of the number of victims annually destroyed 

VIC ma. .^ ^j^.^ way, we have different and contradictory accounts. 

2 Opinion of "Clavigero inclines to the opinion that it was not less than 

ciavigero. ^^^,gj-,^y thousand, while otlier writers make it much more. 

^' '^rafa"'"' ^Zumaraga, the first bishop of Mexico, supposes that, in 

that capital alone, more than twenty thousand victims were 

%Medhu annually sacrificed. ^Some authors, quoted by Gomara, 

Gomara. g^y ^\^^i f]^fj;y thousand Were annually sacrificed in differ- 

5. Acfista'a q^^ parts of the empire. ^Acosta says that there was a 

certam day oi the year on which they sacrinced five 

thousand victims, and another on which they sacrificed 

twenty thousand. 

6. The come- 35. 'In the cousecration of the great temple of the 
'greantmpie Mexicans, dedicated to the sun, which, it is related, took 

""^'co/w'^** place under the reign of the predecessor of Montezuma, 
it is asserted by numerous historians, that its walls and 
stairways, its altars and shrines, were consecrated with 
the blood of more than sixty thousand victims ; and that 

7. Conclusion sisp millions of people attended at the sacrifice. 'These 
fi^mtheie accouuts are probably greatly exaggerated ; but sufficient 

accounts, j^ known, with certainty, to prove that some thousands of 
immortal beings were annually immolated to a blind aaT 
bloody idolatry. 



Jf 



Part II.] 



560 



CHAPTER II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MEXICO* 

1. 'A brief account of the conquest of Mexico by the i- comtiat 
Spaniards, in the early part of the sixteenth century, has thesp^n" 
already been given." The conquest vested the sove- ^ g^J^^\,^ 
reignty of the country in the crown of Spain, which 
guarantied that, on no account should it be separated, 
wholly or in part, from the Spanish monarchy. 



'r,< 



VlCIlslITY OF 

'XI€Q 

Scah of Miles. 











'' i Con reras + o * 

^Tepa^,acia \ 



Citap jg 
> 9 




■^'ctXli 



ClEP •« \CA 



'«.^ ' 



- - . i^iT^ 
„ nil ft. "M 

ntapett IZOOti 

J. .530 A- 

PAS 



* The -whole extent of JJexico is equal to nearly oue-fourth of liurope, or to two-thirds of the 
United States and their territories, and is embraced betiveen the loth and 42d degrees of north 
latitude. AlMiough the difference of latitude .iloue would niiturally have the effect of produc- 
ing considerable clianges in the temperature of the more distant points, yet it is not to this cir- 
cumstance, so much as to the peculiarity of its geological structure, that Mexico owes that 
singular variety of climate by which it is distinguished from most other countries of the world. 

The Andes Mountains, after traversing the whole of South America and the Isthmus of 
Panama, on enterini the northern continent separate into two branches, wliich, diverging to 
the east and west, but still preserving their direction towards the north, leave in the centre an 
immense platform or tnhle-land. intersected by the higher points and ridges of the great moun- 
tain chain by which it is supported, but raised, in the more central parts, to the height of 
7000 feet above tlie level of the sea. In a valley of this table-land, at an elevation of 7000 fi.et, 
is situated the city of Mexico. (See Map.) 

Upon the whole of this table-land the effect of geographical position is neutralized by the 
extreme rarefaction of the air ; while, upon the eastern and western declivities, it resumes its 
natural influence as it approaches the level of the sea. On the ascent from Vera Cruz, the 
changing climates rapidly succeed each other, and the traveller passes in review, in the course 
of two d.iys, the whole scale of vegetation. The plants of the Tropics are exchanged, at au 
early period, for the evergreen oak ; and the deadly atmosphere of Vera Cruz for the sweet 
mild air of Jalapa. A little farther, the oak gives place to the fir ; the air becomes more pierc- 
ing ; the sun, though it scorches, has no longer the same deleterious effect upon the human 
frame ; and nature as.->umes a new and peculiar aspect. With a cloudless sky, and a brilliantly 
pure atmosphere, there is a great want of moisture, and little luxuriancy of vegetation : vasJ 
plains follow each other in endless succession, each separated from the rest by a little ridge of 

72 



570 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. 2. 'The Catholic religion, introduced into the country 

" by the Spanish invaders, was the only religion that wag 

vTheCarho- tolerated in Mexico durin<r the whole period of its cole 

lie religion ... oi r> c \ i- 

iniioduc-d nial existence, 'in a lew years alter the conquest, loui 

'ixiwemuj' millions of the natives were induced, by fraud and forcC; 

Chriatianitu ^^ embrace Christianity. But although they changed 

their profession, their faith has remained essentially the 

same. They know little of religion but its exterior forms 

of worship, and many of them are believed still to retain 

a secret veneration for their ancient idols. 

z Slavery of ^ ^T\\e establishment of a colonial government was fol- 

tne natives. o 

lowed by the bondage of the natives, who were reduced 

i.mghtame- {q the most cruel and humiliating form of slavery. ''Al- 

theircon- though by the labors and influence of the worthy Lag 

Casas* they were finally invested with a few recognized 

hills, which appear to hare formed, at some distant period, the basins of an immense chain of 
lakes. 

Such, mth some slight variations, is the general character of the table-lands of the interior. 
Wherever there is water there is fertility ; but the rivers are few and insignificant in conipari- 
sou mth the majestic rivers of the United States ; and in the intervals the sun parches, in Ueu 
of eni'ichiug the soil. High and barren plains of sand, from which isolated mountains rise to 
the regions of perpetual snow, occupy a large portion of the interior of Northern Me.xico ; nor 
does nature recover her wonted viijor, until the stream.s which filter from the Andes are suffi- 
ciently formed to dispense moisture ou their passage to the ocean. As the eastern branch of 
the Andes gradually disappears, the space fertilized by these streams becomes more extensive, 
until, in Texas, a low but well wooded country, rich in beautiful rivers, takes the place of 
the dreary steppea of the interior. Almost; all tlie fruits of Europe succeed well on the table 
lands, while, bordering ou the coast of the Pacific and the Gulf of Mexico, tropical fruits are 
found in abundance. The whole eastern coast, extending back to that point iu tlie slope of 
the mountains at which tropical fruits cease to thrive, is susceptible of the highest cultivation. 

The mineral wealth of Mexico is greater than that of any other country^ on the globe. Peru, 
indeed, offers gold iu greater abundance, but Mexico has produced more silver than all the rest 
of the world united. The number of the silver mines which have been worked, or are still 
■worked, is supposed to exceed three thousand ; some of which are very productive, but the 
profits of others are uncertain. The most remarkable mine was that of Valenciaua, uudertaken 
by a poor man, who, after a fruitless trial of eleven years, came at length upon .a great vein, 
which, for more tlian thirty years, yielded more than two millions of dollars annually. Imme- 
diately previous to the Mexican revolution, the annual produce of the silver mines of Mexico 
was estimated at about twenty milUons of dollars ; but since the revolution the annual average 
has been only about twelve millions. 

As there are no canals, and few navigable rivers in the populous portions of Mexico, the 
means of communication are at present very defective. The roads are miserable, wheel car- 
riages are scarcely known, and the produce of the country is conveyed almost wholly on 
the hacks of mules. For most of the country there is no home market, and therefurc tliere is 
little encouragement for industry, beyond the production of the mere necessaries of life. It 'a 
probable that Mevico will not soon become mucli of a manufacturing country, and a great 
maritime power she cannot be, for her ports on the Atlantic side are barely sufficient for the 
purposes of commerce. The opening of good roads, and other means of communication, seems 
to be the wisest course of policy pointed out to Mexico by the natural peculiarities of lier situ- 
ation. This would make her mineral wealth, particularly in iron and the coarser metals, more 
productive, and would doubtless, in the end, render her one of the richest agricultural nations " 
in the world. 

* Bartholomew de las Casus, so famous in the annals of the New World, was boni at Seville, 
of a noble family, in the year 147-1 ; and at the age of nineteen accompanied his father in tlie 
first voyage made by Columbus. The mildness and simplicity of the Indi.ans aifi'Cted him 
deeply, and, on his return to Spain, he embraced the ecclesiastical profession, that he might 
labor as a missionary in the western hemisphere. But he soon beg.an to feel less for the super- 
stitions of the natives than for the cruelties practised upon them by his remorseless country- 
men ; and twelve times he crossed the ocean to plead at the foot of the Spanish throne the cause 
of the wretched Indians. In the hope of striking awe by a character revered among the Span- 
iards, he accepted the bishopric of Chiapa iu Mexico ; but, convinced at length that his dignity 
was an insufllcient barrier iigiunst the cruelty and avarice which he designed to check, he re- 
signed his see in 1551, and returned to his native country. It was then that this courageous, 
firm, disinterested man, accused hi" country before the tribunal of the whole universe. In hie 
account of the tyranny of the Spaniards in America, he accuses them of having destroyed fif> 



% 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 57J 

rights, yet they were still considered as vassals of the 1560. 

crown, and, under the direction of the governors of the 

districts in which they resided, were obliged to labor at 
regular periods, either in the fields or in the mines. 

4. 'This indirect slavery was gradually abolished vGradiua 
about the beginning of the eighteenth century, owing to slavery. 
the increasing abundance and cheapness of native labor ; 

yet the Indians were still deprived, by the Spanish laws, ^"^^V^*"' 
of all the valuable privileges of citizens, — were treated nativM. 
as minors under the tutelage of their superiors — could 
make no contract beyond the value of ten pounds — were 
forbidden to marry with the whites — were prohibited the 
use of fire-arms, and were ruled by petty magistrates 
appointed by the government, which seemed to aim at 
keeping the native population in poverty and barbarism. 

5. 'Degenerated from the rank which they held in tiie "^c^^t^ff 
days of Montezuma, banished into the most barren dis- and*vieian- 
tricts, where their indolence gained for them only a pre- chotyexam- 

... , ° ■ 1 /" P'* thereby 

carious subsistence, or, as beggars, swarming the streets 01 fumUhed. 
the cities, basking in the sun during the day, and passing 
the night in the open air, they afforded, during the long 
period of the Spanish rule, a melancholy example of that 
general degradation which the government of Spain 
brought upon the natives of all the Spanish American 
colonies. 

6. 'Nor was the colonial government established over 3 character 

1 11111 I • o <^"<' policy of 

the country at all calculated to promote the interests 01 the colonial 

the native Spanish population. For nearly three centuries, ^asaffeatng 
down to the year 1810, Mexico was governed by viceroys of^thc'nMm 

appointed by the court of Spain; all of whom, with one j,^uiat^ 
exception, were European Spaniards. Every situation 
in the gift of the crown was bestowed upon a European ; 
nor is there an instance, for many years before the Revo- 
lution, either in the church, the army, or the law, in 

which the door of preferment was opened to a Spaniard, i. Effect of 

Mexican born. ^Through this policy, a privileged caste* the crown. 



teen millions of the Indians. The court of Madrid, awakened by the representations of the 
virtuous La« Casas, and by the indignation of the whole world, became sensible, at last, that 
the tyranny it permitted was repugnant to religion, to humanity, and to policy, and resolved 
to break the cliains of the Mexicans But they were only partially freed from the tyranny 
under which they had so long suffered Their liberty was given them, upon the condition that 
they should not quit the territory where they were fettled ; and their lands being retained by 
the .Spauiiirds, they were still obliged to labor for their oppressors. 

* licforc the Revolution, the population of Mexico was divided into seven distinct castes 
1. The old Spaniards, born in Spain, designated as Qachupines. 2. The Creoles, or Whites, of 
pure European race, born in America, and regarded by the old Spaniards as natives. 3. The 
Indians, or indigenous copper colored race. 4. The Mestizos, or mixed breeds of Whites and 
Indians, gradually merging into Creoles as the cross with the Indian race became more remote. 
5. The JIulattos, or descendants of NVhites and Negroes. 6. The Zambos, or Chinos, de- 
•cendants of Negroes and Indians. And 7. The African Negroes, eitlier manumitted or slaves. 

Of these castes, the Spaniards, Creoles, Indians, and Negroes, were pure, and gave rise, in 
theijT various combinations, to the others, which were again subdivided without limit, and each 



572 HISTORY OF MEXICO. rBooK IIL 

ANAi^Ysis. arose, distinct from tlie Mexican Spaniards in feelings, 
Jiabits, and interests, — the paid agents of a government 
whose only aim was to enrich itself, without any regard 
to the abuses perpetrated under its authority. 

1. The vice- 7. 'With a nominal salary of about sixty thousand dol* 

roys of Uexi- 1 ,1 . r> HI • ■" 1 11 1 p 

co;-weaith lars, the viceroy ot Mexico kept up all the pageant of 

th^in. " a court during several years, and then returned to his 

native country with a fortune of one or two millions of 

dollars, which, it was notorious, he had derived from a 

2. Tfi^saieof system of legalized plunder. "The sale of titles and dis- 
dutinctiom, tinctions, usually obtained from the king at the recommen- 
grantingof dation of the viceroy, was a source of great profit to both; 

licenses, j^^j. ^^^ ^^jj^ greater was that of granting licenses for the 
introduction of any article of foreign produce, for which 
immense sums were paid by the great commercial houses 

3. Lua-ative of Mexico and Vera Cruz. ^So lucrative were the profits 
goyernment accruing fi'om the various species of plundering carried 

on under the forms of law, that government situations, 
even without a salary, were in great request, and were 
found to be a sure road to affluence. 

4. Fruitless 8. *The Complaints of the Creoles, and their attempts 
of the Creoles, to bring notoi'ious offenders to justice, were equally fruit- 

ehan%Ti^- ^^^^' *The various changes, also, which from time to 
iroduced. time the court of Spain introduced, with the avowed ob- 
ject of improving the condition of the people, were unpro- 

6. The spirit ductive of any material results. °The spirit of clanship 
and tfxf^c prevailed over justice and law ; and so marked was the 

tio^t^rebi, distinction kept up between the European and the Mexican 

occasioned. Spaniards, that the son who had the misfortune to be born 
of a Creole mother, was considered, even in the house of 
his own father, inferior to the European book-keeper or clerk. 
Of all aristocratic al distinctions in Mexico, those of country 
and of color were the greatest. The word Creole was used 

being distinguished by a name expressing its participation in the white, or ruling color, which, 
being the general criterion of nobility, was often the subject of contention. 

The Indiana, comprising nearly two-fifths of the whole population, consist of various tribes, 
resembling each other in color, but differing entirely in language, customs, and dress. No 
less than twenty different Indian languages are kno\Tn to be spoken in the Jlosican territory, 
and probably the number is much greater. Next to the pure Indians, tlie Mestizos are the 
most numerous caste, and indeed few of the middling classes, or those who call theniselTca 
Creoles, or W'hites, are exempt from a mixture of the Indian blood. From the first breaking 
out of the Me:tican Revolution, the distinctions of castes were all swallowed up in the great 
vital distinction of Americans and 'Europeans. : many of the most distinguished characters of 
the Revolutionary war belonged to the mixed races, and under the system of government first 
established at the close of the war, all permanent residents, without distinction of color, were 
entitled to the rights of citizenship, and capalde of holding- the highest dignities of the state. 
General Guerrero, who in 1824 was one of the members of the executive power, and in 1829 
became President of the Republic, had a strong mixture of African blood in his veins. 

The present population of Mexico is estimated at about eight millions. Of this number, 
about 2,000,000 are whites ; about 3,500.000 are Indians, descendants of the original possessors 
of Mexico ; and about 2,500,000 belong to the mixed castes, including a few negroes. The 
Ii/kstizos alone, or mixed breeds of Whites and Indians, number more than two jnillions. To 
be white was formerly, in Mexico, a badge of considerable distinction. When a Mexican of a 
mixed caste considered himself sUghted by another, he would ask, " Am I not as wliit<; u 
yoiuself?" 

I 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 573 

as. a term of reproach, and was thought to expiess all the lYOO. 

contempt that it is in the power of language to convey. 



9. 'Tiiese distinctions, and the mutual antipathies i- Encourage- 

,11 1 11 I'lent given 

caused by them, were doubtless secretly encouraged by ro/hesedis- 
tne Spanish government, as the means of retaining, at all antipathies. 
limes, within its influence, a select and powerful party, 
whose existence depended on that of the system of which 
it was the principal support. '^To render these distinctions ^Jgnorance 

,.',^ '^ I. ■, 1 1 . of tne great 

more lasting, the great mass oi the people were kept m viaisoftiia 

ignorance, and they were taught to believe that they were 

•fortunate in belonging to a monarchy superior in power 

and dignity to any other in the world. ^A printing press 3- a printing 

was conceded to Mexico as a special privilege, while the 

same boon was denied to some other Spanish colonies. 

^Liberty to found a school of any kind was almost in- *• ^'^'^°^- 

variably refused, and the municipality of Buenos Ayres 

was told, in answer to a petition for an establishment in 

which nothing but mathematics were to be taught, that 

" learning did not become colonies." 

10. ^The most serious causes of disquiet to the Mexican \i^'^^-^. 
Creoles, however, were the commei'cial restrictions im- tiqnsof 
posed upon them by the Spanish government. From the government. 
first, Spain reserved to herself the exclusive right of sup- 
plying the wants of her colonies. No foreigner was per- 
mitted to trade with them, nor foi'eign vessel to enter their 

ports, nor could a Mexican own a ship. *The colonies f^^^^f^/^, 
were forbidden to manufacture any article that the mother den. 
country could furnish, and they were compelled to receive 
from Spain many necessaries with which the fertility of 
their own soil would have supplied them. 'The cultiva- '' ^^1^^;^%°^ 
tioQ of the vine and the olive was prohibited, and that of ^Men tote 
many kinds of colonial produce was tolerated, only under 
certain limitations, and in such quantities as the mother 
country might wish to export. *By these regulations, \h^flfg^{g_. 
ihose parts of the Spanish dominions that were not en- '"""• 
riched by mines of gold and silver, were sunk in poverty, 
in the midst of their natural riches. 

11. "During Queen Anne's War,* or, as it was called ^%J/^aiilm 
in Europe, " the war of the Spanish Succession,"*^ France ^ ''JJ■^y/'^^ 
succeeded, for a brief period, in opening a trade with some ' nies.' " 
of the Spanish-American colonies ; and by the treaty of " seeVsoi'.*' 
Utrecht, in 1713, Great Britain was allowed to send a b. see p 324, 
vessel of five hundred tons, annually, to the fair of Porto- 

Bello. "Some additional privileges were granted between '" AmtixmA 
the years 1739 and 1774, at which latter period the inter- trade,ijetx„een 
diet upon the intercourse of the colonies with each other pennnted. 
was removed ; and four years later, the colonial trade, 
which had hitherto been confined almost exclusively to 



r2 



574 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS. Seville" alone, was opened to seven of the principal porta 
a. See Note, of Spain. 'Still, foreifTners were excluded from the mar 
p IIS. ]jpj_ t]^^g organized, and the court of Spain claimed, and 
(^ffomgners, rigidly euforccd the right of an exclusive dominion over 
"the^spani^t the vast seas surrounding its American possessions.'' 
b sce"^' 327 ^^' ^^ recent writer* gives the following description 
2. Kennedy's oftho administration of the government in Mexico during the 
Vieadininif I'eigu of Charlcs IV., in the latter part of the eighteenth 
tii^^vefn- century. " Every office was publicly sold, with the ex- 
"^'^oinfht ception of those that were bestowed upon court minions as 
latter part of tlie reward of disgraceful service. Men, destitute of 

the isth cen- i • i . . ■, ^ 

tury. talent, education, and character, were appomted to othces 
of the greatest responsibility in church and state ; and 
panders and parasites were forced upon America, to super- 
intend the finances, and preside in the supreme courts of 
appeal. For the colonists, there was no respite from 
officifil blood-suckers. Each succeeding swarm of adven- 
turers, in the eagerness to indemnify themselves for the 
money expended in purchasing their places, increased the 
calamities of provinces already wasted by the cupidity of 
their predecessors. Truly might the Higpano-Americans 
have exclaimed, ' That wliich the palmer- worm hath left 
hath the locust eaten, that which the locust hath left hath 
the canker-worm eaten, and that which the canker-worm 
hath left hath the caterpillar eaten,' " 
^uim^f' ^^' ^The same writer thus forcibly describes the con- 
^dSiteh"^"^' ^^'^^^^^^ ^^ Mexico immediately previous to the events which 
viomt6t}te led to the Revolution. ^" The condition of Mexico at the 
4 Different beginning of the present century was stamped with the 
'^''■^le^ repulsive features of an anarchical and semi-barbarous 
society, of which the elements were — an Aboriginal popu- 
lation, satisfied with existing in unmolested indigence ; a 
chaos of parti-colored castes, equally passive, supersti- 
tious, and ignorant ; a numerous Creole class, wealthy, 
mortified, and discontented ; and a compact phalanx of 
European officials, — the pampered mamelukes of the 
crown — who contended for and profited by every act of 
5 pMi?ic administrative iniquity. ^Public opinion was unrepre- 
'^^«S!'^c.'* sented ; there were no popularly chosen authorities, no 
deliberative assemblies of the people, no independent pub 
lications, — for the miserably meagre press was but a 
shadow, — a light-abhorring phantom, evoked to stifle free 
discussion by suppressing its cause, and bound to do the 
evil bidding of a blind, disastrous, and suicidal tyranny." 

• Kennedy, in his History of Texas : 2 vols. 8to. London, 1841. 



Part 11 , 575 

CHAPTER III. 

MEXICO DURING THE FIRST REVOLUTION. 

1. 'The iniquitous system by which Mexico was gov- 1§08. 
erned during a period of nearly three centuries, has been "~; ; 
briefly cxphiined in the preceding chapter. As it was not 'ry remarks 
in the nature of things that such a system should be en- sepamuonof 
dured any longer than the power to enforce it was retained, "frmnTht 
♦ve are not surprised to find that the subversion of the "'"'^'^^^'^a"*"- 
Spanish monarchy in Europe was followed by the separa- 
tion of the colonies from the mother country, and the 

final establishment of their mdependence. Those European 
events that led to this crisis require .a brief explanation. 

2. "Spain, at this period, was a divided and degraded spa'"°^'^f/ 
nation. The King, Charles IV., old and imbecile, was p<^riod. 
loiled by his queen, whose wicked passions were entirely anwuglL 
under the influence of the base and unprincipled Godoy, %Tinth'e 
who had been raised, by her guilty love, from a low sta- royai family 
tion, to the supreme conduct of affairs. This ruling junto 

was held in hatred and contempt* by a powerful party, at 

the head of which was Prince Ferdinand, heir to the 

throne. While Napoleon, emperor of the French, was Napouon. 

secretly advancing his long-cherished schemes for seizing 

the throne of Spain, the royal family was engaged in 

petty conspiracies and domestic broils. ^Terrified at ^^j^Sls the 

length by a popular outbreak against himself and his throne 

minister, the king abdicated the throne in favor of his son 

Ferdinand. 

Interfer- 



3. *A suitable opportunity was now presented for the %J"Jg/ii 



the 



interference of Napoleon. In the general confusion which 
prevailed, French troops crossed the frontiers, occupied 
the important posts, and a large army under Murat took 
possession* of the capital. '^'In the meantime, Charles IV., ^J'^'^l"^ f.: 
regretting the steps he had taken, and assorting that his 'invokes the' 
abdication had been the result of fea'' ^nd compulsion, "^r^apoiem. 
appealed to Napoleon, and invoked hi osistance in restor- 
ing him to the throne. ''Napoleon lowever, having sue- e The result 
ceeded in enticing the whole roya'. amily to Bayonne, com- "interference. 
pelled both father and son to renounce the throne ; and a 
few days later Joseph Bonaparte, brother of Napoleon, 
was proclaimed king of Spain. 

4. 'Although the schemes of Napoleon were abetted 7. Govern- 
by a party among the Spaniards themselves, yet the spirit U'^hed in 

c ^\ • 11 1 1 .1 .• 1 opposition to 

ot the nation, generally, was roused by the usurpation, and :he scheme* 
first a central junta, and then a regency, was established, 
which was declared to be the only legitimate source of 



of Napoleon 



576 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book Ifl, 

ANALYSIS, power during the captivity of the sovereign. 'A demo* 

i. Its citarac- cratic Constitution, and the sovereignty of the people, 

ter. were now substituted for the royal prerogative, and the 

divine right of kings ; and the form and spirit of the 

Spanish government were essentially changed. 

^■Effects of 5. ^These events created a powerful impression upon 

uponm the generally ignorant population of Mexico, where, until 

nopuiationof then, Spain had been regarded as the mother of kingdoms, 

exico. j^^ whose dominions the sun never set, and whose arms 

a.Theprin- Were the terror of the woi'ld. 'As it had ever been an 

which'^he established principle that the Spanish possessions in 

^^nieswere°' America were vested in the crown, and not in the slate, 

'the^nofiifr the king was the only tie that connected the colonies with 

'^mdhim the mother country ; and they could perceive no justice 

affectedby jn \\yQ claim by which their obedience was demanded to a 

events. government which the Spanish people had adopted, in the 

absence of their monarch. 

i.iimo Spain 6. ^Moreovcr, Spain itself, overrun by the arms of 

was regarded „ jj i*iuc<-i 

by the cuio- b rance, was regarded as lost : the opanish regency, 
tiimf-The swayed by the interests of the merchants at home, and 
Regenci/Tand little disposed to correct the abuses that had so long 
'^"coimW.'''' existed, but urged by the clamors of the colonies, pur- 
sued a course of policy vacillating in the extreme, until 
at length, in the early part.of 1808, the Spanish Ameri. 
can colonics, finally convinced that the mother country 
would relinquish no attribute of her former power, de- 
posed the European authorities, and transferred the reins 
of government to juntas, or councils, composed almost 
exclusively of native Americans. With this general 
statement of the situation of all the Spanish Americjiu 
colonies in 1810, wc return to trace the progress of the 
revolution in Mexico. 
I. Conduct of 7. ^When tidings of the dethronement of the Spanish 
Viceroy, on monarch in 1808, and the occupation of the capital by a 
ThTsianUh French army, reached Mexico, the viceroy solicited the 
in'th^pmti- support of the people, and declared his determination to 
Prencufrmy. preserve, to the last, his fidelity to his and their sovereig^i. 
5. Conduct of "The people, flattered by the importance which was so 
^peopie'^"' unexpectedly conceded to them, gladly availed themselves 
of the opportunity to express their devoted loyalty, and 
7. National resolved to support the authoi-ity of the viceroy. 'A kind 
poaed. feeling immediately grew up between the government and 
the Creoles, and as a farther means of conciliating the 
latter, it was proposed that a national assembly should be 
called, composed of deputies from the neighboring pro. 
vinces. 
« Opposed by 8. *This measurc, however, was violently opposed bj 
' ipaaiardt!^ the Europeau-Spaniards, as being an infraction of their 



Part II.? HISTORY OF MEXICO. 577 

rights, and in violation of the prerogatives of the crown. i§08. 
'Finding that tlie Viceroy was determined to admit the 



Creoles to a share in the government, the court of the ruyimpr^- 
Audiencia, the highest judicial tribunal of Mexico, com- cowu'/thz 
posed entirely of Europeans, seized* the Viceroy, whom ^"*«"'^'''' 
they imprisoned, with his principal adherents. "The « Artning of 
Europeans, both in the capital and in the interior, then "%^niM^d^^ 
formed Patriotic associations for the defence of what they 
termed their rights, and armed themselves against the 
Creoles. ^Althoueh the latter, unused to arms, submitted 3 submUsUn 

*,...' Ill 1 "f""' Creoles. 

tor the moment, yet their spirit was aroused, and the sub- Nezocharac- 
iect of controversy became one, not between their sov- the'contro- 
ereign and themselves, as subjects, but between them- **''*^ 
selves and the comparatively small number of European- 
Spaniards, as to which should possess the right of admin- 
istering the government during the captivity of the king. 

9. *The violence and arrogance of the Audiencia in- *;,^A'^'^^'^ 
creased, among the Creoles, their feelings of hostility to vioimimea- 
the Europeans, and a general impatience to shake off the /'unencui. 
yoke of foreign domination was manifested throughout thf 

entire province. ^The first popular outbreak occurred in '^larl'^j^e^ 
the little town of Dolores.* "^The parish priest, Hidalgo, igiQ. 
a man of activity and intelligence, first raised the standard s. mdaigo. 
of revolt " for the defence of religion and the redress of 
grievances." ^He had lonci; labored witli great zeal to in- 7. causes 

lOillCil 171" 

crease the resources of his curacy, by introducing the ducMhimn 

cultivation of the silkworm, and by planting vineyards in 

the vicinity o^ the town, when a special order arrived from 

the capital, prohibiting the inhabitants from making wine, 

iiy which they were reduced to the greatest distress. 

^Private motives of discontent were thus added to those s. R'.ginmtis 

which the cura felt in common with his countrymen, and "-^ '•"^"^''^"■ 

having been joined by one of the officers of a neighboring 

garrison, and ten of his own parishioners, on the morning 

of the 16th of September, 1810, just two years after the ^•'p'- '«■ 

arrest of the Viceroy, he seized and im-prisoned seven 

Europeans, whose property he distributed amongst his 

followers. 

10. 'The news of this insurrectionary movement spread 9 rmhmi- 
rapidly, and was everywhere received with the same en- peopif.aTd 
thusiasm. Within three days the force of Hidalgo became safiYeupe 
so formidable that he was enabled to take possession'' of '[{'if^uei' 
San Felipe"]" and San Miguel,^ the former town contain- b. scpt. itw. 



* DoUres is about twenty-five miles N.E. from the city of Guanaxuato, and about 190 miles 
N.W. from the city of Mexico. 

t San Felipe, iu the N.\V. part of the state of Guanaxuato, is about twenty-five miJe« narth 
from tbe capital of that state, an J forty -five miles S.W. fiom San Luis Potosi. 

X San, Miguel is iu the northern part of the state of Quertaro. 

73 



578 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book Hi 

ANALYSIS, ing a population of sixteen tiiousand irrfiabitants, in both 

of" vvhicli places the property of tho Europeans was con- 

Sept 29. fiscated. 'On the 2yth of the same month, Hidalgo, at 

^'vifciufof ^^'■' head of a force of 20,000 men, chieHy Indians poorly 

ovana.niato. armed, entered the city of Guanaxuato,* containing a 

wah-to.) po|)ulation of 80,000 souls. After a severe struggle he 

overpowered tlie garrison, put the Spaniards to death, 

gave up their property to his troops, and recruited hia 

military chest with public funds amounting to five millions 

s. or Valla- of dollars. ^On tJie 17th of October the insurgent force, 

aolid- 

Oct. 17. already numbering nearly 50,000 irien, entered Valla- 

dolidf without resistance. 

3 Accessions n. ^At Valladolid Hidalgo was joined by additional 

qfiiidaigo. Indian forces, and by several companies of well-armed 

provincial militia ; but a still greater acquisition was the 

s. (Moriios ) war-like priest, Morelos,* who afterwards became one of 

tlie most distinguished characters of the Revolution. 

<• ^^^^Xca ^^ 'F^'^'" Valladolid Hidalgo advanced" to Toluca,:}: whhin 

.\0ct.i9to 28. twenty-five miles of the capital. ^In the mean time 

5. Govern- Vene2;as, the new Viceroy, liad collected about 7000 men 

ment t!Oop» . '7 i . c t« t • /- • - /• 

repulsed a, m and near the city of Mexico for its defence ; a small 

corps of whom, under the command of TruziUo, assisted 

%idE"u""" ^y Iturbide/ a lieutenant in the Spanish service, having 

vedii ) advanced to Las Cruces,§ was beaten back'^ by the insur- 

s Error^of a^'"*^^- "^^ Hidalgo, at this moment of alarm among the 

Hidalgo, royalists, had advanced upon the capital, the result cannot 

be doubtful ; but contrary to the advice of his officers, he 

made a sudden and unaccountable retreat, after remaining 

two or three days within sight of the city. 

r Defeat of 12. 'The subsequent career of Hidalgo was a series of 

Acuico. disasters. On the 7th of November his undisciplined and 

Nov. 7. poorly-armed troops were met and routed in the plains of 

*■ ^^q"5^°°'" Acalco,^ by the royalist general, Calleja, whose force was 

composed principally of Creole regiments, which had been 

induced to take arms against the cause of their country- 

8.ms!Mses men. *Ten thousand Indians are said to have perished 

in tftal battle. , ^i , tt- l l i n i • rr- 1 

at Acuico, but Hidalgo and most of his oincers escaped. 
8. sangui- sCalleja soon after entered the city of Guanaxuato, wliere 

^Ktry 9/tea- ., , n 

auresof he revenged himself and his followers for the excesses 
which the insurgent populace had previously committed 
against the Europeans. To avoid the waste of powder 
and ball, it is said that he cut the throats of t!ie defence- 

* Gimnarudto, the capital of the state of the same name, is about 190 miles N.W. fi-om tht 
eity of Mexico. 

t VaUaiJnlicl, tho capital of the state of Valladolid, or Michoacan, is situated on a plain mor« 
than 6000 feet above the level of the sea, and contains a popuhition of about 20,000 inhabi- 
tants. The city is about 140 miles a little north of west from the city of 9Iexic<>. 

J Toli'ca is a large town about forty miles S.W. from the Jlexicau capita!. (See Map, p. EfO. 

§ Lis Cruces is a pass in the mountain chain which separates the valley of Mexico from tha 
sf Toluca. It is about twelve miles S.W. from the city of Mexico (See Map, p. 569.) 



P^^TlI.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. ^--g 

less inhabitants, until the principal fountain of llie city 1810. 

literally overfiowed with gore. ' '— 

_ 13. 'Hidalgo retreated to Valladolid, wliere he caused Nov. h. 
eightj^ Europeans to be beheaded ; and, proceeding thence maaigTafg 
to Guadalaxara,* he made a tnumplial entrance into that afva?/'^""'^'' 
city on the 24th of November. Here lie committed an- «'"* (-;"tada- 
otlier act of cold blooded massacre, which has left a foul (GwaiT-dah- 
blot upon his name. All the Europeans having been ''"' ^'"^'''•'^ ' 
thrown into prison, and being soon after charged °with a 
conspiracy against the insurgents, Hidalgo determined to 
destroy them all. Without any form of trial or previous 
exan)mation, they were taken out in small parties, and 
conducted, under the veil of niglit, to retired parts of the 
neighboring mountains, where "between seven and eight 
hundred were butchered in secret ;— the use of fire-amis 
bemg prohibited, for fear of creating any alarm. "This 2 i,>,mrcv 
remorseless act of barbarity, besides being wholly unjusti- ,no{sei'^I'act 
hable by the rules of war, v/as impolitic in tiie extreme. ■^•. 
ft prevented many respectable Creoles from joining the 
insurgents, and as it drove the Spaniards to despair, it 
furnished them, at the same time, Mith an excuse for any 
atrocities which they chose to commit. 

14. sQn the 17th of January following, the two armies loii 
ttgain met, at the Bridge of Calderon,t a short distance Jan n 
northeast from Guadalaxara, where the insurgents were 3. Defeat of 
defeated, although with a smaller loss than at Acfilco sen'sTm 
'Reduced to about 4000 men, they continued their retreat ca/^ro^ 
farther north until they arrived at Saltillo,:^ nearly 500 'Jreaftr' 
miles from the Mexican capital. ''Here Hidalo-o with ^'"^""'■ 
several of his officers, left the army, M-ith the design of /^tt''^/ 
proceeding to the frontiers of the United States, where ^^'"^°- 
they intended to purchase arms and military stores with a 
part of the treasure which they had saved. On the road 
Ihey were surprised and made prisoners- by the treachery a. March 21 
Of a, former associate. Hidalgo was brought to trial at 
Chihuahua'' by orders of the g'overnment, deprived of liis" (chee hooah- 
clencal orders, and sentenced to be shot. His compan- ,, 'ZtL 
ions shared his fate. ^ July's"^'"' 



,.,L^""'^f''n'^^' ^^^ second city in Mexico, is the capital of the state of Jalisco fol-merlv ths 
province of Guadalaxara The city is situated in a handsome plain, about fifteen Ss W 

o7u, \';ou':^.^x;cX;,r ""tI^ ^•oT"' ""' ''^""^''- '^'^^ «feet./of th; citytr-^de,"n'rmVnv 
01 tilt nouM>, excellent There are numerous squares and fountains, and a number of con 
Zn 'l"'»5h»rche8. Of the latter, the cathedral is still a mafrnificen buikUng"^lthou"h ^h^ 
cupolas ot bo h Its towers were destroyed by an earthquake in 1318. In 1827 Guadalaxara 
contMned a nunt and four printing presses, all established since the Kevolution ''"'"^'''•^^'"^'' 
.>;. r. , f f Calderon (Puente de Ualderon) is thrown across a northern branch of the 
K o Grande de Santiago, forty-five miles N.K. from the city of Guadalaxara Te banks of 
the stream are precipitously steep. " On the IiiU towards o'uadaiaxara there is sti^ll a mound 
of stones, covered with an infinity of little crosses, which denote the spot Xre the s lau "hto h 
Baid to have been greaK'st.'' Wards Mexico : 1829. poi- wucre Eue suufciiaris 

t Salttllo is a large town in a mountainous region, in the southern part of the urovince of 
CoahuiJa. about seventy miles S.W. from Monttrey, (Mou-ter-a.) """ ^''" °^ ^^^ piouncc of 



580 IHSTOKY OF MEXICO. [Book IR 

ANALYSIS. 15. 'On tlie full of Hidalgo, Rayon, a young lawyer 
1 Rayon a-:- ^^'^^'^ Ji-'^^l been the confidential secretary of the former, as. 
m^i^"he sunied tiic command of the remains of the forces at Saltillo, 
insursenis and retreated with them upon Zacatecas ;* but his author- 
^ State of ity was acknowledged by none but his own men. ''Al- 

^fjciiTs (It this . o •/ 

period. tliougii insurgent forces were organized throughout all the 
internal provinces, yet there was no concert among their 
leaders, and the authority of the Viceroy was acknow- 
3. Accoitnt of \edgcd in all the principal cities. 'In the mean time 
a.' (In Oct. Morelos, who, after joining Hidalgo, had proceeded* with a 
1810.) fyyv servants, sLx muskets, and a dozen lances, to raise the 
standard of revolt on the southwestern coast, was begin- 
ning to attract the public attention. 
^' nf/and ' ^^' ^-^'"^i^'i^g 0'^ the coast, he was joined by a numer- 
jirsc success, ous band of slaves, eager to purchase their freedom on the 
field of battle. Arms, however, were scarce ; and twenty 
muskets, tbund in a small village, were deenied an in- 
valuable acquisition. With his numbers increased to about 
a thousand men, he now advanced upon Acapulco.f 
Being met by the commandant of the district, at the head 
b. (Jan 25, of a large botly of well di.sciplined troops, he surprised'' 
and routed him by a night attack, and thereb}^ gained pos- 
session of eight hundred muskets, five pieces of artillery, 
a quantity of ammunition, and a considerable sum of 
5. His treat- mouey. ^Scvcn hundred prisoners were taken, all of 
■pr^ona-3. whom Were treated with the greatest humanity. •This 
9. His later successful enterprise was the corner-stone of all the later 

tTtu7npns. ' ^ 

triumphs of Morelos, and from this nooment the rapidity of 

his progress was astonishing. 

7. His vim- 17. 'By a series of brilliant victories, which were never 

nndaivanca tamishcd by wantoii cruelties, during the year 1811 he 

capital. * overcame the several detachments sent against him by 

1812. Venegas ; and in February, 1812, his advanced forces 

had arrived within twenty miles of the gates of Mexico. 

'• '^°"*i''. ^The alarm created bv this movement drew upon him a 

tummoned to J ' 

defend the more formidable opponent, and Calleja was summoned to 

defend the capital, with the army wliich had triumphed 

J. Proceed- at Acuico and the bridge of Calderon. "While these 

Rayon in the cvents woxG transpiring, Rayon had conceived the idea of 

meantime pstabHshing a national junta, or representative assembly, 

for the purpose of uniting the people in a more general 

coalition airainsl; the Spanish power. 

ffzitautaro, 18. '*In accordancc with these views, a central govern- 

"ceediytga" ment, composed of five members, elected by the people of 

* Zaeatecai, the capital of the state of the same name, is about ninety inilos N.'W. from ths 
city of San Luis Potosi, and nearly 300 from the Mexican capital. It stands in a ravine, be- 
tween high hills, in which are numerous mines of silver. 

t Acapuleo is a seaport ou the Pacific coast, near the soathern extremity of tlie state o/ 
Uexico. (See Map, p. HiiS.) 



Par/ II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



581 



the di.strict, was installed^ at the town or* Zitacuaro,* in 
the province of ValladoJid. This body acknowledged 
the authority of King Ferdinand, published their edicts in 
his name, and evinced a liberal and enlightened spirit 'm 
all its proceedings ; but the flattering hopes at first ex- 
cited by it among the Creoles were never realized. The 
good intentions and wisdom of the junta were shown in 
an able manifesto, transmitted'' to the Viceroy- and drawn 
up by General Cos, one of its members. 'This paper the 
Viceroy ordered to be burned by the public executioner 
in the great square of Mexico ; but notwithstanding the 
contempt with which it was treated, it produ-ced a great 
effect upon the public mind, — enforced, as it was, by the 
example and successes of Morelos. 

19. ^Calleja, soon after his arrival at the capital, at- 
tacked the forces of Morelos at the town of Cuautla ;f but 
after a severe action' he was repulsed, and obliged to re- 
treat, leaving five hundred dead on the field of battle. 
'Advancing again with additional forces, he commenced'^ 
the siege of the place in form, which was sustained with 
great spirit by the besieged, until famine and disease com- 
menced their frightful ravages in the town. ''So great 
was the scarcity of food that a cat sold for six dollars, a 
lizard for two, and rats for one. Yet the soldiers of Mo- 
relos endured all their sufferings without repining ; and 
it was not until all hopes of receiving supplies from with- 
out were abandoned, that they consented to evacuate the 
town, which they efiected without loss, and unknown to 
the enemy, on the night of the second of ?>Iay. *It was 
during the events attending the siege of Cfiafitla, that 
Victoria and Bravo, both }"oung men, first distinguished 
themselves. At the same time Guerrero, in the success- 
ful defence of a neighboring town, began his long and 
perilous career. 

20. "^During the summer, the trooj^ of Morelos v/ere 
almost uniformly successful in their numerous encoun- 
ters with divisions of the enemy. 'In August, after an 
engagement at a place called the Palmar, or Grove of 
Palms, that lasted three days, the village to which the 
Spaniards lad retired was stormed* by General Bravo, 
and three hundred prisoners were taken. *These prison- 
ers were offered to the Vicerov Venefjas, in exchansre hr 



1812. 



a- (3ept U, 



b. March, 1812 

1. Martifesto 
of the Vc/n- 
gress burned 
by the Vice- 
roy. 
Itffffect 
upon the pub- 
liimind. 



2. Battle of 
Ctuiutla.- 



c Feb. It, 



Z. Siege (if 
Cuavula 
d. March I. 



4 buffering! 
and.^orliiudd 
of the be- 
sieged, and 
final evacu- 
atiim rftht 
place, 



May 2. 

5 Vict'Tria. 
Bravrx. and 
Guenero. 
<Brah-\'0, 
Gerra ro J 



6 Succestet 
cf3Ir/relo» m 

1312 

7 Bntrle cf 
the Palmar 

e Aug 20 

fi. Cruelty of 

the Viceroy. 

and noble 

conduct of 

General 

Bravo 



• Zitacuaro is in the «a£lem part of the province -of Valladolid, or Michoacan, about seTenty 
miles wt'.st from the city of Mexico. 

'■ Cuautla. 'Coo-ah-oot-la.) or Cuaiitla Amilpas, a village about sixty mile» S.K. from the 
et.y of Mexico, is situated in a plain or ndley at the foot of the first terrace on the descent 
f>om the table-land towards the Pacific. The plains of Cuautla, tcpcther with those of Cuer- 
Oavaca. a village about thirty miles farther westward, are occupied by numerous: sugar plant*- 
tioii£. which are now in a state of beautiful culdration, although they *iiffeR;d grently doriz^ 
the Eerolution. (See Map, p. 5C9.; 



582 mSTORY OF MEXICa [Book UL 

ANALYSIS, the father of Bravo, then a prisoner at the capital, and 
under sentence of death ; but the offer was rejected, and 
the sentence was carried into immediate execution. The 
noble-hearted son, instead of making reprisals by the mas- 
sacre of his prisoners, immediately set them at libcj'ty ; — ■ 
" wishing," as he said, " to put it out of his power to 
avenge on them the death of his father, lest, in the first 
moment of grief, the temptation should prove irresistible." 
Nov. 21. ^In November occurred the famous expedition 

^'a^amsfoaS- against Oaxaca,* which was carried by storm, although de- 
'"^" fended by a strono; royalist o;arrison. '^\'Ci August of the 
ofAcaputco. following year, the strongly fortified city of Acapulco 
1813. surrendered-' after a siege of six months. 'In the mean 
a. Aug. -20. time preparations had been made for the meeting of a 
^ cvi'i&'a^^ National Congress. This body, composed of the original 
zmso. naembers of the Junta established by Rayon at Zitacuaro, 
and deputies elected by the neighboring provinces, having 
i. Sept. 13. assembled*' at the town of Chilpanzingo,f there proclaimed'^ 
BKiaraHon ^^^ Independence of Mexico ; a measure which produced 
ofindepend- but little impiTDssion upon the country ; as, from that 
period, the fortunes of Morelos, the founder and protector 
«. secondbat- of the congrcss, began to decline. "It was dui'ing the ses- 
Paimar. sion of this congress, however, that the royalists sustained, 
in tlie second battle of the Palmar, the most serious check 
which they had received during the whole war. At this 
place the regiment of Asturias, composed entirely of 
European troops, who had come out from Spain with the 
proud title of " the invincible victors of the victors of 
Austerlitz," v/as cut off by the in.surgent general, Mata- 
a. oot. 18. moras, after an action'' of eight hours. 
s.Marchof 22. ^Leaving Chilpanzingo in November,® Morelos, 
vaiiamid" with a force of seven thousand men, marched upon Valla- 
e. Nov. 8. dolid, where he fjund a formidable force under Iturbide, 
then promoted to the rank of colonel, prepared to oppose 
e.Hisrepuise, him. ^Rendered too confident by his previous successes, 

and the sub- .. . n t . '' '■ , ■> j, 

sequent rout Without giving time ior his troops to repose, he advanced'^ 
"t. v>ea^^l f^gainst the town, but was repulsed with loss. On -the 
following day Iturbide sallied from the walls, and attacked 
the insurgents while they were drawn up in revievv on the 
plains. At the same time a large body of cavalry coming 
to the assistance of Morelos, but mistaking hini for the 
enemy, made a furious cliarge upon his flanks ; while 
Iturbide, taking advantage of the error, succeeded in put- 
ting the whole army of the insui^ents to the rout, witli the 

* Oaraca,the capital of the state of the same name, is on the east side of the River Verde, about 
200 miles S.E. from the city of Mexico. " It is the neatest, cleanest, and most regularly built 
city of Mexico." {1ST Calloch.) 

t Chilpanzingo is a large tONvn in the state of Jlexioo, about fifty-five miles N.E. from Aca 
pulco, and 130 miles south from the city of Mexii;a. 



J;-n 6. 
Again re- 



Part H.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 593 

loss of all their artillery. 'On the 6th of January follow- 1§14. 
ing, Morelos was again attacked, and defeated by Iturbidc. 
In the dispersion which followed, Matanioras was taken 
prisoner ; and although Moielos otFered a number of Span- pnlsr'-Zand 
ish prisoners in exchange for hiin, yetCalleja, who had re- mk):n"p'n:son- 
cently replaced Venegas as Viceroy, rejected the propo- '^' ^'m/cl' 
sal, and ordered him to be shot. "The insurgents, by 2- Reprisal. 
way of reprisals, ordered all their prisoners to be put to 
death. 

23. ^Morelos never recovered from the reverses Avhich 3 suhseriuent 
he had sustained at Valladolid. Although he displayed '^mreiosf 
as much z'esolution and activity as ever, yet he lost action 

after action ; all his strong posts were taken ; the Con- 
gress of Chilpanzingo was broken up ; and several of his 
best generals died upon the scaffold, or perished on the 
field of battle. *Ia November', 181.5, while convoying, 1815. 
with a small party, the deputies of the congress to a place 4 Moreiot 
of safety, he was suddenly attacked* by a large body of pnsaner. 
I'oyalists. Ordering General Bravo to continue the march ^ ^''"'■' 
with the main body, as an escort to the congress, and re- 
marking tliat his life was of little consequence, provided 
the congress could be saved, he endeavored with only fifty 
men to check the advance of the Spaniards. Having 
sought death in vain during the struggle which ensued, 
he succeeded in gaining time until only one man was left 
fighting by his side, when he was taken prisoner, 

24. ^He was at first treated with great brutality, strip- 5. hk treat- 
ped of his clothing, and carried in chains to a Spanish "fr/soni"!^'' 
garrison. Here the Spanish commandant, Don Manuel "'^ISl^"' 
Concha, received him with the respect due to a fallen 
enemy, and treated him with unusual humanity and atten- 
tion. Being hastily tried and condemned to death, Don 
Manuel was ordei'ed to remove him to another Spanish 

post, where the sentence was to be carried into execution. 
On arriving there, he dined with Don Manuel, whom he 
afterwards embraced, aud thanked for his kindness. 
Having confessed himself, he Avalked with the most per- 
fect serenity to the place of execution, where he uttered 
the following simple but affecting prayer : " Lord, if I 
have done well, thou knowest it; if ill, to thy infinUe 
mercy I commend my soul." He then bound a hand- 
kerchief over his eyes, gave the signal to the soldiers to 
fire, and met death with as much composure as he had Dec. 32. 
ever shown when facing it on the field of battle. 

25. "After the death of Morelos, the cause of the insur- « Tiu-.emm 
gents languished ; for altliough it was supported in many "ge>mafi^ 
parts of the country by men of courage and talent, yet no "iim^elo^ 
»ne possessed sufficient influence to combine the operations 



584 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book m 

ANAL-Jsis. of the whole, and prevent the jarring interests of tlie differ. 
1. The prin- ^nt leaders from breaking out into open discord. 'The 

/Iit'ck"fi'at priiicipal insurgent cliiefs remaining at this time, were 
timume Terau, Guerrero, Rayon, Torres, Bravo, and Victoria. 

^ '^Tei^'n."^ 36. *Teran remained mostly in the province of Puebla,"* 
a. Dec. 15. where, after having disbanded* the Congress, which had 
been thrown upon him for protection, he for some time 
carried on a desultory warfare, in which he was generally 
successful, although straitened greatly by tlie want of 
arms. He was finally compelled to surrender on the 21sl 
af January. 1817. His life having been secured by the 
capitulation, he lived in obscurity at La Puebla, until the 
'• %^''' breaking out of the second Revolution in 1821. ^Quej-j-^ro 
occupied the western coast, where he maintained himself 
in the mountainous districts until the year 1821, when ho 

4. Of Rayon, joined IturbiiJe. 'Rayon comn^nded in the northern parts 

**" 0*538^!^''' ^^ ^^^^ province of Valladolid.** His principal strong-hold 
was besieged by Iturbide in January, 1815, and an attack 
upon his works was repelled on the 4th of March follow- 
ing. Finally, during his absence, the fortress surren- 

e. Jan. 2, IS 17. (jered-^ in 1817 ; and, soon after, Rayon himself, deserted 
by till his adherents, was taken prisoner. He was con- 
fined in the capital until 1821. 

^ fhe^F^irf ^'^- ^The Padre Torres, vindictive, sanguinary, and 
Twre-s. treacherous by nature, had established a sort of half- 
(Bax-«-o.) priestly, half-military despotism in the Baxio,f the whole 
of which he had parcelled out among his military com- 
mandants, — men mostly without principle or virtue, and 
whose only recommendation was implicit obedience to the 
will oi their chief. From his fortress, on the top of the 

d. (See Note, mountain of Los Remedies*, he was the scourge of the 
"■ ^ ■ country around, — devastating- the most fertile portion of 
the Mexican territory, and sparing none, whether Creole 
or Spaniard, who had the misfortune to offend him. Yet 
under the auspices of this man, existed for a time the only 
shadow of a government that was kept up by the insur- 
gents. It was called the Junta of Jauixilla, but it pos- 
sessed little authority beyond the immediate adherents of 
e iienerai Torres. °Bravo was a wanderer in different parts of the 
country, opposed by superior royalist forces, until Decem- 

7 vietoria: ^'^^'' I'^^'^j when he was taken prisoner, and sent to the 

Plans of the capital. 

agmmn'mn. 28. ''Victoria, at the head of a force of about 2000 men. 



* The province of Puebla has the prOTinces of Vera Cruz and Oaxaca on the east, and th€ 
province of Mexico on the west (See Map, p. 5.58.) 

t The BaxiOy celebrated in Mexico as the principal seat of the agricultural resources of th« 
repviblic, ;ind the scene of the most cruel ravages of the civil war, embraces a part of the 8tate» 
of Queritaxo, Michoacan, Guanajuato, and the southeastern portion of Guadalaxara. 



Pakt II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 585 

occupied the important province of Vera Cruz,* where 1§1§. 
he was a constant source of uneasiness to the Viceroy, ~ 

who at length formed a plan of establishing a cham of 
fortified posts, sufficiently strong to command the commu- 
nication between Vera Cruz and the capital, and restrain 
the incursions of the insurgents. 'During a struggle of \ Losses gra- 

, „ . "^ ,1 1 c .^ -«?• dually svs- 

upwards of two years aganist all the power of the Viceroy, tained ly 
and several thousand regular troops sent out from Spain hisfmaideser- 
to quell this last and most formidable of the insurgent ^''°foiiowers.^ 
chiefs, Victoria was gradually driven from his strong 
holds ; most of his old soldiers fell ; the zeal of the in- 
habitants, in the cause of the Revolution, abated ; the last 
remnant of his followers deserted him ; when, still unsub- 
dued in spirit, he was left actually alone. "Resolving not 2. His un 
to yield on any terms to the Spaniards, he refused the ^Ittimfavd' 
rank and rewards which tlie Viceroy offered him as the **'«;e»ir"'* 
price of his submission, and, unaccompanied by a single 
attendant, sought an asylum in the solitude of the moun- 
tains, and disappeared to the eyes of his countrymen. 

29. 'During a few Aveeks he was supplied with pro- 3. The eforu 
visions by the Indians, who knew him and respected his viceroy to 
name ; but the Viceroy Apodaca, fearing that he would ^tmyhim. 
ajiain emerfje from his retreat, sent out a thousand men to 

hunt him down. Every village that had harbored the 
fugitive was burned without mercy, and the Indians were 
struck with such terror by this unexampled rigor, that 
they either fled at his sight, or closed their huts against 
him. For upwards of six months he was followed like 
a wild beast by his pursuers ; often surrounded, and on 
numerous occasions barely escaping with his life. ''At i.mssup- 
length it was pretended that a body had been found, which '"^^ 
was recognized as that of Victoria, and the search was 
abandoned. 

30. ''But the trials of Victoria did not terminate here. 5 stcknessof 
At one time he was attacked by fever, and remained interesting 
eleven days at the entrance of a cavern, stretched on the "^^hion 
ground, without food, hourly expecting a termination of 

his wretched existence, and so near death that the vul- 
tures were constantly hovering around him in expectation 
of their prey. One of these birds having approached to 
feast on his half-closed eyes,he seized it by the neck and 
kill-^^d it. Nourished by its warm blood, he was enabled 
to crawl to the nearest water to slake his parching thirst. ^ Thekindqf 
'His body was lacerated by the thorny underwood of the life ttmtht 

* * led 171 tnA 

tropics, and emaciated to a skeleton ; his clothc-s were •nMuntaina. 



* The province of Vera Cru7, extends about 500 miles along the gouthwestem coast or the 
Gulf of Mexico. (See Map, p. 558.) 

74 



586 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book la 

ANALYSIS, torn to pieces ; in summer he managed to subsist on roots 
and berries, but in winter, aftei being long deprived of 
food, lie was often glad to make a repast in gnawing the 
bones of horses or other animals that he happened to find 
dead in the wfX)ds ; and for thirty months he never tasted 
bread, nor saw a human being. 

^ h^'^riW' '^^' 'Thus nearly three years passed away, from the 

■.oiiii [lie last time when he was abandoned by all his followers in 1818. 
pamonsin The last who had lingered with him were two Indians, on 
whose fidelity he knew lie could rely. As he was about 
to separate from them, they asked where he wished them 
to look for him, if any change in the prospects of the 
country should take place. Pointing, in reply, to a moun- 
tain at some distance, particularly rugged and inaccessi- 
ble, and surrounded by forests of vast extent, he told them 
that on that mountain, perhaps, they might find his bones. 
The Indians treasured up this hint, and as soon as the first 
news of the revolution of 1821 reached them, they set out 
in quest of Victoria. 

i The search 32. ^ After having spent six weeks in examining the 
1821. woods which cover the mountain, finding their little stock 
of pi'ovisions exhausted, and their eiforts unavailing, they 
were about to give up the attempt, when one of them dis- 
covered, in crossing a ravine, the print of a foot which he 
knew to be that of a white man. The Indian waited two 
days upon the spot, but seeing nothing of Victoria, he sus- 
pended upon a tree four little maize cakes, whicli were all 
he had left, and departed for his village in order to replen- 
ish his wallet ; hoping, that if Victoria should pass in the 
meantime, the cakes would attract his attention, and con- 
vince him that some friend was in search'of him. 

'• Success qf 33, ^The plan succeeded completely. Victoria, in cross- 

the plan . f ^ ^ , K. ,11 

tohich ch£ ing the ravine two days afterwards, discovered the cakes, 
'adopted, which, fortunately, the birds had not devoured. He had 
been four days without food, and he ate the cakes before 
the cravings of his appetite would allow him to reflect 
upon the singularity of finding them on that solitary spot, 
where he had never before seen the trace of a iiuman 
being. Not knowing whether they had been left there 
by friend or foe, but confident that whoever had loft them 
intended to return, he concealed himself near the place, 
in order to watch for his unknown visitor. 
J. Return of 34. *The Indian soon returned, and Victoria, reco^niz- 

thii Indian, ... , „ , . , , ^ , . 

and hit 7neet- \n<r liim, Started trom his concealment to welcome hi? 

naZla. faithful follower, who, terrified at seeing a man, haggard, 

emaciated, and clothed only with an old cotton wrapper, 

advancing upon him from the bushes with a sword in hia 

hand, took to flight, and it was only on hearing his name 



Paet II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 597 

repeatedly called, that he recovered his composure suffi- 1§21. 
eiently to recognize his old general. ^He was deeply 1. Reception 
affected at the state in which he found him, and conducted "{Jrl^pfear. 
him instantly to his village, where tlie long lost Victoria ""«*• 
was received with the greatest enthusiasm. The report of 
his reappearance spread like lightning through the pro- 
vince, where it was not credited at first, so firmly was 
every one persuaded of his death ; but when it was known 
that Guadalupe Victoria was indeed living, all the old 
insurgents rallied around him. °A farther account of this 2 Fmkerac- 
]iatriot and friend of his country will be found in connec- patriot. 
lion with later events in Mexican history, in which he 
was destined to be a prominent actor. 

35. 'About the time of the dispersion of the principal 3. Mjna'a 
insurgent forces in 1817, a daring attempt was made by a 
foreigner, Don Xavier Mina, to establish the independence 

of Mexico on a constitutional basis, without an entire 
separation from the mother country. Mina, after having 
been driven from Spain for attempting a rising in favor of 
the Cortes and the constitution of 1812, turned his atten- 
tion to Mexico, and resolved to advocate the same cause of 
liberty there. 

36. ^With thirteen Spanish and Italian, and two Eng- 1816. 
lish officers, he arrived in the United States in the sum- U^^'mii^ 
mer of 1816, where he fitted up a brig and a schooner, p%p^af^ 
procured arms, ammunition, and stores, and completed his •^'"' jj^^'l^o"^ 
corps, which included a large proportion of officers. ^Late 5 proceeds to 
in the season he proceeded to Galveston,=^ on the coast of ^"ts^'ia^ 
Texas, where he passed the winter, and on the 15th of ^"^^^^co- 
April, 1817, he landed at Soto la Marina,* in Mexico, with ' p. 628) ' 
an invading force of only three hundred and fifty-nine 1817. 
men, including officers ; of whom fifty one, composing an 
American regiment under Colonel Perry, deserted him Desertion of 
before he commenced his march into the interior of the forces. 
country. 

37. ^The time chosen by Mina for this invasion, and .^atTcfmm- 
the circumstances under which it was planned, were ex- . ^"^^'^^.^^ 

,. , r- mi 1 • • • attending thU 

ceeduigly unfortunate. ihe revolutionary spirit was invatum. 

already on the decline ; the principal leaders of the first 

insurrection had successively departed from the scene ; 

and the cause of the revolution was sustained only by flie 

chiefs of predatory bands, with whom it was a disgrace to ^ principle 

be associated. ''Mina advocated liberty without a separa- (uivocatedby 

. ... 1 1 " 1 1 1 • 1 Mina. and the 

tjon from fepaui ; a principle calculated to awaken little disadvamagu 
enthusiasm among the people : he was, moreover a Span- iie latorea. 

* The village of Soto la Marina (Mah-r6-nah) is in the proTince of Tamaulipas, about 120 
piiles north from Tampico. It stands upon an elevation on the left bank of the River Santan- 
4er, d,bout thirty miles from its entrance into the Oulf of Mexico. 



588 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book ID 

ANALYSIS, iard, and as such could' not obtain the confidence of tho 
Spaniard-hating Mexicans, who thus became passive spec- 
tators of the contest upon which he was about to enter 
with the armies of the king. 
1. Ulna's ad- 38. ^Leaving a hundred men to garrison a fort which he 
'^interior, had crectcd at Soto la Marina, with the remainder of his 
*■ m? ^^' foi'ces Mina set out* for the interior, in the face of several 
detachments of the royal army, greatly superior to him in 
z. First col- numbers. 'The first collision with the enemy was at 
iheewmy. Valle de Maiz,* where he routed a body of cavalry, four 

3. Meeting hundred strong. 'A few days later, having arrived at the 
force." Hacienda or plantation of Peotillos,j' he was mef* by 

b. June 14. Brigadier-general Arminan, at the head of 2000 men, nine 

hundred and eighty of whom were European infantry. 

4. circum- 39. ''A part of Mina's detachment having been left in 
'engagement, charge of the ammunition and baggage, the remainder, 
'^theTnemy Only 172 in number, were posted on a small eminence, 

where they were soon enveloped by the royalist forces. 
Having loaded their muskets with buck-shot instead of 
balls, and rendered desperate by the apparent hopeless- 
ness of their situation, they desired to be led down into 
the plain, where they made so furious a charge upon the 
Spanish line, that, notwithstanding its immense superiority 
in numbers, it was broken, and the enemy sought safety 
6. General in precipitate flight. ^So great was the panic, that, al- 
th£ enemy though there was no pursuit, the dispersion was general. 
Armiiian and his staff' did not stop until they were many 
leagues from the field of battle ; and the cavalry was not 
6. The Span- heard of for four days. ^The Spanish order of the day, 
thtc^y. which was found on the field, expressly forbade quar- 

c. June 19 ter. 'Five days later Mina carried by surprise^ the 
T.cavtureof fortified town of Pinos,:}: in the province of Zacatecas ; 

arrival at and on the 24th of June reached Sombrero,^ where he 

June 31 ^^^^ welcomed by a body of the insurgents; having 

effected a circuitous march of 660 miles in thirty-two 

days, and been three times engaged with an enemy of 

.. Mina goes S^'G'^tly Superior strength. 

in pursuit of 40. sAllowiiisf his troops only four days of repose at 

CCtStCttlOTl 1 i' J L 

A. (Cas-tan- Sombrcro, Mina, with a force of four hundred men, many 

B Defeat of °^ whom were poorly armed, went in search of the royal- 

theenemy, ist general, Castanon,"^ who commanded a well disciplined 

mm killed, corps of sevcu hundred men. ®0n the 29th of .Tune, the 



* The place called Val-le de Maiz is near the River Panuco, iu the southern part of th> 
province of San Luis Potosi, near the confines of the table-land. 

t Peotillos is about thirty-five miles N.AV. from San Luis Potosi. 

t Phios is a small mining town in the central part of the southern portion of the proline* 
of Zacatecas. 

§ The fortress of Sombrero, called by the royalists Co)}ianja, was on a mountain h nghl 
ibout forty miles N.W. from the city of Quanaxuato. 



Part IL] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



589 



two parties met in the plains which divide the towns of 
San Felipe* and San Juan.f The infantry of Mina, ad- 
vancing upon the regulars, gave them one volley, and 
then charged with the bayonet; while the cavalry, after 
breaking that of the enemy, turned upon the infantry 
already in confusion, and actually cut them to pieces. 
Castanon himself was killed, with three hundred and 
thirty-nine of his men ; and more than two hundred pris- 
oners were taken. 

41. 'Soon after, Mina took possession of the Hacienda 
of Jaral,:}: belonging to a Creole nobleman, but devoted to 
the royal cause. The owner of the estate fled at the 
approach of the troops, but one of his secret hoards was 
discovered, from which about two hundred thousand dol- 
lars in silver were taken, and transferred to Mina's mili- 
tary chest. ^To counterbalance these advantages, the 
fort at Soto la Marina was obliged to capitulate ; and 
thirty-seven men and officers, the little remnant of the 
garrison, gi'ounded their arms before fifteen hundred of 
the enemy. At the same time Mina's exertions to organ- 
ize a respectable force in the Baxio were counteracted by 
the jealousy of the Padre Torres, who could not be in- 
duced to co-operate with a man, of whose superior abilities 
he was both jealous and afraid. "Sombrero was besieged* 
by nearly four thousand regular troops; and during the 
absence of Mina, the garrison, attempting to cut their way 
through the enemy, were nearly all destroyed, *> not fifty of 
Mina's whole corps escaping. ^Los Remedios,§ another 
fortress, occupied by a body of insurgent troops under the 
Padre Torres, was soon after besieged'^ by the royalists 
under General Linan, and Mina, checked by a superior 
force, was unable to relieve it. 

42. ^Convinced that the garrison must yield .unless the 
attention of the enemy could be diverted to another quar- 
ter, Mina, at the head of a body of his new associates, his 
former soldiers having nearly all fallen, attempted to sur- 
prise the city of Guanaxuato. *With little opposition his 
troops had carried'' the gates, and penetrated into the in- 
terior of the town, when their courage and subordination 
failed them at once, and they refused to advance. The 
garrisozi soon rallied, and attacking Mina's division, put 
it to rout, when a general dispersion ensued. 'Mina, with 
a small escort, took the road to Venadito,|| where he was 



1§1T. 



1. Other sue 
cesses cf 
Ulna. 



2 Commence 

mcnt qf hia 

reverse*. 



3. Loss of 
Sombrero. 
a July 30. 



b. Aug. 19. 



4. Los Reme 
dios besieged. 



5. Mirui's 

atrempl vpon 

the city of 

Guanaxuato. 



6. IJIs 'partial 

success, and 

final defeat. 

d Oct 24. 



7 Mina taken 

prisoner, ani 

executed. 



* San Felipe. (See Note, p. 577.) (Pronounced Fa-lce-pa.) 
t San Juan, or San Juan de los Llanos, is about twelve miles from San Felipe, 
i El Jariil is about twenty-five miles N.E from San Felipe, on the road to San Luis Potogl. 
§ Los Hftnedins. called by the royalists Sau Gregorio, was on one of the mountain heightJ 
1 fUort distance S.S.W. from Guanaxuato. 
II Venadito is a small rancho, or Tillage, on the road from Guanaxuato to San Felipe. 



590 



HISTORY or MEXICO. 



[Book HI 



Nov. U 

1. Disiensioni 
among the 
insurgent 
leaders- 
losses— and 
Close of the 
first revoliif 
tion. 



1819. 



2. Ra})iarks 

upon the 

Revolution. 



3. Cruelties 
perpetrated. 



4. Hidalgo, 

and his 
Indian con- 
federates 



5. Calleja. 



7 Policy of 

the Viceroy 

Apodacn, and 

its effect. 



S, Fitateoft'ir. 
country, and 
spirit of the 
■people at this 
period. 



surprised and captured'^ by the Spanish general Orranlia 
B}' an order from the Viceroy Apodaca he was ordered tc 
be sliot, and the sentence was executed on the eleventh 
of November, in sight of the garrison of Los Remedies. 

43. 'After the death of Mina, dissensions broke ou' 
among the Insurgent leaders ; and every town and for. 
tress of note fell into the hands of the Royalists. Torres 
was killed by one of his own captains ; Guerrero, with 
a small force, was on the western coast, cut off from all 
communication with the interior ; and Victoria, as has 
been related, had sought refuge in the mountains. In 
1819 the revolutionary cause was at its lowest ebb ; and 
the Viceroy declared, in a despatch transmitted to the 
government at Madrid, that he would answer for the 
safety of Mexico without an additional soldier. 

44. '^Thus ended the first Revolution in Mexico, with 
the total defeat and dispersion of the Independent party, 
after a struggle of nine years, from the time of the first 
outbreak at the little town of Dolores. The Revolution 
was, from the first, opposed by the higher orders of the 
clergy, and but coldly regarded by the more opulent 
Creoles, who, conciliated to the government, gave to 
Spain her principal support during the early part of the 
contest. 

45. ^In the distractions of a civil war, which made 
enemies of former friends, neighbors, and kindred, the 
most wanton cruelties were often committed by the lead- 
ers on both sides. ^Hidalgo injured and disgraced the 
cause which he espoused, by appealing to the worst pas- 
sions of his Indian confederates, whose ferocity appeared 
the more extraordinary, from having lain dormant so 
long. ^But the Spaniards were not backwards in retali- 
ating upon their enemies; and Calleja, the Spanish com- 
mander, eclipsed Hidalgo as much in the details of cold 
blooded massacre, as in the practice of war. 

46. "Morelos was no less generous than brave ; and 
with his fall the most brilliant period of the Revolution 
terminated. 'Fresh troops arrived from Spain, and the 
Viceroy Apodaca, who succeeded Calleja, by the adop- 
tion of a conciliatory policy, and the judicious distribution 
of pardons from the king, reduced the armed Insurgents 
to an insignificant number. 'But although the country 
was exhausted by the ravages of war, and open hostili- 
ties quelled, subsequent events show that the spirit of in- 
dependence was daily gaining ground, and that Spain had 
entirely lost all those moral influences by which she had 
so long governed her colonies in th3 New World. 



cmistituUOfi. 



Part II.J 591 

1§20. 
CHAPTER lY. 

MEXICO. FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST REVO- Suhjectof 
LUTION m 1S19, TO THE ADOPTION OF THE <^''"'^'''- " • 
FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1S24, 

1. ^The establishment of a constitutional p-overnment in i- Effects pro- 

c • • 11 Tin ■ rr- (iuced wpnn 

Spain, fa 1820, produced upon Mexico an eriect very Mexicobutue 
different from what was anticipated. As the constitu- oftkespaluii 
tion provided for a more liberal administration of govern- 
ment in Mexico than had prevailed since 1812, the in- 
creased freedom of the elections again threw the minds 
of the people into a ferment, and the spirit of inde- 
pendence, v.'hich had been only smothered, broke forth 
anew. 

2. ^Moreover, divisions were created among the old 2. Divmcmt 
Spaniards themselves ; some being in favor of the old "s^afL^ifc. 
system, while others were sincerely attached to the con- 
stitution. 3SQ,-|r,e formidable inroads on the property and ^gfj/^^^"[^'^'^' 
prerogatives of the church alienated the clergy from 

the new government, and induced them to desire a re- 
turn to the old system. ''The Viceroy, Apodaca, en- i- Designs of 

* tfi^ Vtccrov 

couraged by the hopes held out by the Royalists in 
Spain, although he had at first taken the oath to sup- 
port the constitution, secretly favored the party opposed 
to it, and arranged his plans for its overthrow. 

3. ^Don Augustin Iturbide, the person selected by the s. supposed 

■XT- 11/- 1 • • 1 co-cjperatiiin 

Vaceroy to make t!ie first open demonstration against the ofiturudein 
existing government, was offered the command of a body 
of troops on the western coast, at the head of which he 
was to proclaim the re-establishment of the absolute 
authority of the king. ^Iturbide, accepting the commis- e. imrhidc 
sion, departed from the capital to take command of the vicemVimd 
troops, but with intentions very different from those which 'dependmulj 
the Viceroy supposed him to entertain. Reflecting upon -t^^^'co. 
the state of the country, and convinced of the facility with 
which the authority of Spain might be shaken off, — by 
bringing the Creole troops to act in concert with the old 
insurgents, Iturbide resolved to proclaim Mexico wholly 
independent of the Spanish nation. 

4. "Having his head quarters at tlie little town of 1821. 
Iguala, on the road to Acapulco, Iturbide, on the 24th of Feb. 24. 
February, 1821, there proclaimed his project, known as qfifurl^'de'' 
the " Plan of Iguala," and induced his soldiers to take an 

oath to support it. ^This " Plan" declared that Mexico « Genera^ 
Bhould be an independent nation, its religion Catholic, and ifiepiano/ 
its government a constitutional monarchy. The crown was ^='*"''^- 



592 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book Hf 

ANALYSIS, offered to Ferdinand VII. of Spain, provided he would 
consent to occupy the throne in person ; and, in case of 
his refusal, to Ins infant brothers, Don Carlos and Don 
Francisco. A constitution was to be formed by a Mexi. 
can Congress, which the empire should be bound by oath 
to observe ; all distinctions of caste were to be abolislied ; 
all inhabitants, whether Spaniards, Creoles, Africans, or 
Indians, who should adhere to the cause of independence, 
were to be citizens ; and tlie door of preferment was de- 
clared to be opened to virtue and merit alone. 
1. irresoin- 5. 'The Viceroy, astonished by this unexpected move- 
tiviiyofthe meut of Iturbide, and remaining irresolute and inactive 
sofermmnt. at the capital, was deposed, and Don Francisco Novello, 
a military officer, was placed at the head of tlie govern, 
ment ; but his authority was not generally recognized, 
and Iturbide was left to pursue his plans in the interior 
i.Tftegenerai without interruption. ^Being joined by Generals Guer- 
dupendence. rero and Victoria as soon as they knew that the indepen- 
dence of their country was the object of Iturbide, not only 
all the survivors of the first insurgents, but whole detach- 
ments of Creole troops flocked to his standard, and his 
success was soon rendered certain. The clergy and the 
people were equally decided in favor of independence ; 
the most distant districts sent in their adhesion to the 
1821. cause, and, before the month of July, the whole country 
recognized the authority of Iturbide, with the exception 
of the capital, in which Novello had shut himself up with 
the European troops. 
'^ Advance of G. ^Iturbide had already reached Queretaro* with his 
^ward^ti'T troops, on his road to Mexico, when he was informed of 
fifrlmi of a the arrival, at Vera Cruz, of a new Viceroy, who, in such 
new Viceroy ^ crisis, was Unable to advance beyond the walls of the 
^ 4. The fortress. ^At Cordova,']' whither the Viceroy had been 
co7ddva'' allowed to proceed, for the purpose of an interview with 
Iturbide, the latter induced him to accept by treaty the 
Plan of Iguala, as the only means of securing the lives 
and property of the Spaniards then in Mexico, and of 
establishing the right to the throne in the house of Bour- 
a. Aug 24. bon. By this agreement,'' called the " Treaty of Cor. 
dova," the Viceroy, in the name of the king, his master 
recognized the independence of Mexico, and gave up th*' 



* Queretaro, the capital of the state of that name, is situated in a rich and fertile valley, 
about 110 miles N.W. from the city of Mexico. It contains a population of about 40,000 in- 
habitants, one-third of whom are Indians. It is supplied with water by an aqueduct ten miles 
in length, carried across the vallej' on sixty arches. The inhabitants of the state are employed 
mostly in agriculture : those of the city, either in small trades, or in woollen manufactories. 
The city contains many fine churches and conTents. 

+ Cordova is a town about fifty miles S.W. from Vera Cruz, on the cast side of the foot ol 
the volcano of Orizaba. 



PxRTll.J HISTORY OF MEXICO. 593 

capital to the army of the insurgents, which took posses- 1§21. 

sion of it, without otTusion of blood, on the 27th of Sep- ~ 

tember,1821. 

7. 'All opposition being ended, and the capital occu- ^}- Aprovi- 
pied, in accordance with a provision of the Plan of Iguala 

a provisional junta was established, the principal busine:^s 
of which was to call a congress for the formation of a con- 
stitution suitable to the country. ^At the same time a i ARegencfj. 
regency, consisting of five individuals, was elected, at the 
head of which was placed Iturbide as president, who was 
also created generalissimo and lord high admiral, and as- 
signed a yearly salary of one hundred and twenty thou- 
sand dollars. 

8. 'Thus far the plans of Iturbide had been completely ^-J,^^ «««;«• 
successtul : lew have enioyed a more mtoxicatmo- triumph ; plans, and hu 

J ■ . 11 1 • 1 • • 1 universal 

and none have been called, with greater sincerity, the popularity 

saviour of their country. While the second revolution revolution 

lasted, the will of their favorite was the law of the nation ; ''"'^'*' 

and in every thing that could tend to promote a separation 

from Spain, not a single dissenting voice had been heard. 

'But the revolution had settled no principle, and estab- iThechangv 

Tit II I iiif'i. 11 that soon fol- 

lisned no system ; and when the old order of things had lotoed. 
disappeared, and the future organization of the govern- 
ment came under discussion, the unanimity which had 
before prevailed was at an end. 

9. ^When the provisional junta was about to prepare a 5. Disagree- 
plan for assembling a national congress, Iturbide desired ^vurbue'^and 
that the deputies should be bound by oath to support the "genfch^l' 
Plan of Iguala in all its parts, before they could take their 

seats in the congress. To this. Generals Bravo, Guerrero, 
and Victoria, and numerous others of the old insurgents, 
were opposed ; as they wished that the people should be 
left unrestrained to adopt, by their deputies, such plan of 
government as they should prefer. Although Iturbide 
succeeded in carrying his point, yet the seeds of discon- 
tent were sown before the sessions of the congress com- 
menced. 

10. ®When the congress assembled," three distinct par- 1822. 
ties were found amongst the members. The Bourhonisis, a-^'' 21 
adhering to the plan of Iguala altogether, wished a con- * fhlvSr^ 
stitutional monarchy, with a prince of the house of Bour- j^ml^^t) 
Don at its head : the Republican, setting aside the Plan of ^X'i'/fJ"* 
Iguala, desired a federal republic ; while a third party, btdtsts. 
the Iturbidists, adopting the Plan of Iguala, with the excep- 
tion of the article in favor of the Bourbons, wished to place 
Iturbide himself upon the throne. 'As it was soon learned 7. Dmoiution 
that the Spanish government had declared'' the treaty of lonist party. 
Cordova null and \oid, the Bourbonists ceased to exist as i^ <*'e'> '3) 

76 



594 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, a party, and the struggle was confined to the Iturbidista 
" ~~~ and the Republicans. 

itturbide \\. 'After a violent controversy the latter succeeded iu 
Emperor by Carrying, by a large majority, a plan for the reduction o! 

the army and .X "^ '^ "^ u *l, .• f T* 1 • 1 

ttiepopuiace the army; when the partizans ot Iturbide, perceivmg 
that his influence was on the wane, and that, if they 
wished ever to see him upon the throne, the attempt must 
be made before the memory of his former services should 
be lost, concerted their measures for inducing the army 
and the populace to declare in his favor. Accordingly, 
May 18. on the night of the 18th of May, 1822, the soldiers of the 
garrison of Mexico, and a crowd of the leperos or beggars, 
by whom the streets of the city are infested, assembled 
before the house of Iturbide, and amidst the brandishing 
of swords and knives, proclaimed him emperor, under the 
title of Augustin the First. 
% Bora the 12. ^Iturbide, with consummate hypocrisy, pretending 

tmgreS'waA to yield with reluctance to what he was pleased to consi- 
obtaintd. jjgj, ^j^g ,, ^.jj ^^ ^}^g people," brought the subject before 

congress ; which, overawed by his armed partizans who 
filled the galleries, and by the demonstrations of the rab- 
ble without, gave their sanction to a measure which they 
3. ThecfKice had not the power to oppose. ^The choice was ratified by 

ratified with- . r rr _ _ , . , „ , , . •' 

outoppo- the provmces without opposition, and iturbide found him- 
self in peaceable possession of a throne to which his own 
abilities and a concurrence of favorable circumstances 
had raised him. 
*■ Thi course 13. *Had the monarch elect been guided by counsels 
dence dictated of prudcuce, and allowed his authority to be confined 
arch elect, within Constitutional limits, he might perhaps have con- 
^nt'oThia tinned to maintain a modified authority ; but forgetting 
reib'ii. the unstable foundation of his throne, he began his reign 
"gE\%wem' with all the airs of hereditary royalty. ^On his accession 
congrea!^ a struggle for power immediately commenced between 
him and the congress. He demanded a veto upon all the 
articles of the constitution then under discussion, and the 
right of appointing and removing at pleasure the members 
of the supreme tribunal of justice. 
t.Eventsthat 14. ®The breach continued widening, and at length a 
forcible duso- law, proposed by the emperor, for the establishment of 
^^mnUy^ military tribunals, was indignantly rejected by the con- 
a. Aug. 28. gress. Iturbide retaliated by imprisoning" the most dis- 
tinguished members of that body. Remonstrances and 
reclamations on the part of congress followed, and Itur- 
bide at length terminated the dispute, as Cromwell and 
Bonaparte had done on similar occasions before hinr, by 
b Oct. 30 proclaiming'' the dissolution of the national assembly, and 
substituting in its stead a junta of his own nomination. 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



595 



15. 'The new assembly acted as the ready echo of tho 
imperial will, yet it never possessed any influence ; and 
the popularity of Iturbide himself did not long survive 
his assumption of arbitrary power. ^Before the end of 
November an insurrection broke out in the northern pro- 
vinces, but this was speedily quelled by the imperial 
troops. ^Soon after, the youthful general Santa Anna," 
a former supporter of Iturbide, but who had been haugh- 
tily dismissed by. him from the government of Vera Cruz, 
published an address*" to the nation, in which he re- 
proached the emperor with having broken his coronation 
oath by dissolving the congress, and declared his determi- 
nation, and that of the garrison which united with him, to 
aid in reassembling tJie congress, and protecting its 
aeliberations. 

16. ■'Santa Anna was soon joined by Victoria, to whom 
he yielded the chief command, in the expectation that his 
name and well known principles would inspire with confi- 
dence those who were inclined to favor the establishment 
of a republic. A force sent out by Iturbide to quell the 
revolt went over to the insurgents ; Generals Bravo and 
Guerrero took the field on the same side ; dissatisfaction 
spread through the provinces ; part of the imperial army 
revolted ; and Iturbide, either terrified by the storm which 
he had so unexpectedly conjured up, or really anxious to 
avoid the effusion of blood, called together all the members 
of the old congress then in the capital, and on the 19th of 
March, 1823, formally resigned the imperial crown; 
stating his intention to leave the country, lest his presence 
in Mexico should be a pretext for farther dissensions. ^The 
congress, after declaring his assumption of the crown to 
have been an act of violence, and consequently null, wil- 
lingly allowed him to leave the kingdom, and assigned to 
him a yearly income of twenty-five thousand dollars for 
his supj)ort. With his family and suite he embarked for 
Leghorn on the eleventh of May. 

17. "On the departure of Iturbide, a temporary exe- 
cutive was appointed, consisting of Generals Victoria, 
Bravo, and Negrete,"= by whom the government was ad- 
ministered until the meeting of a new congress, which 
assembled at the capital in August, 1823. This body 
immediately entered on the duties of preparing a new 
constitution, which was submitted on the 31st of Janu- 
ary, 1824, and definitively sanctioned on the 4th of 
October following. 

18. 'By this instrument, modeled somewhat after the 
constitution of the United States, the absolute indepen- 
dence of the country was declared, and the several 



1§22. 



1. The new 

assembly, 
and ItuT- 
hide's declin- 
ing popu- 
Idritij. 
Nov. 

2. Insurree- 
lion at the 

north. 

3. Revolt cf 
Santa Anna. 
a. (Orieinally 

spelled 

Bantana, and 

pronounced 

San-tan-ya.) 

b. Dec 6. 



1823. 

4. Progress of 

the revolt- 
disaffection of 
the imperial 
troops— and 
abdication of 
Iturbide. 
Feb. 



6. Proceed- 
ings of con- 

gres's, and 
departure of 
Iturbide frmn 
the country 



May n. 

6. Temporary 

executive 
appointed— 
■new con- 
gress—and 
constitution 
formed. 
Aug 
c. (Na gra-ta 



1824. 

7. The form 

of govern- 

ment adopted. 



396 HISTORY OF MEXICa [Booh ID. 

ANALYSIS. Mexican Provinces were united in a Federal Republic. 

J. LegMative 'The legislative power was vested in a Congress, con- 

powerf. sisting oT a Senate and a House of Representatives. "The 

stndrepre- Senate was to be composed of two Senators from each 

aentatiDea. gj^^g^ elected by the Legislature thereof, for a term of 

four years. The House of Representatives was to bo 

composed of men^bers elected, for a term of two years, 

by the citizens of the States. Representatives were to 

be at least twenty-five years of age, and Senators thirty, 

and each must have resided two years in the State 

from which he was chosen. 

s. Theesecu- 19. *The supreme executive authority was vested in 
one individual, styled the " President of the United Mexi- 
can States," who was to be a Mexican born, thirty-five 
years of age, and to be elected, for a term of four years, 

<• ^ /"«'»■ by the Legislatures of the several States. "The judicial 
power was lodged in a Supreme Court, composed of 
eleven judges and an attorney-general, who were to be 
Mexican born, thirty-five years of age, and to be elected 
by the Legislatures of the States in the same mamier 
and with the same formalities as the President of the 
Republic, and who were not to be removed, unless in 
cases specified by law. 

5 The Slate 20. ^The several States composing the confederacy, 

governments. ... ^ v n • i 

were " to organize their governments in conformity to the 
Federal Act ; to observe and enforce the general laws 
of the Union ; to transmit annually to the Congress a 
statement of the receipts and expenditures of their re- 
spective treasuries, and a description of the agricultural 
and manufacturing industry of each State ; togetlier with 
the new branches of industry that might be introduced, 
s. Freedom 0/ and the best mode of doing so." ''Each was to protect 
thepress" its inhabitants "in the full enjoyment of the liberty of 
writing, printing, and publishing their political opinions, 
without the necessity of any pre\oous license, revision, or 
T. Lawsuits, approbation." 'No individual was to commence a suit at 
law, without having previously attempted in vain to settle 
the cause by arbitration. 
s. Laudable 21. *The Mexican constitution displayed a laudable 
^theFedS-ai auxicty for the general improvement of the country, by 
"0^1824!'"^ disseminating the blessings of education, hitherto almost 
totally neglected ; by opening roads ; granting copy-righlj 
and patents ; establishing the liberty of the press ; pro- 
moting naturalization ; and throwing open the ports ta 
foreign trade ; and by abolishing many abuses of arbi- 
» Theob'ec- ^^^^Y power, which had grown up under the tyranny of 
tionabiefeor tlic colonial government. *Yet some omissions are to be 
cenatitution. regretted. The trial by jury was not introduced, nor was 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



597 



the requsite publicity given to the administration of jus- 
tice. Moreover, on the subject of reHgion, a degree of 
intolerance was exhibited, hardly to be expected from 
men who had long struggled to be free, and who even 
then bore fresh upon them the traces of their bondage. 
As if to bind down the consciences of posterity to all fu- 
ture generations, the third article in the constitution de- 
clared that " The Religion of the Mexican nation is, and 
will be j^sfpetMally, the Roman Catholic Apostolic. The 
nation will protect it by wise and just laws, and pro- 
Itihit the exercise ef any other tohaiever." 

22. 'The fate of the ex-emperor, Iturbide, remains to 
be noticed in this chapter. From Italy he proceeded to 
London, and made preparations for returning to Mexico ; 
in consequence of which, Congress, on the 28th of April® 
-1824, passed a decree- of outlawry against him. He 
landed in disguise at Soto la Marina, July 14th, 1824 ; 
was arrested by General Garza ; and shot at Padillo* by 
order of the proviu'cial congress of Tamaulipas, on the 
19th of that month. "The severity of this measure, after 
the services which iturbide had rendered to the country, 
in effectually casting off the Spanish yoke, can be ex- 
cused only on the ground of the supposed imjwssibility of 
avoiding, in any other way, the horrors of a civil war. 
'During the year 1824, the tranquillity of the country was 
otherwise disturbed by a few petty insurrections, which 
were easily suppressed by the government troops. 



1§24. 



Religiovs 
iacolerance. 



1. The fate 
nf the ex- 
emperor Itwr 
bide. 



2. Severity Q^ 
ttm measure 



3. Petty in- 
surrections. 



CHAPTER V. 



MEXICO, FROM THE ADOPTION OP THE FEDERAL 
CONSTITUTION OF 1824, TO THE COMMENCE- 
MENT OF THE WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES 
IN 1S46. 



Bubj'ect qf 
Chapter V. 



1. ■'On the first of January, 1825, tlie first congress un- 
der the federal constitution assembled in the city of Mexico ; 
and, at the same time. General Guadaliipe Victoria was ^i/J'/ifs^fedi 
installed as president of the republic, and General Nicholas '^"^ consresa. 
Bravo as vice-president. *The years 1825 and 1826 
passed with few disturbances ; the administration of Victo- 
ria was generally popular ; and the country enjoyed a high- 
er degree of prosperity than at any former or subsequent 



1825. 
J, 111 1. 



Victoria 
president 
i. Ad?nini9- 
tralion qf 

Victoria- 



* $adilXo is about thirty-fire miles soutbvest from Soto la. MariD». 



538 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



Book Id 



1826. 

Rival fot- 



2. Character 

of the two 

■parties that 

divided tfte 

eouniry. 



J. Mutual 

Tccrimma- 

tions. 

4. Theelee- 
iUms of li'iS. 



&. Bup-fosed 
tonspiraciea. 



». Charges 
against the 
president. 



7. The first 
tpen viola- 
tion of the 



1827. 

». The plan of 

Montana. 
a. (Pronoun- 
ced 
Ofon-tan-ro.) 



period. 'But towards the close of the year 1826, two 
rival factions, which had already absorbed the entire po- 
litical influence of the country, began seriously to tlireaten, 
not only the peace of society, but the stability of the 
government itself. 

2. "The masonic societies, then numerous in the coun- 
try, were divided into two parties, known as the Escocei 
and the Yorkinos, or the Scotch and the York lodges. The 
former, of Scotch origin, were composed of large proprie- 
tors, aristocratic in opinion, in favor of the establishment 
of a strong government, and supposed to be secretly in- 
clined to a constitutional monarchy, with a king chosen 
from the Bourbon family. The Yorkinos^ whose lodge 
was founded by the New York masons, through the agency 
of Mr. Poinsett, the envoy of the United States,, supported 
democracy, and opposed a royaj or central government, 
and were generally in favor of the expulsion of the Span- 
ish residents. 

a. 'Each party, however,, mutually criminated the 
other, and each was charged with the des-ign of overturn- 
ing the established institutions of the country. ^In the 
elections which took place in the autumn of 18-26, bribery, 
corruption, and calumnies of all kinds were resorted to by 
both parties, and some of the elections were declared nul! 
in consequence of the illegality of the proceedings by 
which they had been effected. 'Many supposed con- 
spiraeies of the Spaniards and their abettors were de- 
nounced by the Yorkinos ; and projects for the expulsion 
of the Spaniards were openly proclaimed. 'The presi- 
dent himself was repeatedly charged by each party with 
favoring the other, and with secretly designing the over- 
throw of that system which he had spent a life of toil and 
danger in establishing. 

4. ''The first open breach o-f the law of the land, and 
treason to the government, which led the way to scenes of 
violence and bloodshed, and the final prostration of the 
hopes of the country, proceeded from the Scotch party ; 
and was designed to counteract the growing influence of 
the Yorkinos. «0n the 23d of December 1827, Don 
Manuel Montaiic proclaimed, at Otumba,* a plan for the 
forcible reform of the government. He demanded the 
abolition of all secret societies ; the dismissal of the 
minivers of government, who were charged as wanting 



• Otumba is a small town about forty miles N.E. from the city of Mexico. A short distanca 
rS.W. from the town, on the road to San Juan de Teotihuacan, are the ruins of two extensiv€ 
pyramids of unknown origin, but whii-h are usually ascribed to the Toltecs. One of the pyra 
mids, caUed the " House of the Sun," is still 180 feet high ; thie other, called th» ' Housa of 
the Moon," is 144 feet high. iSeji Map> p. 558-) 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 599 

in probity, virtue, and merit ; the dismissal of Mr. Poin- 1§27. 
sett, the minister accredited from the United States, who ~~^ 

was hold to be the chief director of tliie Yorkinos ; and a 
more I'igorous enforcement of the constitution and the 
existing laws. 

5. 'The plan of MontaSo was immediately declared by i-DenoumM 
the Yorkincs to have for its object, ' to prevent the banish- vorkinM. 
ment of the Spaniards, to avert the chastisement then im- 
pending over the conspirators against independence, to 
destroy republican institutions, and place the country 

once more under the execrable yoke of a Bourbon.' 
^General Bravo, the vice-president, and the leader of the 2 Defectum. 
Scotch party, who had hitherto been the advocate of law ' uravo. 
and order, left the capital, and making common cause with 1828^ 
the insurgents, issued a manifesto in favor of Montaiio, in 
which he denounced the president himself as connected 
with the Yorkinos. 

6. 'By this rash and ill-advised movement of General ,\ coutm. 

r, T • 1 111 1 1 ■ in • taken by tite 

Bravo, the president was compelled to throw hmiseii nito president. 
the arms of the Yorkinos, and to give to their chief, Gene- 
ral Guerrero, the command of the government troops that 
■were detached to put down the rebellion. ''The insurrec- < Theinsw 

I rectioii 

tion was speedily quelled; and Bravo, whose object was rpieiied. and 
■an amicable arrangement, and who would allow no blood of Bravo. 
•to be shed in the quarrel which he had imprudently pro- 
voked, surrendered at Tulancingo,* and was banished by 
a decree* of congress, with a nmmber of his adherents. a. April is. 

7. *The leader of the Scotch party being thus removed, 5. xneeiec- 
it was thought that in the ensuing presidential election, ^^'^'^^^ 
(September, 1828,) the success of General Guerrero, the 
Yorkino candidate, was rendered certain ; but unexpect- 
edly a new candidate was brought forward by the Scotc. \ 

party, in the person of General Pedraza, the minister of 
war ; who, after an arduo^ds contest, was elected president 
by a majority of only two votes over his competitor. 
"The suoeessful party now looked forward to the enjoyment 6. conduct (f 
of a long period of tranquillity under the firm and vigorous 'paJy^^er 
■administration of Pedraza; but their opponents were '''«^«»' */«<*■ 
unwilling to bow with submission to the will of the people, 
expressed according to the forms of the constitution ; and 
asserting that the elections had been carried by fraud 
and bribery, and that Pedraza was an enemy to the 
liberties of the country, tliey determined to redress, by an 
appeal to arms, the injustice sustained by their chief, upon 
■whose elevation to the presidency the ascendancy of the 
Yorkino party naturally depended. 

* Tulancingo is at the southeastem extremi(iy'Of the rtate of Quer^taro, about stxty-fliv 
itniles N.£. from the city of M«xic« 



600 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book m 

AJiALYSis. 8. 'At this moment Santa Anna, whose name had 
I. Rebellion figured in the most turbulent periods of the Revolution 
°'jfma°' s'^^ce 1821, appeared on the political stage. Under the 
plea that the result of the late election did not show the 
real will of a majority of the people, at the head of 500 
(Per Ota) nicu he toolc possession of the castle of Perote, where he 
a Sept 10. published* an address declaring that the success of Pe- 
draza had been produced by fraud, and that he had taken 
it upon himseSf to rectify the error, by proclaiming Guer- 
rero president, — as the only effectual mode of maintaining 
the character and asserting the dignity of the country. 
'*■ ^.g^^f^f* 9. ^These dangerous principles were met by an ener- 
twn. getic proclamation'' of the president, which called upon 
b Sept. 17. ^YtQ States and the people to aid in arresting the wild 
schemes of this traitor to the laws and the constitution. 
3. Santa An- 'Santa Anna was besieged at Perote* by the government 
tui escapes', forces, and an action was fought under the walls of the 
castle ; but he finally succeeded in effecting his escape, 
*. state (if with a portion of his original adherents. ''So little dispo- 
'^omncry'. sition was shown in the neighboring provinces to espouse 
the cause of the insurgents, that many fondly imagined 
s. Santa An- that the danger was past. ^Santa Anna, being pursued, 
'prisoner, but surrendci'ed at discretion to General Calderon, on the 
to liberty. 14th of December ; but before that time important events 
had transpired in the capital ; and the captive general, in 
the course of twenty-four hours, was enabled to assume 
the command of the very army by which he had been 
taken prisoner, 
s Affairs in 10. ^About the time of the flight of Santa Anna from 
ecapta. p-gy^j-g^ ^^^ capital had become the rendezvous of a nunL- 
bfr of the more ultra of the Yorkino chiefs, am.bitious and 
1 5stless spirits, most of whom had been previously en- 
gaged in some petty insurrections, but whose lives had 
'''M^°of'the ^^^'^ spared by the lenity of the goveniment. 'On the 
miiitiu night of the 90th of November, 1828, a battalion of mi- 
1828. litia, headed by the ex-Marquis of Cadena, and assisted 
by a regiment under Colonel Garcia, surprised the gov- 
eniment guard, took possession of the artillery barracks^ 
seized the guns and ammunition, and signified to the pres- 
ident their determination either to compel the congress to 
issue a decree for the banishment of the Spanish residents 
within twenty-f:)ur hours, or themselves to massacre all 
those who should fall into tlieir hands. 



*Perote, about ninety miles in a direct line (120 by the travelled road,) from Vera Cruz, is a 
email, irregularly built town, situated at the eastern extremity of the table-land, about 800S 
feet above the level of the sea. About half a mile from the town is the c;istle of Perote, one o4 
toe four fortresses erected in Mexico by the Spanish government. The othej three liDrtreEsea 
were those of Spxi Juan, de Ulloa, Acapolco, and San, Bias. 



Part H.j fflSTORY OF MEXICO. 601 

11. 'It has been asserted that if the president had l§2§. 
acted with proper firmness, he might have quelled the ~~ 
insurrection at once ; but it appears tliat he had no force against the 
at his disposal sufficiently powerful to render his interfe- hw situation 
rence effectual, and the night was allowed to pass in ° ""^ "" 
fruitless explanations. °0n the following morning the Dec. i 
insurgents were joined by the leaders of the Guerrero % thefona 
party, a body of the militia, and a vast multitude of the insurgents 
rabble of the city, who were promised the pillage of the 

capital as the reward of their cooperation. ^Encouraged ?• TUir 

, r _ r 111 Vlans, and 

by these reeniorcements, the msurgents now declared the conduct qj 
their ulterior views, by proclaiming Guerrero president ; 
while he, after haranguing the populace, left the city with 
a small body of men to watch the result. 

12. *In the mean time the government had received ^- Govern- 

11 • r- 111 •If ment troops: 

small accessions or strength, by the arrival ot troops dtstrvstofthe 
from the country ; but all concert of action was embar- 
rassed by the growing distrust of the president, whose 
indecision, perhaps arising from an aversion to shed Mex- 
ican blood, induced many to believe that he was impli- 
cated in the projects of the Yorkinos. ^The whole of the h. Events q^ 
first of December was consumed in discussions and prep- ' third of 
arations, but on the second, the government, alarmed by ^^^'^'^ 
the progress of the insurrection, resolved to hazard an 
appeal to arms, and before evening the insurgents were 
driven from many of the posts which they had previously 
occupied ; but on the following day, however, they were Deo s 
enabled by their increasing strength to regain them after 
a severe contest, in which their leader. Colonel Garcia, 
and several inferior officers, fell ; while, on the govern- 
ment side. Colonel Lopez and many others were killed. 

13. ^Discouragement now spread among the gover i- s. Discourage- 
ment troops, and, during the night of the third, many offi- ^ovlrmmm 
cers, convinced that the insurrection would be successful, 'roops. 
sought safety in flight. 'On the morning of the 4th the Dec. 4. 
insurgents displayed a white flag, the firing ceased, and a "'f^u^oldt^' 
conference ensued, but without leading to any permanent h^Pumes. 
arrangement ; for, during the suspension of hostilities, the 
insurgents received a strong reenforcement under Guerrero 
himself, and the firing recommenced. 'The few parties e. Dissolution 
of regular troops that still continued the contest were soon " grew, 
reduced, and the congress dissolved itself, after protesting 
against the violence to which it was compelled to yield. 

14. ^The city rabble now spread themselves like a tor- Dec. s.e. 
rent over the town, where they committed every species of 'q/'/^^^' 
excess. Under pretence of seizing Spanish property, the 

houses of the wealthy, whether Mexicans or Spaniards, 
were broken open and pillaged ; the Parian, or great com- 

76 



602 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book m. 

ANALYSIS, mercial square, where most of the retail merchants of 
~~" Mexico had their shops, containing goods to the amount 
of three millions of dollars, was emptied of its contents in 
\. Guerrero \\^q coursc of a kw hours : 'nor were these disi^raceful 
scenes checked until after the lapse of two days, when 
order was restored by General Guerrero himself, whom 
the president had appointed minister of the war depart- 
ment, in the place of General Pedraza, who, convinced 
that resistance was hopeless, had retired from the capital. 
'siom^qf civil 1^' ^-^ ^ivil War was now seriously apprehended ; for 
war. Pedraza had numerous and powerful friends, both among 
the military and the people, and several of the more im- 
3. Generosuij portant States were easier to espouse his cause. ^Had the 

of Pedraza. r of i u i j 

contest commenced, it must have been a long and a bloody 
one, but Pedraza had the generosity to sacrifice his in- 
dividual rights to the preservation of the peace of his 

rw^'fio/rle country. ''Refusing the proffered services of his friends, 

presidency, and recommending submission even to an unconstitutional 
president in preference to a civil war, he formally re- 
signed the presidency, and obtained permission to quit the 
1829. territories of the Republic. ''The congress wliich as- 

inS'^qfcm- sembled on the 1st of January, 1829, declared^ Guerrero 
gre«». to be duly elected president, having, next to Pedraza, a 

b*(BTO3-ta- ii^ajority of votes. General Bustamente," a distinguished 
man t«.) Yorkino leader, was named vice-president ; a Yorkino 
ministry was appointed ; and Santa Anna, who was de- 
clared to have deserved well of his country, was named 
minister of war, in reward for his services. 

L^hZ'Z'^1 16. °Thus terminated the first struggle for the presi 

on tnestru^- ^ oo r 

sie ""*■''«'"■ dential succession in Mexico, — in scenes of violence ana 
bloodshed, and in the triumph of revolutionary force over 
the constitution and laws of the land. The appeal then 
made to arms, instead of a peaceful resort to the consti- 
tutional mode of settling disputes, has since been deeply 
regretted by the prominent actors themselves, many of 
whom have perished in subsequent revolutions, victims of 
their own blood-stained policy. The country will long 
mourn the consequences of their rash and guilty mea- 
sures. 

7. femarks 17. 7^g Guerrero had been installed by military force, 

on the sUua- J •' ^ 

tionof affairs it was natural that he should trust to the same agency lor 

at the tiitie of . „ t-. i • i i • i 

Guerrero's a coutmuance or his power. But the ease with which a 

thepre- successful revolution could be effected, and the supreme 

""^ authority overthrown by a bold and daring chieftain, had 

tta.nc^'^ndier been demonstrated too fatally for the future peace of the 

7ero%*^ap- Country, and ambitious chiefs were not long wanting to 

^°^'tamr^"' take advantage of this dangerous facility. 

- hOrar. 18. 'A Spanish expedition of 4000 men having landed* 



Part U.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 603 

near Tampico,* for the invasion of the Mexican Republic, 1S29. 
Guerrero was invested with the office of dictator, to meet ~ 
the exigencies of the times. 'After an occupation of two i surrender 
months, the invading army surrendered to Santa Anna on "{ng^anny!^ 
the 10th of September ; but Guerrero, although the danger ro'fi'^litn 
had passed, manifested an unwillingness to surrender the "■^'^^^^^f'^^ 
extraordinary powers that had been conferred upon him. 
'Bustamente, then in command of a body of troops held in ,„J^^;f,^'jjgj. 
readiness to repel Spanish invasion, thought this a favor- uon. 
able opportunity for striking a blow for supremacy. 
Charging Guerrero with the design of perpetuating the 
dictatorship, and demanding concessions which he knew 
would not be granted, he proceeded towards the capital 
for the ostensible purpose of reforming executive abuses. 
'Santa Anna at first feebly opposed this movement, but at ^„®f^4r 
length joined the discontented general. ''The government 4 ovenkrow 
was easily overthrown, Guerrero fled to the mountains, "•' '^*'^°' 
and Bustamente was proclaimed his successor. *The ,^,erftefaca- 
leading principle of his adminisfration, which was san- miniatTaiion. 
guinary and proscriptive, appeared to be the subversion 
of the federal constitution, and the establishment of a 
strong central government ; in which he was supported 
by the military, the priesthood, and the great Creole pro- 
prietors ; while the Federation was popular with a ma- 
jority of the inhabitants, and was sustained by their votes. 

19. *In the spring of 1830, Don Jose Codallas published 1830. 
a " Plan," demanding of Bustamente the restoration of « ^ ^}Z 

. ., , . r, ^ 111-1 • /-c revolution. 

Civil authority, bncouraeed by this demonstration, Guer- terminated 

J c> J ^ ^y ff^ death 

rero reappeared in the field, established his government of Guerrero. 
at Valladolid, and the whole country was again in arms. 
The attempt of Guerrero, however, to regain the su- 
preme power, was unsuccessful. Obliged to fly to Aca- 
pulco, he was betrayed into the hands of his enemies by 
the commander of a Sardinian vessel, conveyed to Oaxaca,' a.Note,p.582. 
tried by a court-martial for bearing arms against the es- 
tablished" government, condemned as a traitor, and exe- 
ecuted in February, 1831. 1831. 

20. ''After this, tranquillity prevailed until 1832, when 1832, 
Santa Anna, one of the early adherents of Guerrero, but Ijal^^t^ 
afterwards the principal supporter of the revolution by °'J']*4fg^* 
A'hich he was overthrown, pretending alarm at the arbi- vientof biu- 
.rary encroachments of Bustamente, placed himself at the 

.lead of the garrison of Vera Cruz,f and demanded a 



* Tampico (Tam -pe-co) is at the southern extremity of the state of Tamaulipas, 240 milM 
N.W. from the city of Vera Cruz, and about 250 miles S. from Matamoras. It is on the S. 
Hide of the River Panuco, a short distance from its entrance into the Gulf of Mexico. 

t The city of Vera Cruz, long the principal sea-port of Mexico, stands on the spot where 
f!ortez firet landed within the lealms of Montezuma, (see page 115.) The city ig defended by 



604 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IH 

ANALYSIS, re-organization of the ministry, as a pretext for revolt, 
1. Character 'The announcement made by Santa Anna was certainly 
^OTen?""*' i'^ favor of the constitution and the laws ; and the friends 
of liberty, and of the democratic federal system, immediately 
%onl?ui.T J"allied to his support. 'After a struggle of nearly a year, 
etrusgie, by attended by the usual proportion of anarchy and bloodshed, 
beuoeenifid in December, Bustamente proposed an armistice to Santa 
'^partus'.'^ Anna, which terminated^ in an arrangement between 
a. Dec. 23. them, by which the former resigned the government in 
favor of Pedraza, who had been elected by the votes of 
the states in 1828; and it was agreed that the armies of 
both parties should unite in support of the federal consti- 
tution in its original purity. 
3. Restoration 21. 'In the meantime Santa Anna despatched a vessel 
e laza. ^^^ ^^^ exiled Pedraza, brought him back to the republic, 
b Installed and sent him'' to the capital to serve out the remaining 
^olTue." ' three months of his unexpired term. *As soon as congress 
1833. was assembled, Pedraza delivered an elaborate address to 
oddrm to?/ie ^'^^^ body, in which, after reviewing the events of the pre- 
congress. ceding four years, he passed an extravagant eulogium on 
Santa Anna, his early foe, and recent friend, and referred 

6. Santa An- to him as his destined successor. ^In the election which 
president, followed, Santa Anna was chosen president, and Gomez 

Farias vice-president. On the 15th of May the new presi- 
dent entered the capital, and on the following day assumed 
6. Re-estai- the duties of his office. ^The federal system, which 
ih^^'rfi had been outraged by the usurpations of the centralist 
system, leader Bustamente, was again recognized, and apparently 
re-established under the new administration. 

7. Movement 22. 'Scai'cely a fortnight had elapsed after Santa Anna 
"^BwaT had entered on the duties of his office, when General 

c. June 1. Duran promulgated-^ a plan at San Augustin de las Cue- 

vas,* in favor of the church and the army ; at the same 

time proclaiming Santa Anna supreme dictator of the 

%. Santa An- Mexican nation. ^Althougli it was believed that the presi- 

na's supposed i,.,i ,*.. ii- 

implication dent himself had secretly instigated this movement, yet 

tn this mwe- .11 p 1 -x- a-^ rr> 

tnent,andthe he raised a large force, and appointing Arista, one oi Uus- 
procieM'ngs tamente's most devoted partizans, his second in command, 
i^ArUta. j^^^ ^j^g capital with the professed intention of quelling the 
revolt. The troops had not proceeded far when Arista 
suddenly declared in favor of the plan of Duran, at the 
same time securing the president's person, and proclaiming 
him dictator. 

the Btrong citadel of San Juan de UUoa, built on an island of the same name, about 400 fathoms 
from the shore. The harbor of Vera Cruz is a mere roadstead between the to^vn and the cas- 
tle, and is exceedingly insecure. 

* San Av^iistin de las Ciievas (Coo-a-vas) is a villago about twelve miles south from tti« 
city of Mexico. It was abandoned during the Revolution, and is now little visited, except 
during the great fair, which is held there annually during the month of May, and which it 
attended by vast crowds from the capital. (See Map, p. 569.) 



Part II.] HISTORY OF 3IEXIC0. 606 

23. 'When news of this movement reached the military 1§33. 
in the capital, they proclaimed themselves in its favor with r~ 
shouts of " Santa Anna for dictator." ''The vice-presi- taryoftht 
dent, however, distrusting the sincerity of Santa Anna, ^ '^me^urea 
and convinced that he was employing a stratagem to test K^/nbym 

1 i,-i- f -l-l- ■ 11 VlCe-pTMl- 

the probability or success in nis ulterior aim at absolute dent- 
power, rallied the federalists against the soldiery, and de- 
feated the ingenious scheme of the president and his allies. 
'Affecting to make his escape, Santa Anna returned to the \'u,n^oftht^ 
city, and having raised another force, pursued the insur- praceed^s». 
gents, whom he compelled to surrender at Guanaxuato. 
Arista was pardoned, and Duran banished ; and the vic- 
torious president returned to the capital, where he was 
hailed as the champion of the federal constitution, and the 
father of his country ! 

24. ''Soon after, Santa Anna retired to his estate in the t.ThewUh- 
country, when the executive authority devolved on Farias saMa'Anna, 
the vice-president, who, entertaining a confirmed dislike ofiffairsuL 
of the priesthood and the military, commenced a system %cmeM^^' 
of retrenchment and reform, in which he was aided by IresidMit 
the congress. ^Signs of revolutionary outbreak soon ap- 5. signs of 
peared in different parts of the country ; and the priests, aVywibnOc. 
alarmed at the apparent design of the congress to appro- 
priate a part of the ecclesiastical revenues to the public 

use, so wrought upon the fears of the superstitious popula- 
tion, as to produce a reaction dangerous to the existence 
of the federal system. 

25. 'Santa Anna, who had been closely watching the 1834. 
progress of events, deeming the occasion favorable to the ^'Jf^J^g^fg'„ 
success of his ambitious schemes, at the head of the mili- °-^jl^\^y"''^^ 
tary chiefs and the army deserted the federal republican party. 
party and system, and espoused the cause, and assumed 

the direction of his former antagonists of the centralist 
faction. ^On the thirteenth of May, 1834, the constitu- '^^^'^^ 
tional congress and the council of government were dis- 'sntvuonai 
solved by a military order of the president, and a new ^snhmling 
revolutionary and unconstitutional congress was sum- ^men"!'^! 
moned by another military order. Until the new con- 'aflw^mf 
gress assembled, the authority of government remained in 
the hands of Santa Anna, who covertly used his power and 
influence to destroy the constitution he had sworn to de- 
fend. 

26. 'The several states of the federation were more or s Effects of 
less agitated by these arbitrary proceedings. When the nfvrlceed^' 
new congress assembled, in the month of January, 183.5, 
petitions and declarations in favor of a central govern- 
ment were poured in by the military and the clergy ; ' "protests. 
ivhile protests and remonstrances, on behalf of the federal 



inga. 

1835. 

Petitiovs and 



606 mSTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, constitution, wore presented by some of tlic state legisla- 
..Hoto Heated turcs and the people. 'The latter were disregarded, and 
^''ijw"" their supporters persecuted and imprisoned. The for- 
mer were received as the voice of the nation, and a cor- 
2. Farias rupt aristocratic congress acted accordingly. '"'The vice- 
depiMcd president., Gomez Farias, was deposed without impeach- 
ment or trial ; and General Barragan, a leading centralist, 
was elected in his place. 

3. Disarming 27. ^Oue of the first acts of congress was a decree for 
"qf Che states, reducing and disarming the militia of the several states. 

4. Tendency •'The opiiiion that the congress had the power to change 

toioaiiUi a ' . . , ^ ' , o , 

centiaiiza- the constitution at pleasure, was openly avowed : and 

tionnf power. . . i- .i . • • j 

every successive step ot tlie party in poAver evinced a set- 
tled purpose to establish a strong central government on 
the ruins of the federal system, which the constitution of 
5 Opposition 1824 declared could " never be reformed." "^The state 
"^zacaiTca^ of Zacatccas,* in opposition to the decree of congress, 
a.seeMap, refused to disband and disarm its militia, and in April had 
recourse to arms to resist the measures in progress tor 
6. zacatecas tn'erthrowins; the federal government. "Santa Anna 

reduced to i i • i • ^ • imt i /• 

submission, marched against the insurgents in May, and alter an en- 
ii. May 11. gagement*' of two hours, totally defeated them on the 
plains of Guadalupe.* The city of Zacatccasf soon sur- 
rendered, and all resistance in the state was overcome. 

VroS" ~^- '-^ ^'^'''•' ^^y^ ^^^^' ^'^<^ ^''^^^ of Zacatecas, the " Plan 
of Toluca" was published, calling for a change of the 
federal system to a central government, abolishing the 
legislatures of the states, and changing the states into 
departments under the control of military commandants, 
who were to be responsible to the chief authorities of the 
nation, — the latter to be concentrated in the hands of one 

s. Supposed individual, whose will was law. ^'pi^jg a plan," generally 

onS'in of this ' ,, i-ici » i-ir- 

"pion " supposed to have originated with banta Anna himself, was 

si/stemai'o! adopted by the congress ; and on the third of October fol- 

-•^ccntrai ite- lowiiig. General Barragan, the acting president, issued a 

e^tMished decree in the name of congress, abolishing the federal 

system, and establishing a "Central republic." This 

frame of government was formally adopted in 1S36 by a 

9. This convention of delegates appointed for the purpose. 
gfv^ammnt 29. 'Several of the Mexican states protested in ener- 
againTbij getic language against this assumption of power on the part 
"'Stcan" of tlie congress, ami avowed their determination to take 

states. ,^,p arms in support of the constitution of 1S24, and against 
Texatt^du- that ecclcsiastical and military despotism which was de- 
•^ 'S^""'*" spoiling tnem of all their rights as freemen. '"They were 

• Guadaliipi' is a small village a few miles west from the city of Zacatecas. 
t Zacatecds, the capital of the state of the same name, is about 320 miles N. W. from the citj 
of Mexico. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MKXICO. 607 

all, ho\x- vpr, with tlie exception of Texas, hitheito the 1§35. 
least iii)j)i)rtant of tiie Mexican provinces, speedily reduced 
by tlie arms of Santa Anna. 'Texas, destitute of nume- I>^j4z"^'^ 
rical strength, regular troops, and pecuniary resources, tnisHme 
was left to contend single-handed for her guarantied rights, 
against the whole power of the general government, 
wielded by a man whoso uninterrupted military success, 
and inordinate vanity, had led him to style himself " the 
Napoleon of the West." 

30. ^In several skirmishes between the Texans and the 2. TheMext- 
troops of the government in the autumn of 1835, the for- imven/rmt 
mer were uniformly successful ; and before the close of ''^"'^'"^'"^ 
the year the latter were driven beyond the limits of the 
province, ^jj^ ^he meantime, the citizens of Texas, hav- i. Manifesto 

■ 111- • 01 T-i 1^ 11 of theciiizem 

mg assembled ni convention at ban rehpe," there pub- of Texas. 
lished'' a manifesto,'' in which they declared themselves "■ ^^''^g^^'*- 
not bound to support the existing government, but proffered b Nov. 7. 
their assistance to such members of the Mexican confede- c. Seep. 64s. 
racy as would take up arms in support of their rights, as 
guarantied by the constitution of 1824. ^Santa Anna, ^,- Ajarmof 

", 1111 . n • 1 ■ HantaAnna. 

alarmed by these demonstrations 01 resistance to his au- 
thority, and astonished by the military spirit exhibited by 
the Texans, resolved to strike a decisive blow against the 
rebellious province. 

31. ^In November, a daring but unsuccessful attempt s. Attempt 
was made to arouse the Mexican federalists in support of arawe "the 
the cause for which the Texans had taken arms. General fedfrVt'istuo 
Mexia, a diotinguished leader of the liberal party in 
Mexico, embarked'' from New Orleans with about one 
hundred and thirty men, chiefly Americans, with a few 
British, French, and Germans, most of whom supposed 

that their destination was Texas, where they would be at 
liberty to take up arms or not in defence of the country. 
'Mexia, however, altered the course of the vessel to Tarn- s.Hia landing 

, , , 11- ... «' Tampico, 

pico,« and caused the party, on landing, to join in an andtiiedefeai 
attack on the town. The vessel being wrecked on a bar e. (scoNote, 
at the entrance of the harbor, and the ammunition being ■' ^"^ * 
damaged, a large number of the men engaged in the ex- 
I)edition were taken prisoners ; twenty-eight of whom, ^ "''''^' |*' 
cliieflv Americans, were soon after shof by sentence of a z ; 

• 1 i\/r • 1 1 1 f 1 1 7. Santa An- 

court-martial. Mexia, the leader 01 the party, escaped to na'tprrporn. 
lexas in a merchant vessel. invanionuf 



d. Nov 6. 



32 'Early in the following year Santa Anna .set out^ g.^peiTi 
from Saltillo'' for the Rio Grande,* where an army of 8000 h. Noie.p 579 

* The Rio Grande del Norte, (Rce-o Grahn-da del Nor-ta,) or Great River of the North, 
called also the Rio Bravo, (Rce-o I5rah-vo,) from its rapid current, rises in those Diountain ranges 
that fonn the point of separation between the streams wliieh flow into tins (Jnlf of Mexico. 
»nd those wliioh flo.v into the I'acific Ocean It hac an estimated course of 18(X) miles, with 



608 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book HL 

ANALYSIS, men, composed of the best troops of Mexico, furnished 
witli an unusually large train of artillery, and commanded 
by the most experienced officers, was assembling for the 
I. Hfeamcai invasion of Texas. 'On the twelfth of February Santa 
Feb. 12. Anna arrived at the Rio Grande, whence he depai1;ed on 
Feb. 23. the afternoon of the sixteenth, and on the twenty-third 
a See p. 624 halted on the heights near San Antonio de Bexar,* where 
the whole of the invading army was ordered to concen- 
trate. 
■i.R^uetion 33. '^Bexar, garrisoned by only one hundred and forty 
tuccesses and men, was soou reduced ;'' and in several desperate en- 
Santa Anna, countcrs which followed, the vast superiority in numbers 
se^^BM^ ^'^ ^^^^ P^^^ °^' ^^® invading army gave the victory to Santa 
Anna, who disgraced his name by the remorseless cruel- 
t. Disappoint- tics of which he was guilty. ^His hopes o^ conquest, 
"**ftip&j. " however, were in the end disappointed ; and as he was 
about to withdraw his armies, in the belief that the pro- 
vince was etTectually subdued, he met with an unexpected 
c. Seep. 661. and most humiliating defeat.' 

4. Brief ac- 34, ■'He had already advanced to the San Jacinto, a 
battle of San stream which enters the head of Galveston Bay, when 
defeaVand he was attacked'' in camp, at the head of more than 1500 
santaAnna. men, by a Texan force of only 783 men, commanded by 
d AprU 21. General Houston, formerly a citizen of the United States, 
and once governor of the state of Tennessee. Although 
Santa Anna was prepared for the assault, yet so vigorous 
was the onset, that in twenty minutes the camp was car- 
ried, and the whole force o^ the enemy put to flight. Six 
hundred and thirty of the Mexicans were killed during 
the assault, and the attack which followed ; more than 
two hundred were wounded, and seven hundred and 
thirty were taken prisoners, — among the latter Santa Anna 
himself. Of the Texans, only eight were killed and sev- 
enteen wounded — a disparity of result scarcely equalled 
in the annals of warfare. 
6 T>ie life of 35. ^Although a majority of the Texan troops demanded 
svared. and the exccution of Santa Anna, as the murderer of many of 
^lonci'udeT their countrymen who had been taken prisoners, yet his life 
tnttfifwn. ^^^^^ spared by the extraordinary firmness of General 
tJepend- Houston and his officers, and an armistice was concluded 
*"<^« with him, by which the entire Mexican force was with- 
lee^^wV)' drawn from the province. 'Texas had previously made' 

but few tributaries. Like most of the great rivers of the American continent, the Rio Grand* 
has its periodical risings. Its waters bedn to rise in April, they are at their height early I« 
May, and thev subside towards the end of June. The banks are extremely steep, and th« 
waters muddy. At its entrance into the Gulf of Mexico, which is orer a shifting sand-bar, 
with an average of from three to five feet of water at low tide, the width of the Kio Grande ia 
about aX) yards. From the bar to Lorcdo, a town 200 miles from the coast, the river has a 
Emooth, deep current Above Loredo it is broken by rapids. When, however, the stream i» 
\t a moderate height, there is said to be no obstacle to Ita navigation. 



Part II.1 HISTORY OF MEXICO. 609 

a declaration of independence, and the victory of San 1§36. 
Jacinto* confirmed it. 'Santa Anna, after being detained ~^ ~" 
a prisoner several months, was released from confinement, i Release of 
In the meantime, his authority as president had been sus- %"^'r%trn"o 
pended, and on his return to Mexico he retired to his farm, ^rftfre>ne^ 
where, in obscurity, he was for several years allowed to fr<»n public 
brood over the disappointment and humiliation of his 
defeat, the wreck of his ambitious schemes, and his ex- 
ceeding unpopularity in the eyes of his countrymen. 

36. '■'On the d&parture of Santa Anna from the capital ^^^^'''^ 
for the invasion of Texas, his authority had devolved on 
General Barragan as vice-president. 'This individual 1837. 
however, soon died ; and in the next election Bustamente sBustammte 
was chosen president, having recently returned from sidem. 
France, where lie had resided since his defeat by Santa 

Anna in 1832. *His administration was soon disturbed 4. D^iurb- 
by declarations in favor of federation, and of Gomez hisadnunis- 
Farias for the presidency, who was slill in prison ; but "■'^''°^- 
with little difficulty the disturbances were quelled by the 
energy of the government. 

37. °In 1838 the unfortunate Mexia a second time 1838. 
raised the standard of rebellion against the central gov- s Mexiwt 
ernment. Advancing towards the capital with a brave temvt against 
band of patriots, he was encountered in the neighborhood government. 
of Puebla* by Santa Anna, v/ho, creeping forth from his 
retreat, to regain popularity by some striking exploit, was 
weakly trusted by Bustamente with the command of the 
government troops. ^Mexia lost the day and was taken e^ ''«/«<'«. 
prisoner ; and with scarcely time left for prayer, or com- Hon. 
munication with his family, was shot, by order of his con 

querer, on the field of battle. It is reported that when 
refused a respite, he said to Santa Anna, " You are right; 
I would not have granted you half the time had I con- 
quered." 

38. ''Early in the same year a French fleet appeared i.ThePrench 
on the Mexican coast, demanding'' reparation for injuries niandsvpon 
sustained by the plundering of French citizens, and the ^ ^ll^^^^n 
destruction of their property by the contending factions, 

* Puebla, a neat and pleasant city, the capital of the state of the same name, w about eighty- 
fiye miles S.E. from the city of Mexico, (see Map, p. 569.) It contains a population of about 
60,000 inhabitants, and has extensive manufactories of cotton, earthenware, and wool. The 
great Cathedral of Puobla, in all it,s details and arrangements, is the most magnificent in 
?Iei^,o. The lofty candlesticks, the balustrade, the lamps, and all the ornaments of thi- iirin- 
cipal altar, are of massive silver. The great chandelier, suspendivl from the dome, is said to 
weigh tons. A curious Icgrmd about the building of the walls of the cathedral is believed in 
by the Indians in the neighborhood, and by a large proportion of the ignorant Spanish popu- 
lation ; and the details of the event have been recorded with singular care in the convents of 
the city. It is asserted that, while the building was in progress, two messengers from heaver 
descended every night, and added to the height of the walls exactly as much as had bee^ 
raised by the united efforts of the laborers during the day I With such assistance the work 
advanced rapidly to its completion, and. in commemoration of the event, the city assumed the 
name of" Puebla d<; los Angelos,"' Puebla of the Angels. 

77 



610 



HISTORY OF 3IEXICO. 



[Booh liT 



ANALYSIS 

i. Blockade of 

Vie coast, arid 

attack upon 

Vera Cruz. 

Dec. 

2. Santa An- 
na'n appear- 
ance again 

a. Dec 6. 



1840. 

3. In^urrec- 
tlnti in the 
eity of Mex- 
ico 
b. July 15. 



6 Its history: 

union loith 

Mexico. 



t. Withdraw- 
al from Mex- 
ico, and sub- 
aequent re- 
turn to the 
confederacy- 



1811. 

7. The revolu- 
tion of m\- 



e. (See Map, 
p. 658 ) 



8. Bombard- 
tnent of the 
capital, and 
dawnfall of 
Btistamefite. 

Sept. 
. Convention 
at Tacuiaya. 



and by forcible loans collected by violence. 'The rejec 
tion of the demand was followed by a blockade, and in 
the winter following the town of Vera Cruz was attacked 
by the French troops. *An opportunity being again 
atFordcd to Santa Anna to repair his tarnished reputation 
and regain his standing with the army, he proceeded to 
the port, took command of the troops, and while following 
the French, during their retreat,* one of bis legs was 
shattered by a cannon ball, and amputation became neces- 
sary, 

39. ^In the month of July, 1840, the federalist party, 
headed by General Urrea and Gomez Farias, excited 
an insurrection'' in the city of Mexico, and seized the 
president himself. After a conflict of twelve days, in 
which many citizens were killed and much property 
destroyed, a convention of general amnesty was agreed 
upon by the contending parties, and hopes were held out 
to the federalists of another reform of the constitution. 

40. ''At the same time Yucatan declared for federalism, 
and withdrew from the general government. ^This state 
had been a distinct captain-generalcy, not connected with 
Guatemala, nor subject to Mexico, from the time of the 
conquest to the Mexican revolution, when she gave up 
her independent position and became one of the states of 
the Mexican republic. "After sutfering many years from 
this unhappy connexion, a separation followed ; every 
Mexican garrison was driven from the state, and a league 
was entered into with Texas ; but after a struggle of three 
years against the forces of Mexico, and contending fac- 
tions at home, Yucatan again entered the Mexican con- 
federacy. 

41. 'In the month of August, 1841, another important 
revolution broke out in Mexico. It commenced with a 
declaration against the government, by Paredes, in Gua- 
dalaxara;'= and was speedily followed by a rising in the 
capital, and by another at Vera Cruz headed by Santa 
Anna himself. *The capital was bombarded ; a month's 
contest in the streets of the city followed, and the revolu- 
tion closed with the downfall of Bustamente. *In Sep- 
tember a convention of the commanding officers was held 
at Tacubaya ;* a general amnesty was declared ; and a 
" plan" was agreed upon by which the existing constitu- 
tion of Mexico was superseded, and provision made for 



* Taaibaya is a village about four miles S.W. from the gates of the city of Mexico. {Se« 
Map, p. 569.) It contains many delightful residencis of the Mexican merchants, but is chietiv 
celebrated for having been formerly the country resiai hce of the Archbishop of Mexico. Tha 
Archbishop's palace i.^ situated upon au elevated sjiot, with a large olive pianUitiou and bcauri 
ful gardens and groves attached to it. 



Part II. j HISl-ORY OF MEXICO. qh 

the calling of a congress in the foiluvvin.g year lo form a 1§41. 
new one. 

42. 'The " Plan of Tacubaya" provided for the election, i Frorwom 
in the meautijTie, of a provisional president, who was to 'fTald'^^ 
be invested witli " all the powers necessary to re-organize ''"y"" 
the nation, and all the branches of administration." To 

the general-in-chief of the army was given the power of 
choosing a junta or council, which council was to choose 
the president, ^g^nta Anna, being at the head of the 2. Exchange 
army, selected the junta ; and the junta returned the com- mems. 
pliment by selecting him for president. 

43. 'The new congress, which assembled in June, 1842. 
1842, was greeted by the provisional president in a speech fa^?,**^'^^ 
strongly declaring his partiality for a firm and central ^niheopenr 

o J o 1 J ing of con- 

government, but expressing his disposition to acquiesce in sress. 
the final decision of that intelligent body. ""The pro- ^-Cungress 

J. „, 111 !• 11 dissolved by 

ceedings 01 that body, however, not being agreeable to santaAnna 
Santa Anna, the congress was dissolved by him without -pHant assem 
authority in the December following ; and a national %^kim^^ 
junta, or assembly of notables, was convened in its place. 
''The result of the deliberations of that body was a new 5 Aew con- 
constitution, called the " Bases of political organization formed. 
of the Mexican republic," proclaimed on the 13th of 1843. 
June, 1843. •'""«»3. 

44. "By tliis instrum.ent the Mexican territory was e itsprotnt- 
divided into departments ; it was declared that a fopular "^"' ««'"''«* 
representative system of government was adopted ; that 

the supreme power resided in the nation ; and that the 
Roman Catholic religion is professed and protected to the 
exclusion of all others. 'The executive power was lodged 7 The execu 
in the hands of a president, to be elected for five years ; assistant 
who was to be assisted by a council of government, com- 
posed of seventeen persons named by tiie president, and 
whose tenure of office is perpetual. ®The legislative s. Legislative 
power was to reside in a congress, composed 01 a chamber 
of deputies and a senate. "An annual income of at least %/i2^^%f 
two hundred dollars was to be required for the enjoyment 
of all the rights of citizenship. "Every five hundred "o. con'posi 

•11- ? 1 1 11 1 7 ttonofthe 

mliabitants 01 a department were to be allowed one elec- cimmherqf 
tor ; twenty of these were to choose one member of the 
electoral college of the department ; and the electoral 
college again was to elect the members of the chamber 
of deputies : so that by this third remove from the people 
the latter were left with scarcely a shadow of authority in 
the general council of the nation. 

4r). "One third of the members of the senate were to u. compoH 
be chosen by the chamber of deputies, the president of the ^nate 
republic, and the supreme court of justice ; and the re- 



612 HISTORY' OF MEXICa [Book W 

ANALYSIS, niaining two-thirds by the assemblies of the several 
1 Character departments. 'These assemblies, however, scarcely 
ofthestate amounted to more than a species of municipal police, and 
were almost ejitirely under the control oi the national execu- 
2- Son/a An- tive. 'Under this intricate and arbitrary system of gov- 
t/uheadof emment, Santa Anna himself was chosen president, or, 
mtni!^'^' as he should with more propriety have been called, su- 
preme dictator of the Mexican nation. 
'■^^S'^"" ^^- ^By the sixth section of the "Plan of Tacubaya*' 
oKumpiion it had been provided that the prorisional president should 
saiuaArina, auswer for his acts before the first constitutional congress ; 
]oth^^'tan yet before Santa Anna assumed the office of consiitutionol 
"Lyo?" president, he issued a decree virtually repealing, by his 
own arbitrary will, that section of the "Plan," by declar- 
ing that as the power exercised by him was, by its very 
tenor, without limitation, the responsibility referred to was 
merely a ' responsibility of opinion ;' and that all the acts 
of his administration were of the sanw permanent force 
as if performed by a constitutional government, and must 
be observed as such by the constitutional congres;i. 
1844. 47. 4iaving thus placed himself beyond all responsi- 

tMru"of'san- ^^^^^Y ^^^ ^'^6 acts of his provisional presidency, Santa 
ta Anna's Anna commenced his administration under the new jjov- 
tion. ernment, Avhich was organized by the assembling of Con- 
s. Proceed- gress in January, 1844. 'The congress at first expressed 
greai.and its accordance with the views of Santa Anna, by voting 
^ tTMsury. an extraordinary contribution of four millions of dollars, 
with which to prosecute a war against Texas ; but on his 
requiring authority for a loan of ten millions, congress 
hesitated to give its assent, although but a small portion 
of the former contribution had been realized, and the 
treasury was destitute, not only of sufficient resources to 
carry on a war, but even to meet the daily expenses of the 
government. 
8 reeiingKif 48. "Meanwhile, as atlairs proceeded, the opposition 

opposition to • _^ a . K ^- i ^ ■ \. i 

SantaA'ina-a agauist ISauta Anna contmued to increase, not only 
governfMnt. jj^ ^j^g congress, but also throughout the republic. He 
had been raised to power by a military revolution, rather 
than by the free choice of the people ; who, regarding 
with jealousy and distrust the man and his measures, were 
ready for revolt against a government which they had little 
Theeieetion share in establishinij. 'On Santa Anna's expressing a 

for a pro- . , . , ■ '^r r , ,' i • • 

visional wish to retire to his farm for tlio management of his pri- 
vate affairs, it became the duty of the senate to appoint a 
president ad interim, to officiate during his absence. So 
strong had the opposition to the dictator become in tha 
body, that the ministerial candidate, Canalizo, prevailed 
by only one vote over his opponent, of the liberal party. 



PabtH.] history of >texico. 613 

49. 'Scarcely had Santa Anna left the capital when the 1S44. 
ftssenibly of Guadalaxara. or Jalisco, called* upon the ;;? " 
national congress to make some reforms in the constitution i pr.,c£Kd- 
and the laws ; and among other things, to enforce that i^u^i^'^ 
article of the '• Plan of Tacubaya"' which made the pro- •'i^«»- 
visional president responsible for the acts of his adminis- 
tration. *Although this measure of the ai^3embly of Ja- ^'^^'^' 
lisco was taken in accordance wi^h an article of the con- meaeurc 
stitution. and was therefore, nominally, a constitutional act, 

jet it was in reality a revolutionary one, skilfully planned 
for the overthrow of Santa Anna. 

50. *Up to this time, Faredes. who had commenced the ^ Tfu eowte 
revolution of 1S41. had acted with Santa Anna ; but now, pandet. 
at the h^id of a body of troops, in the same province of 
Guadalaxara. he openh" declared against the dictator, and 
assumed the functions of military chief of the revolution. 
^Several of the northern province-s immediately gave in <■ ^'^^^^^^ 
their adherence to the cause ; and Paredes. at \he head of 

1400 men, advanced to Lagos.* where he established his 
head quarters, and there awaited the progress of events. 

51. 'Santa Anna, then at his residej>ce near Vera Cruz, s. cvmUm. 
was immediately invested by Canalizo, the acting presi- 
dent, with the command of the war against Paredes. 
'Collecting the troops in his neiirhborhood. at the head of « narehi^ 

_,_^^ 1 J !/■ t'"i ' t -11 1 Soma Amtt 

8,o00 men he departed trom J&lapa, crossed rapidly the tott»coapitdi 
depanment of Puebla. where he received some additional 
troops, and on the ISth of Xo^'ember arrived aft Guada- not. is. 
lupe.t a to^vn in the vicinitv of the capital. "The depart- i.Pnfe^ioTm 
ments through which he had passed were full of profes- to tum. 
sions of loyalty to his government, and he found the same 
in that of Mexico ; but even at this moment symptoms of 
the uncertainty of his cause began to appear. 

52. 'Although congress did not openly suf^rt Paredes, f ^°^^ 
yet it seemed secretly iniiined to favor the resolution, and, wn^rea. 
moreover, it insisted that Santa Anna should proceed con- 
stitutionally, which he liad not done : for he had taken the 
command of the military in person, which l»e was forbidden 

■to do by the constitution, without the previous permission , jfarcftof 
of concrress. 'Nevertheless, on the 2*2d he left Guada- ^cn.-aAnn* 
lupe for Queretaro. wtiere he expected to assemble a lorce xot 22. 
of 13.000 men. with which to overwhelm the little army ^'>, yjoreopat 
of Paredes. ^"On the same day the chamber of deputies tio7nr/con- 
▼oted the impeachment of the minister of war for sign- 'sanmAnna. 

* Lagos is a small town in Uie eastern part of Gaadalaxai» 

f Ouadalupe is a small Tillage three miles north from the capital. (See Map. p. 569.) It li 
Ajstingnished for its magnificent church, dedicated to the •• Virgin of Goadalupe." the p<i/»oii- 
•ofnr or' 5If.riro. The cliapel and other builiings deToted to t!iis saint form alitile Tillage e( 
tbem^lres. separate frcm the small tcim that has grc^im uj> in the nciiu:j'. 



614 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IM, 

ANALYSIS, ing tho order by which Santa Anna held the command 
~" of the troops. It also resolved to receive and print the 
declarations of tlie departments that had taken up arms, 
showing, in all this, no friendly disposition towards Santa 
Anna. 
i.Proceed- 53. ^On arriving at Queretaro, Santa Anna found that, 
^retaro"''^ although the military were professedly in his favor, yet the 
ihr<Ks%My departmental assembly had already pronounced in favor 
^sinPa'Anna. of the reforms demanded by Jalisco. He therefore in- 
formed the members that if they did not re-pronounce in 
his favor he would send them prisoners to Perote ; and on 
their refusal to do so, they were arrested by his order. 
^.santaAn- =When news af these proceedings reached the capital, the 

na'smininters . . „ ,' . .° . , , ' . 

Ordered to ap- muiister 01 War and the acting president were imme- 
^cor^els^ diately ordered to appear before Congress, and to inform 
that body if they had authorized Santa Anna to imprison 
the members of the assembly of Queretaro^ 
3 Arbitrary 54. ^But instead of answermg to this demand, on the 
Vie ministers, first of December the ministers caused the doors of Con- 
Dec. 1. gress to be closed, and guarded by soldiery ; and on the 
Dec. 2. following day appeared a proclamation of Canalizo, de- 
iisaoivedby clarinjj Congress dissolved indefinitely, and conferring 
upon Santa Anna all the powerscf government, legislative 
as well as executive ; the same to be exercised by Cana- 

4. pjtebiadi- lizo Until Otherwise ordered by Santa Anna. ''When intel- 
santaAnna. ligence of these proceedings reached Puebla, the garrison 

Dec. 3. and people declared against the government, and offered 
an asylum to the members of Congress. 

5. Revolution 55. ^During several days the forcible overthrow of the 
*" oTr'"' government produced no apparent effect in the capital, but 

early on the morning of the sixth the people arose in arms ; 

the military declared in favor of the revolution ; and Ca- 

Dec 7. nalizo and his ministers were imprisoned. *0n the sev- 

' frmnenr' cnth, Congvcss reassembled ; General Herrera, the leadei 

formed. qj[ |}^q constitutional party, was appointed Provisional Pre. 

sidcnt of the Republic, and a new ministry was formed. 

andjis'tilfiies ^^- 'R-^joicings and festivities of the people followed. 

on the over- The tragedy of "Brutus, or Rome made Free," was per 

throw of San- ^ , ° / , . , -, , ^ , T 

ta Anna's lormed at the theatre in honor ot the success ot the revolu 

govemmen . ^^j^j^j^^g . ^^^^ every thing beai'ing the name of Santa Anna, 

— his trophies, statues, portraits — were destroyed by the 

populace. Even his amputated leg, which had been em- 

balmed and buried with military lienors, was disinterred, 

dragged through the streets, and broken to pieces, with 

every mark of indignity and contempt. 

t ,!>„ •'"''7. 'Santa Anna, however, was still in command of a 

and plans of large body of the regular army, at the head of which., 

at tnu period, early in January, he marched against Puebla, hoping ta 



Part n.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



615 



strike an effeclive blow by the capture of that place, or 
to open his way to Vera Cruz, whence he might escape 
from the country if that alternative became necessary. 
But at Puebla he found liimself surroumled by the insur- 
gents in increasing numbers — his own troops began to de- 
sert him — and after several unsuccessful attempts to take 
the city, on the 11th of tlie month he sent in a communica- 
tion ofleritig to treat with and submit to the government. 
'His terms not being complied with, he attempted to make 
his escape, but was taken prisoner, and confined in the 
castle of Perote. After an imprisx)nment of several months, 
Congress passed a decree against him of perpetual banish- 
ment from the country. 

58. "In the mean time the province of Texas, having 
maintained its independence of Mexico during a period 
of nine years, and having obtained a recognition of its in- 
dependence from the United States, and the principal 
powers of Euroj^e, had applied for and obtained admission 
into the American confederacy, as one of the states of the 
Union. ^On the 6th of March, 1845, soon after the pas- 
sage of the act of annexation by the American Congress, 
the Mexican minister* at Washington demanded his pass- 
ports — declaring his mission terminated, and protesting 
against the recent act of Congress, by which, as he alleg- 
ed, " an integral part of the Mexican territory" had been 
severed from the state to which it owed obedience. ^On 
the arrival in Mexico of tlie news of the passage of the 
act of annexation, the provisional president, Herrera, is- 
sued a proclamation,^ reprobating the measure as a breach 
of national faith, and calling upon the citizens to rally in 
support of the national independence, which was repre- 
sented as being seriously threatened by the aggressions of 
a neighboring power. 

59. ^Small detachments of Mexican troops were al- 
ready near the frontiers of Texas, and larger bodies were 
ordered to the Rio Grande, with the avowed object of en- 
forcing the claim of Mexico to the territory so long with- 
arawn from her jurisdiction, and now placed under the 
guardianship of a power able and disposed to protect the 
newly acquired possession. °In view of these demonstra- 
tions made by Mexico, in the latter part of July the Gov- 
ernment of the United States sent to Texas, under the 
command of General Taylor, several companies of troops, 
which took a position on the island of St. Joseph's, near 
Corpus Christi Bay, and north of the mouth of the river 
Nueces. 

GO. 'In the ejections that were held in Mexico in Au- 
gust, Herrera was chosen president, and on the 16th of 



1§45. 



1. His captvrt 
and banish- 
ment- 



2. Situation 
<>/ Texas at 
ihis "period. 



March 6. 
3 Course 

taken by the 

Mexican 

minister at 

Washington. 

a. (Al-moa- 

te ) 



4 By the 
Mexican 
president. 



5. Mexican 

troops on t)ie 

Texan fron 

tier. 



6 American 

troops sent to 

Texas- 



c. (See Map, 

p 644.) 

July— Aug. 

7 Herrera't 

adtninistra- 

tion 

Sept. IS. 



016 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Boos ni 



1. Revolt of 
Paredet. 



Dec 21. 
2 Herrera'3 
government 
overthrown. 



1846. 

• Advance of 
She American 
army to tlie 
Rio Grande. 



March. 
4. Commence- 
ment of hos- 
tilities be- 
tween Mexico 

and the 

United 

States 

The Ameri- 
can arms 
victorious. 
Sept 24. 



5 Another 
vevnlution in 

Mexico 
Santa Anna 
again at the 

head of the 
government 



September took the oath of office in the presence of the Mex 
ican Congress. His admini.stration, however, was of short 
continuance. Evidently convinced of the inability of Mex- 
ico to carry on a successful war for the recovery of Texas, 
he showed a disposition to negotiate with the United States 
for a peaceable settlement of the controversy. 'Paredes, 
then in command of a portion of the army designed for 
the invasion of Texas, seized the opportunity, for appeal- 
ing to the patriotism of his countrymen, and declared 
against the administration of Herrera, with the avowed 
object of preventing the latter from concluding an ar- 
rangement by which a part of the Republic was to be 
ceded to the United States. On the 21st of December 
tlie Mexican Congress conferred upon Herrera dictatorial 
powere to enable him to quell the revolt, but on the ap- 
proach of Paredes to Mexico, at the head of six or seven 
thousand men, the regular army there declared in his fa- 
vor, and the administration of Herrera was terminated. 

61. The hostile spirit which the war party in Mexico, 
headed by Paredes, had evinced towards the United States, 
induced the latter to take measures for guarding against 
any hostile invasion of the territory claimed by Texas ; 
and on the 11th of March, 1846, the army of General 
Taylor broke up its encampment at Corpus Christi, and 
commenced its march towards the Rio Grande. On the 
28th of the saixie month it took a position opposite Mata- 
moras. *Open- hostilities soon followed, the Mexicans 
making the first attack. The battles of Palo Alto and 
Resaca de la Palina, fought on the soil claimed by Texas, 
resulted in victory to the American arms ; — Matamoras* 
surrendered ; — during the 2ist, 22d, and 23d of Septem- 
ber the heights of Montereyf were stomied, and on the 
24th the city capitulated to General Taylor. Upper Cal- 
ifornia had previously submitted to an American squadron, 
commanded by Commodore Sloat, and the city and valley 
of Santa Fe:j: had surrendered to General Kearney. 

62. ^Such were the events which opened the war on 
the frontiers of Mexico. In the mean time anotlier do- 
mestic revolution had broken out, and Paredes, while en- 
gaged in preparations to meet the foreign enemy, found the 
power which he had assumed wrested from him. Santa 



* Matmnoras, a Mexican town, and the capital of the Stats- of TamauUpas, (Tam-aw-le^-pas,) 
once containing 124X)0 inhabitants, is situated on the south side of the Kio Grande, about 20 
miles from its mouth. (See Map, p. 620.) 

t Monterey., (Mon-ter-A,) the capital of the State of New Leon, contains a population of aboui 
15,000 inhabitants. (See Map, p. 620.) 

t Santa Fe, the capital of tlie t<!rritory of New Mexico, i.«i a town of about 4000 inhabitants. 
Bituated 15 miles E. of the Kio Grande, llOOmiies N.W. from the city of Mexic®> and 1009 
wiles from New Orleans. (See Map, p. 620.} 



fARTn.. HISTORY OF MEXICO. 617 

Anna had been recalled by ihe revolutionary party, and, 1§46. 
entering Mexico in triumph, was again placed at the head ' " 
of that government which had so recently sat in judgment 
against him, and which had awarded to him the penalty 
of perpetual banishment. 



CONCLUDING REMARKS ON MEXICAN HISTOBV 

1. With the commencement of the war between the United States and Mex- 
ico, in 1846, we close our brief account of the history of the latter country, 
hoping, though almost against hope, that we have arrived nearthe period of the 
Jast of the domestic revolutions that were destined to distract that unhappy 
land, and looking anxiously forward to the time when Peace may bestow upon 
Mexico internal tranquillity, and the blessings of a permanent but free govern- 
ment. 

2. As Americans, we feel a deep and absorbing interest in all those countries 
of the New World which have broken the chains of European vassalage, and 
established independent governments of their own ; but as citizens of the first 
republic on this continent, which, for more than half a century, has maintained 
an honorable standing among the nations of the earth, without one serious do- 
mestic insurrection to sully the fair page of its history, we have looked with 
unfeigned grief upon the numerous scenes of sanguinary contention which have 
convulsed nearly all the American republics that have aspired to follow in the 
path which we have trodden. 

3. If the task of tracing the causes of the events which have rendered those 
republics less peaceful, less px'osperous, and less happy than ours, should be an 
unpleasant one, yet it may not be wholly unprofitable ; for it is by the past 
only that we can safely judge of the future, and by knowing the rocks and 
shoals on which others have broken, we may be the better enabled to guard 
against the dangers which, at some future day, may threaten us. In the his- 
tory of modern Mexico we perceire a combination of nearly all those circum- 
stances that have rendered the South American republics a grief and a shame 
to the friends of liberal institutions throughout the world ; and to Mexico we 
shall confine ourselves for examples of the evils to which we have referred. 

4. Mental slavery, an entire subjection to the will and judgment of spiritual 
leaders, was the secret of that system of arbitrary rule by which Spain, during 
nearly three centuries, so quietly governed her American colonies.* As early 
as 1502 the Spanish monarch was constituted head of the American church; 
and no separate spiritual jurisdiction of the Roman pontiff was allowed to in- 
terfere with the royal prerogative, in which was concentrated every branch of 
authority, and to which all classes were taught to look for honor and prefer- 
ment. Under this system, the security of the power of Spain depended upon 
the ignorance and blind idolatry of the people, whom education would have 
made impatient of a yoke which comparison would have rendered doubly gall- 
ing. Spain was held up to the Mexicans as the queen of nations, and the 
Spanish as the only Christian language ; and the people were taught that their 
fate was indescribably better than that of any others of mankind. 

* " ^Taat have we ever known like the oilonial vassalage of these States ? — AVhen did we or 
cur ancestors feel, like them, the weight of \. political despotism that presses men to the earth, 
cr of that religious intolerance which would sht t up heaven to all but the bigoted ? We HAva 

IIPRONO FROM ANOTHER STOCK— WE BELONG TO ANOTHER RACE. We have kuOWU nothing— We 

have felt nothinu;— of the political despotism of Spain, nor of the heat of her fires of intole- 
rance."— Webster's Specck on the Panama Mission, April 14, 1826. 

78 



618 HISTORY OF MEXICO. JBook IH. 

5. To perpetuate this ignorance, and effectually guard against foreign influ- 
ences, tlie " Laws of the Indies" made it a capital ci-ime for a foreigner to enter 
the Spanish colonies without a special license from his Catholic majesty, 
the king of Spain ; nor were these licenses granted unless researches in Ivatural 
History were the ostensible object of the applicant. All Protestants were in- 
discriminately condemned as heretics and unbelievers, with whom no good 
Catholic could hold intercourse without contamination. In Mexico, as well as 
in Spain, the Inquisition was firmly established, and it discharged its duties 
with an unbounded zeal and a relentless rigor. Its tendency was, not ojily to 
direct the conscience in matter's of religion, but to stifle inquiry in everylhing 
that could throw light upon the science of politics and government. Modern 
histories and political writings were rigorously proscribed in Mexico, and so 
late as 1311, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the people was denounced as a 
damnal)le heresy. Doctrines directly opposed to republican principles, and 
based upon ignorance and prejudice, were thus sedulously interwoven with the 
religion of the people, and while the intolerant spirit thus inculcated remains, 
there will be no security for the permanence of republican institutions. 

6. From the past history and present prospects of Mexico, compared with 
those of the United States, we may gather one of the most important lessons 
that history teaches. Although Mexico was settled nearly a century before 
the United States, yet the latter had gone through all the discouragements and 
trials of their colonial existence, steadily progressing in general knowledge and 
in the growth of liberal principles, had outgrown their vassalage, and firmly 
established their independence, while Mexico was still groping in spiritual and 
intellectual darkness, without being fully aware of her enslaved condition. In 
the case of the United States the declaration of Independence was the delibe- 
rate resolve of a united and intelligent people, smarting under accumulated 
wrongs, rightly appreciating the value of freedom, and with prudent foresight 
calmly weighing the cost of obtaining it. When once obtained, the virtue and 
intelligence of the peo^^le were sutficieut to preserve it, and to guard against 
its natural liabilities to perversion. A system of government was adopted, re- 
publican not only in form but in principle ; and standing out prominently as 
a beacon in the darkness of the age, equal protection and toleration were given 
to all religious sects. 

7. In the case of Mexico, the first resistance to Spanish tyranny was but a 
sudden and isolated movement of a few individuals, with no ulterior object of 
freedom ; and the masses of the ignorant population who joiiied in the insur- 
rection were influenced by no higher motives than those of plunder and re- 
venge. A declaration of Independence found the people disunited, ignorant of 
the nature and extent of the evils under which they were suffering, imaware of 
their own resources, and ready to follow blindly wherever their chiefs led 
them. When Independence was at length accomplished, it was merely for 
one despotism to give place to another, and in the struggle of contending fac- 
tions a monarchy arose to usurp the liberties of the people. 

.8 The sudden overthrow of monarchy gave place to a system republican in 
form, and fair and comely in its proportions, but containing one of the most 
odious features of despotism. It was declared that one particular religion 
Bhould be adopted, to the exclusion and prohibition of any other whatever. A 
principle more illiberal and unrepublican could not have been imagined, and 
where it prevails, the idea of a free government is an absurdity. It was a vain 
attempt to engraft the freshly budding germs of freedom on the old and with- 
ered stalk of tyranny, as unnatural as to hope that the most tender and delicate 
plant would bud and blossom, in vigor and beauty, on the gnarled oak of the 
forests. Of all tyranny, that which is exerted over the consciences of (he su- 
perstitious and tiie ignorant is the most baneful in its effects. It not only ren- 
ders its subjects more than willing slaves, and makes them glory in their bon- 
dage, but it incapacitates them from a^ .predating or enjoying the blessings of 
liberty when freely offered them. 

9. Of the present state of learning among the Mexicans, some idea may b« 



Part H.] HISTORY OF MEXICO- 619 

formed, ■when it is considered, that, so late as 1840, among the entire white 
population of the country not more than one in five could read and write, and 
among the Indians and mixed classes, not one in fifty ; a startling fact for a re- 
public, and one of the prominent causes of that incapacity for self-government 
which the people have thus far exhibited. The constitution of 1S24 indeed dis- 
played a laudable anxiety for the general improvement of the country and the 
dissemination of knowledge ; but the ease with which that constitution was over- 
thrown by a military despot, and the facility with which subsequent revolutions 
have been otfected, without any object but the restless ambition of their insti- 
gators, who hoped to rise to power over the ruins of their predecessors, show 
the development of no progressive principle^ and that the people have made little 
advancement in that knowledge which is requisite to fit them for self-govern- 
ment. 

10. As yet there can scarcely be said to be more than two classes among 
those who are citizens ; the church on the one hand, and the army on the other ; 
for the numerous mixed and Indian population is almost wholly unrepresented 
in the government. The stranger is reminded of this double dominion of mil- 
itary and spiritual power by the constant sound of the drum and the bell, which 
ring in his ears from morn till midnight, drowning the sounds of industry and 
labor, and by their paraphernalia of show and parade deeply impressing him 
with the conviction that there are no republican influences prevailing around 
him. A large standing army has been maintained, not to guard the nation 
against invading enemies, but to protect the government against the people ; 
and its leaders have originated all the revolutions that have occurred since the 
overthrow of the power of Spain. 

11. The present condition of Mexico, apart from considerations of the results 
of the foreign war in which she is engaged, is one of exceeding embarrassment, 
and many years of peace must elapse, under a wise and permanent administra- 
tion of government, before she can recover from the evils which a long period 
of anarchy and misrule has entailed upon her. The country presents a wide 
field of waste and ruin ; agriculture has been checked ; commerce and manu- 
factures scarcely exist ; a foreign and a domestic debt weigh heavily upon the 
people ; and the morals of the masses have become corrupted. Under such cir- 
cumstances, the future prospects of Mexico are dark to the eye of hope, and the 
most gloomy forebodings of those who love her welfare threaten to be realized. 
While she has been absorbed with domestic contentions, the march of improve- 
ment has been pressing upon her borders ; and her soil is too fertile, and her 
mines too Taluable, long to lie unimproved, without tempting the cupidity of 
other nations. Texas, severed from her, not by foreign interference, but by 
the enterprise of a hardy, united, and intelligent population, that had been in- 
Tited to her soil to make her waste and wilderness lands fertile, may be to her 
a warning, and a prophetic page in her history. 

12. And whether the Anglo-American race is destined to sweep over the val- 
leys and plains of Mexico, and in that direction carry onward to the shores of 
the Pacific, the blessings of civil and religious freedom, under the mild and 
peaceable influences of republican institutions, or whether the Hispano-Mexi- 
cans shall continue to rule in the land which they have polluted, in their do- 
mestic quarrels, with scenes of violence and blood, and over which the intole- 
rance of spiritual despotism has so long exerted its blighting influence, is a 
proHem which the Mexican people alone can solve. If they will be united 
under a government of their own choice ; if they will foster learning and the 
arts; cultivate good morals, and banish the intolerance of their religion; they 
may yet become a respected, a great, a powerful, and a happy nation ; but if do- 
mestic discord and civil wars, fomented by ambitious military chieftains, shall 
much longer prevail, the nation will be broken into fragments, or her territory 
seized upon by some more powerful, because more united, more liberal, more 
intelligent, and more virtuous people. 



PART III. 

HISTORY OF TEXAS. 
CHAPTER I. 

TEXAS,* AS A PART OF MEXICO, WHILE UNDER THE 
SPANISH DOMINION. 

[1521 TO 1821.] 

1. 'Before the formation of European settlements in 1521c 
Texas, that country was the occasional resort, rather than j situation 
the abode, of wandering Indian tribes, who had no fixed %j^%^J^^ 
habitations, and who subsisted chiefly by hunting and pre- matimof 
datory warfare. Like tlie modern Comanches,^ they tuments 
were a wild, unsocial race, greatly inferior to the agricul- ^ (geo^Note. 
tural Mexicans of the central provinces, who were sub- p ^^'-^ 
dued by Cortez. 

2. ^The establishment of the Spanish power upon the 2. Tardy oe- 
ruins of the kingdom of Montezuma was not followed im- Hie country 
mediately by even the nominal occupation of the whole Spaniards. 
country embraced in modern Mexico. More than a cen- 



* The territory claimed by Texas, according to a boundary act passed Dec. 19th, 1836, ex- 
tends from the Sabine to the Rio Grande, and from this latter riyer and the Gulf of Mexico to 
the boundary line of the United States ; embracing an area of more than 200,000 square miles 
— a greater extent of surface than is included in the states of New York, Pennsylyania, Vir- 
ginia, and Ohio. 

In the vicinity of the coast, and ranging from thirty to seTenty-five miles inland, the surface 
of the country is very level, but singularly free from swamps and marshes. Bordering on the 
Sabine the country is flat and woody ; from the Sabine to Galveston Bay it is mostly a barren 
prairie, destitute of trees, except on the margin of the water courses. The remaining portion 
of the coast, southwest from Galveston, is low and sandy, relieved, towards the interior, 
and on the margins of the streams, by insulated groves and beautiful prairies. The soil of the 
level region is a rich alluvion of great depth, and owing to its porous character, and its general 
freedom from stagnant waters, the climate is less unhealthy than in the vicinity of the lowlands 
of the southern United States. 

Beyond the level region Is the " roUing country," forming the largest of the natural divisions 
of Texas, and extending from 150 to 200 miles in width. This region presents a delightful 
variety of fertile prairie and valuable woodland, enriched with springs and rivulets of the 
purest water This district possesses all the liatural advantages requisite for the support of a 
dense population The soil is of an excellent quaUty, the atmosphere is purer than in the low 
country, and no local causes of disease are known. 

The climate of Texas is believed to be superior, on the whole, to that of any other portion of 
North America ; the winters being milder, and tbe heat of summer less oppres.sive than in the 
northeastern section of the United States. The forests of Texas are destitute of that rank 
undergrowth which prevails in the woody districts of Louisiana and Mississippi ; and the level 
region is generally free from those putrid swamps, the exhalations from which, under the 
rays of a burning sun, poison the atmosphere, and produce sickness and death, in Texas 
the banks of the water-courses rise gradually from the beds of the streams ; from river to 
river the country is an open acclivity ; while, in the low districts of Louisiana and Mis 
eissippi, the banks of the rivers are suddenly abrupt, and the country mostly a swampy and 
eompactly wooded level, retaining the waters of annual inundations, which generate noxiouii 



022 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IJI. 

ANALYSIS tuiy and a half elapsed before a single Spanish post was 
~ erected witliin the limits of the present Texas, and in the 
tardy progress of Spanish colonization originated the pre- 
tensions of France to the Rio Graude, as the southwestern 
frontier of Louisiana. 
-JmeAfS- ^- ''^^^ discovery by the French, and the exploration 
sippi. of the country bordering on the Mississippi, have already 
been mentioned in connection with the early history of 
a. Seep. 520. Louisiana.'' ^lu the year 1684, La Salle, the pioneer in 

1684. those western discoveries, sailed^ from France with four 
b. July 24. vessels and two hundred and eicfhty persons, with the 

; iMndingof . ,,.,. 1 t^ J r , - ■, Till- 

La Sails desicrn 01 establisiuno; a colony at the mouth oi the Mis- 

witnin the . y . y-. ■ i r ■' i • i • t ~ < i 

iimiis of sissippi. Deceived, however, in his reckoning. La csaile 

exas. f^jigfj ^^3 reach the place of his destination, and sailing 

unconsciously southward, he landed on the 18th of Feb- 

1685. ruary, 1635, at the head of Matagorda Bay,<= within the 
c. Note, p. 643. w^niis of the present Texas. 

3. Erection of 4. ^Here he built and garrisoned a small fort, and took 
Claims of formal possession of the country in the name of his sove- 

Prance tuthe . ' , . , _, 1 . 1 " t • • 1 t 

cmniry. reign; nor did 1^ ranee, while Louisiana was hers, renn- 
quish her claims to the territory thus colonized under her 

4. The vessels banners. *The largest vessel in the expedition of La 

sent out with ^^ ., ,» _ , ^ , . 

La Salle, fealle soon returned to r ranee; two others were lost in 

the bay ; and the fourth, a small sloop, was captured off 

(I. Note, p. 112. St. Domingo"* by Spanish cruisers. 'La Salle, dissatisfied 

rcmovai^%e with his situation, although the country around him, ver- 

coiony. jgjj). ^yjjj^ luxuriant herbage, gave abundant evidence of 

the fertility of the soil, resolved to seek the Mississippi 

and establish his colony there. 

5. DeparturA 5. ^Aftcr Several uusuccessful attempts to discover the 
,^ Canada. Mississippi, his colony being in the meantime threatened 

with famine, and the surrounding Indians having become 

1687. hostile, in January, 1637, he departed^ with sixteen per- 

*^ ■ .sons, with the desperate resolution of finding his waj?" to 

Canada by land, whence he intended sailing for France 

/.March 19. .^yj^g^g j^g hoped to obtain materials for a fresh expedition. 

1. His death, /~. , . . "^ i i .1 • 1 • 1 i- ■ /> m 

and the. T{jn. his journey, and while yet within the limits oi 1 exas, 
jf the colony, he was shof bv one of his own men whom he had offended. 



(iiiasma, the cause of malignant fevers. AVliile the midsummer air of the alluvial region of tha 
Missis.<ippi is surcharged with noxious moisture, in Texas gentle breezes blow six months in tUa 
vear from the south and southwest, ami. coming from the waters of the Gulf, or pas.sing over th« 
elevated table-lands of the interior, they give an invigorating freshness to the atmosphere. So 
lelightful is the temperature in the greater portion of Texas proper, that this region has been very 
appropriately styled the " Italy of America." Here ice is seldom seen; snow is a rare and 
transient visitor ; and even in winter the trees preserve their foliage, and the plains their ver- 
dure The soil and the climate combined admit of two or three crops a year, of fruits and vege- 
tables, and two gardens are common, — one for spring and summer, and one for autumn and 
winter. 

Rheumatisms and chronic dit-.r^ases are rare in Texas ; pulmonary consumption is almost un- 
known ; and, in the ophiion of respectable medical men, a residence in this country wo^ild be 
as favorable, to persons cf consumptive habits, as the south of Europe or Madeira. 



Part 711. J HISTORY OF TEXAS. G23 

The cstablishifiont formed by lam at Matagorda was soon ? 6§T. 
after broken up by the Indians. ' '^ ' 

6. 'When intelligence of La Salle's invasion reached yomgnsof 
Mexico, the viceroy held a council of war to deliberate tnexpeithe 

, ' ,•' ,.,. T J . French from 

on the matter, and an expedition was resolved upon to the country. 

scour the country, and hunt out the French if any were 

still remaining. ^Accordingly, a suitable force was des- '^■Jilf^f^' 

patched commanded by Captain Alonzo de Leon, who Deieon. 

arrived* in x\pril, 1689, at the site of La Salle's fort, which a April 22. 

he found deserted, and the remains of one of the French 1689. 

vessels that had been wrecked on the coast still visible. 

^De Leon, prompted by the rumor that some of La Salle's 3; Hi'vmitto 

companions were wandering about the country with the 

Indians, visited the tribe of the Asimais, who received 

him kindly, but he could find no traces of the fugitive 

Frenchmen. ^The Spanish commander reciprocated the iOngmof 

kindness of the Asimais, on whom he bestowed the name ' reSas*" 

of " Texas" since applied to the country they inhabited, 

and which, in their language, signified '■'■friends." 

7. ^On the return of De Leon, Jie informed the viceroy ^ Return of 

c • . •', De Lean, and 

of the freedom of the country from foreigners, mentioned hurecom- 

, -111- •• P1T1- 1 11 viendalionsto 

the amicable disposition ot the Indians, and recommended the viceroy. 
the establishment of missionary posts and garrisons, for 
the purpose of civilizing the natives, and preventing the 
intrusion of Europeans. *In accordance with this recom- e. First span- 
mendation, one or two unimportant missions were founded mentsin 
in Texas in the year 1690, and two years later a small set- , ^^^ 
tlement was made at San Antonio de Bexar.'' ^ see Note 

8. 'In 1699, the French, under De Iberville, having „^J',f,^'a^^; 
formed a few settlements in southern Louisiana, assumed i. The French 
nominal possession of the country from the mouth of the nai'p'm^ssim 
Mobile river to the Bay of Matagorda. *Some years "/'-''««'«"'■ 
later the Spaniards established several posts in the vici- s. Spanish 
nity of the French settlement at Natchitoches,* which they iZTcMJocfcs. 
affected to consider within their limits ; and by a royal ""at^Be^zar."' 
order in 1718, a detachment of fifty light infantry was 1718. 
stationed at Bexar. ^The French at Natchitoches soon ^-Jf^^f^^'^jf^ 
after attacked the neicrhborinjr Spanish missions, and French and 

1 1 • 1 1 • 1 1 • 1 ^ i . Spaniards 

obliged the inhabitants to seek a temporary retreat at 
Bexar ; but the French were soon attacked in turn, and 
obliged to retire beyond the Sabine. 

9. '"Althouijli thus driven beyond the limits of Texas, 'o- French 

, ' , 1 1 1 • 1 • 1 garrison cl 

the French did not abandon their claims to the country, thetaynfMa 
and in 1720 they established a small garrison at La Salle's yI^o, 
post, and raised there the arms of France anew, with the 



* NiUrJiitnchi'!:, (pronounced Natch-i-tosh,) is in Louifiana, on the west side of the Red 
RiTer, about 200 miles from its mouth. It was settled by the Frecch about the vear 1717. 



624 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book m. 



ANALYSIS. 

1763. 

\. Western 

Louisiana 

ceded to 

Spain in 1763. 

Receded to 

Prancf in 

1800. 

1800. 

a. See p 528. 

1803. 

b. See p. 529 
2 Final ces- 

lionofLouisi 
ana to the 

UnitcdStates. 



1810. 

3. Situation 
of Texas at 

the time of the 
outbreak: of 

thejirst Mexi- 
can revolu 
tion. 



4 Descrip- 
tion of the 
S'panish ?nis- 
tionary estab- 
lithments. 



design of representing the continued assertion of the right 
of sovereignty. But this post never acquired any impor- 
tance, and vvas soon abandoned. 'In 1763 BVance ceded 
to Spain that portion of Louisiana west of the Mississippi 
River ; and the conflicting claims of the two countries to 
the territory of Texas were for a time settled ; but in the 
year 1800, Louisiana was ceded back'' to France, with 
the same undefined limits that it had when previously 
ceded to Spain. 'Three years later, the same territory 
of Louisiana was ceded'' by France to the United States, 
by which latter power the claim to Texas was still for- 
mally continued, without, however, any attempt to en- 
force it. 

10. ^At the time of the outbreak of the first Mexican 
revolution, in 1810, the population of Texas was several 
thousand less than it was fifty years previous, and the 
only settlements of importance were those of San Antonio 
de Bexar,* Nacogdoches,"}" and La Bahia, or Goliad.:]: A 
few Spanish garrisons, and missions of the Romish church, 
scattered through the wildei'ness of the interior, gathered 
around them a few miserable Indian proselytes, whose 
spiritual welfare was generally less cared for than the 
benefit their labor conferred upon their reverend monitors 
and masters. 

11. ^These missionary establishments, each consisting 
of a massive stone fortress and a church, the latter sur- 
mounted with enormous bells and decorated with statues 
and paintings, presented more the appearance of feudal 
castles than of temples for religious worship. The ruins 
of some of these structures still remain, with their walls 
almost entire, — striking monuments of the past, and of 
the sway of Catholicism over the forests of Texas. 



VICINITY OF BEXAR. * The old Spanish town of San Antonio de Bexar 

was in the central part of western Texas, and was em- 
braced in a curve of the San Antonio Kiver, on its west- 
ern bank. (See Map.) The town w;\s in the form of an 
oblong square, and tlie houses were constructed almost 
entirely of stone, one story high, and protected by walls 
from three to four feet in thickness. The Alamo, an 
oblong inclosure, containing about an acre of ground, 
and surrounded by a wall between eight and ten feet 
high and three feet thick, was situated at the north- 
eastern part of the town, on the left bank of the San 
Antonio Hiver. Below Bexar, at intervals, on the bank? 
of the San Antonio, rose the edifices appropriated to 
the missions. . Tliese, four In number, presented the 
usual combination of church and fortress, and wera 
constructed of massive stone. 

t Nacogdoches, (pronounced Nak-og-dosh,) is in tha 
eastern part of Texas, on a branch of the river Neches, 
near the Sabine. (See Map, p. 620.) 
t Goliad, formerly called La Bahia, is beautifully situated on the right bank of the San 

Antonio Uiver, about 20 miles from the intersection of the San Antonio with the Guadalupe, 

and about 40 milco N.W. from Copano. (See Map, p. 644.) 




Part HI.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 625 

12. 'The plundering habits of the roving Comanches,* ISIO. 
and other tribes on the northern frontier, limited the range i. spanuh 
of missions in that direction; and the policy of Spain, ^la^j^JolfM 
aiming at interposing between her more populous Mexican settlement qf 
provinces and the republican states of the north, a wilder- 
ness barrier, studiously guarded against the introduction 

of emigrants in numbers sufficient to reclaim the country 
from the native Indian. ''So jealous of foreign influence 2. jeaiovsyof 
were the Spanish authorities, that it was made a capital ence 
crime for a foreigner to enter the Spanish provinces with- 
out a license from the king of Spain ; and such was their 
dread of the .'inglo- Americans in particular, that it was a 
favorite sa^-ing of a captain-general of one of the eastern 
Mexican provinces, that, if he had the power, he would 
prevent the birds from flying across the boundary line 
between Texas and the United States. 

13. ^Ovving to these circumstances, Texas remained 3. Texas lutu 
almost entirely unknown to the people of the United unuedsiates 
States until after the breaking out of the Mexican revolu- """^p^""'^- 
tion. ^During the year 1812, Toledof and Guttierez,:}: 1812 
Mexican officers attached to the revolutionary cause, and 4. neexpe 
then in the United States, devised a plan for invading the ToSand 
eastern Mexican provinces by the aid of American aux- GMZrferMiw 
iliaries. Attracted by the excitement of military adven- 
ture, about two hundred Americans, mostly the sons of 
respectable planters in the south-western states, led by 
officers Magee, Kemper, Locket, Perry, and Ross, and Dispersion 
joined by two or three hundred French, Spaniards, and ?roo^?fand 
Italians, crossed the Sabine, § routed a body of royalist '^"oM^f 
troops near Nacogdoches, and on the first of November of ^^^^ 
the same year took possession of the fortified town of 

Goliad without resistance. 

14. 'Here they were besieged during three months by 5.sugeof 
about 2000 Spaniards, whose repeated assaults were sue- (^oimd. 



* The Comanches. still found in Texas in considerable numbers, occupied most of the north- 
em and western portions of the country. They are a nation of robbers, cunning and decep- 
tive, seldom engaging in war where there is a prospect of much opposition, but committing 
their depredations upon the weak and the defenceless, whom they use every wile to betray 
by professions of friendship ; — deeming it more honorable to murder a man in his sleep than 
t^i take him in open combat. They violate their treaties so often that the remark, — " As 
fiiithless as a Comanche treaty," has become a Mexican adase. They have learned to tame the 
wild horses of the prairie, which they ride with the ease and dexterity of Tartars. They are a 
hardy, temperate race, — avoiding the use of ardent spirits, which they call '' fool's water." They 
live in tents made of buflalo skins. Horse-racing is their favorite pastime. 

+ Don Jose Alvarez de Toledo. 

J Don Bernardo Guttierez. (Goot-te-a-reth.) 

j The Sahiiie River rises in the north-eastern part of Texas, in a fertile and well-timbered 
tountry, and, after flowing in a S.E. direction about 150 miles, forms, during the remainder of 
its course, the bounJarj' between Louisiana and Texas. Before entering the Gulf of Mexico, 
It passes through Sabine Lake, which in about 30 miles long, and from one to seven or eight 
miles wide, connected with the Gulf by a narrow inlet, with a soft mud bar at the entrance 
In the lower ]i:irt of its course, the Sabine passes through an extended and sterile pruirie. It 
Is navigable GO or 70 miles from its entrance into Sabine Lake. 

79 



626 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IB. 



1813. 

Feb. 10. 



jiNAi.Ysis. cessfuUy repelled. 'On the tenth of February following, 

the Americans under Kemper sallied out and met the 

enemy on the open plain, although outnumbered by them 

1. Thebe- in the proportion of two to one. After a desperate conflict 

'^^routm of several hours, the Spaniards were routed and driven 

^"^''* from the field, with a loss of three or four hundred in 

killed and wounded, while the total loss of the victora 

was less than forty. 

% Second oe- jy, 2Qj-^ ^^le retreat of the Spaniards towards Bexar, 

Spaniards, they Were attacked^ near the Salado Creek* and defeated, 

a.Marchas. ^-^^^ ^ result similar to that of the battle of Goliad, and 

with a farther loss of their military stores, and several 

3. Surrender thousand head of mules and horses. ^Resuming hia 

cavituJation march, Kemper moved on to Bexar, and demanded an 

"isttroops. unconditional surrender of the town, which met with 

b. AprUi. prompt compliance.'' The royalist generals, Salcedo and 

Herrera, and twelve other Spaniards of distinction, made 
a formal surrender ; which was quickly followed by the 
capitulation of all the royalist troops, then reduced to 

4 Massacre of eight hundred men. ^The latter were allowed to depart, 

officers, but the former were condemned to death by a Mexican 

junto headed by Guttierez, and afterwards massacred in 

secret, in order to conceal their fate from the Americans. 

6 Withdrawal ^When the truth, however, became known, a great propor- 

fromtheMes- tion of the Americans, with Kemper at their head, imme- 
diately abandoned the Mexican service, disgusted with a 
cause stained by such enormities. 

a.Approachof 16. °The invading force, much reduced in numbers by 
force. the withdrawal of Kemper and his friends, remained inac- 

c. June 16. ^jyg ^^ Bexar until the approach, "^ in June, of a royalist 

7. Advice of army of four thousand men. 'Suspicious that the Mexi- 
abandonment caus Were about to abandon their allies, and unite with 
af the army. ^^^ Spaniards, Ross urged the necessity of an immediate 

retreat ; but the majority of his officers, rejecting the 
advice of their superior, determined, at every risk, to abide 
the issue on the spot. On the same night. Colonel Ross, 
deserting his men, left the town ; and early on the follow- 

d. June 17. ing<^ morning Colonel Perry was chosen to the command. 

8. Attempted 17. «A Communication from the royalist general, Eli- 

negotiations. ii- .,.. i. *• •• 

sondo, bemg received, giving the Americans permission to 
retire unmolested from Texas, on condition that they 
would deliver up Guttierez and the other Mexicans whG 
were implicated in the massacre of the Spanish prisoners, 
a contemptuous answer was returned, and all capable of 
bearing arms, both Mexicans and Americans, preparer? 

* The Salddo, a small but beautiful stream which issues from a spring about twelve miles 
north from Bexar, and passes within three miles east of that place, joins tlie San Antonia 
river about -fifteen miles below Bexai. (See Map, p. 624-) 



Part in.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



627 



for battle. 'Early on the following morning'- they advanced 1§13. 
against the enemy, "whom they found celebrating matins on "TTi^i^TiT" 
the eastern bank of the Alesan, four miles west from Bexar, i. rhespanr- 
In the conflict which ensued the Spaniards were routed, anac/^d'^^ 
with the loss of their baggage and artillery, and with a rf^/*"'"*- 
number of killed and wounded nearly equal to the entire 
force brought against them. 

18. *The odium that fell upon Guttierez, who was i. Re7mvai of 
deemed the prime abettor of the massacre of the Spanish and appoin't- 
prisoners before mentioned, led to his removal from the Totedo'to the 
supreme command of the revolutionary force in Texas, '^Therewi-^ 
and to the appofntment of General Toledo in his place. ""«<"'y/<'rcs. 
^On the removal of Guttierez, Kemper returned from the 3 Return of 
United States, and took post at Bexar at the head of about y/^g numben 
four hundred Americans, who, with seven hundred Mexi- °{nss^^' 
cans under Manchaca, a bold, but rude and uneducated 

native partizan, constituted the only force that could be 
brought against a royalist army of several thousand men, 
already advancing under the command of Arredondo, 
captain-general of the eastern irfternal provinces. 

19. ^At the head of his small force, Toledo, as com- 
mander-in-chief, advanced against the enemy, whom he 
met on the 18th of August, on the western bank of the 
river Medina.* Kemper and Manchaca, crossing the 
stream, pressed on with their usual intrepidity ; the enemy 
yielding ground and retreating in good order. 'In this 
manner the royalists fell back three miles, when a vigor- 
ous onset caused them to break and abandon their cannon. 
'Toledo, fearing that his men were proceeding too far, s. conduct <if 
endeavored to call them from the pursuit ; but he was mmhaca. 
opposed by the fiery valor of Kemper and Manchaca, who 

issued contrary orders, declaring that there should be no 
retreat. 

20. 'The pursuit, therefore, continued, until, to the 7. continu- 

<•• 1 A • 1 HI • .1 anceofthe 

surprise or the Americans and Mexicans, the enemy pursuit, and 
reached their intrenchments, where half their army had j,ffhecmn- 
been kept in reserve. A most destructive fire was now 
opened by the entire Spanish force. The Mexicans fled 
at the first volley, and the Americans, left to sustain the 
contest alone, were soon beaten back, with greatly dimi- 
nished numbers, and finally compelled to seek safety in 
flight. The Mexicans, who basely deserted their standard 
in the hour of peril, and when victory might still have 
been secured, suflJered but little loss ; but nearly all the 



Aug. 18. 
4. Attack 
upon the 
Spanish 
forces. 



Their Jim 
repulse. 



lined Mexi- 
can and 
American 
forces. 



* On the Presidio road, eight or nine miles west from Bexar. The Medina River enters the 
Ban Antonio about 16 miles below Bexar. (See Map ) It is a handsome stream of clear water, 
about 80 feet wide, its bed lying about 12 feet below the .surface, and its current flowing at the 
rate of three miles an hour. It lias its source in a Large fountain, in an extensive valley c" 
the highlands, about 80 miles N.W. from Bexar. 



628 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Dook m 

ANALYSIS. Americans who escaped from the battle field were slaic 
or captured in their flight towards Louisiana. Thus ter- 
minated, in total defeat to the insurgents, the battle of the 
Medina ; and with it was suspended, during the five sub- 
sequent years, the Mexican revolutionary struggle in 
Texas. 
I. Conduct of 21. 'After the defeat of the force under Toledo, the 
staxea more guarded vigilance of the authorities of the United 
contending States, acting upon principles of strict neutrality towards 
^Mexico"' the contending parties in Mexico, prevented expeditions 
% Causes that on a large scale from crossing the frontiers. "Adventur- 

led to a mom . ",, . , " . ,, ••im 

accurate ers HI Small parties, however, occasionally visited iexas, 
'^Texaa. disseminating, on their return, more accurate knowledge 
of its climate, soil, and natural resources, than had pre- 
viously been obtained ; but the unsettled state of the 
country, and the doubtful result of the Mexican revolu- 
iMofT^'ar. ^''^'^' pi'evented emigration, and it was not until the- 
eoionuatim. achievement of Mexican independence, in 1821, that any 
substantial advances were made towards the colonization 
of Texas. • 

3. Temporary 22. 'In the meantime, however, the principal bays and 
Tnentsonthe harbors of the coast had been explored, and some tempo- 
'tcxos. rary establishments had been made where flourishing set- 
^wCp'raitcai elements have since been formed. ''For the purpose of 
establish- accommodatino; privateers sailing under the Mexican flag, 
the agents and partisans of the revolutionists had selected 
a See Map, stations at Matagorda,* Galveston,* and other places; 
most of which became piratical establishments, that were 
eventually broken up by the government of the United 
States. 
5 Minaac 23. ^It was at Galveston, then containing only a rude 
"J** °"' mud fort and a few cabins, that Mina passed the winter 
b See p 587 °^ 1816 on his unfortunate expedition'' against Mexico. 
6. The fate of ^The fate of the small band of Americans, under Colonel 
^hS^btmiL Perry, who accompanied Mina, and who abandoned the 
expedition at Soto la Marina, deserves to be mentioned, 
\uf^''' ^P^^^T h^*^ served in the army of the United States ; he 
was with Kemper in the Texan campaign of 1813 ; he 
had a hair-breadth escape at the battle of the Medina, and 
after his return, he was present at the battle of New Or- 
leans. 

* The town of Galveston is situated at the northeastern extremity of Galveston Island, on 
the south side of the entrance into Galveston Bay. (See Map, p. (io!).) The isl.and, which is 
destitute of timber, with the exception of two or three live oaks near its centre, is about 30 
mil^ in length, with an average breadth of three or four miles. It runs parallel to the 
coast, and is separated from the main land by a sound or bay about four miles wide, and from 
four to eight feet deep. The harbor of Galveston, which is between the town and Pehcaa 
Island on the west, is spacious and secure, affording firm anchorage, and has a general deptll 
of from 18 to 30 feet of water. Pelican Island is a level sandy tract, embracing several hun- 
dred acres. 



PartHLj history of TEXAS. <52S 

24. 'After leaving Mina, as before mentioned, he at- 1817. 
tempted to return to the United States through Texas. ,. jus march 
Harassed by royalist troops and hostile Indians, the small '^'^Sm!* 
but intrepid band fought their way to Goliad, near the 

Bay of Matagorda. "Resolved on attacking this strong 2. He de- 
position. Perry -summoned the garrison to surrender, but surrender qf 
while the Spanish commandant was deliberating on the ^"'"^ 
summons, a party of two hundred royalist cavalry ap- 
peared. 'Encouraged by this reen force ment, the garrison %ft^"ctioTpf 
sallied out, and in the bloody contest that followed, every ,""= /"'.^'■« ' 

« , . . 1111 111 '"""^ oftlw 

man or the Americans was killed except the leader. Amcncam. 
Perry, seeing all his comrades dead or dying around him, 
jetired to a neighboring tree, and, presenting d pistol to 
his head, fell by his own hand, rather than surrender to 
the foe. 

25. •'Two years after the fall of Perry, General Long, 1819. 
at the head of about three hundred men from the south- 4 General 

1 m 1 • • 1 1 1 • Lang'sexpCr 

western states, entered 1 exas, and joined the revolution- duion. 
jsts against the Spanish authorities. The expedition, how- 
ever, proved unfortunate, and disastrous to those engaged 
in it. Although Goliad was once taken, yet Nacogdoches 
was destroyed, and the inhabitants of the eastern part of 
Texas were driven across the Sabine. ''Long was defeat- b. His force 
ed on the Brazos* and Trinityf rivers, and finally, by the finaiitj taken 
perfidy of the Spanish commandant at Bexar, he and all ^'""^*'"*- 
his force, then amounting to 180 men, were made prison- 
ers and conveyed to the city of Mexico. ^Here Long e. Death c^ 
was shot by a soldier as he was passing a small band of jinaireieasi 
the military on guard. His men were drafted into the prisomr« 
Mexican service, but were finally released and sent home 
to the United States, through the interference of Mr. 
Poinsett, the American envoy.:}: 

26. 'To complete the narrative of eveiiis ^.. Texas, pre- 7 French 

, ^ . n Tir • r c^ • • • • emigrants 

vious to the separation 01 Mexico from Spain, it is requi- settle in ah- 
site to notice an attempt by a body of French emigrants 
to form a settlement on the Trinity River. In 1817, a 

* The Brazos River, which enters the Gulf about 50 miles S. W. from GaJveston Inlet, is a 
winding stream, the whole extent of which is supposed to be nearly a thousand miles. (See 
Map, p. 620 and Map, p. G59.) Its waters are often quite red, omng to an earthy deposit of fine 
red clay. They are also salt, or brackish, — occasioned by one of its branches running through 
Bn extensive salt region and a salt lake. When, in the dry season, the water is evaporated, an 
extensive plain in this salt region, far in the interior, is covered witli crystallised salt. The 
Brazos runs through a rich country, and is fringed with valuable timber land. Its banks, to 
the distance of 200 miles from its mouth, are from 20 to 40 feet in depth, and are seldom 
overflowed. 

t Trinity River, one of the largest rivers in Texas, rises near the Red Kiver, in its great 
iFeatem bend, and running south-castwai-dly enters the north-ca-stcrn extremity of Galveston 
Bay. (See Map, p. 620 and Map, p. 659.) It is generally from 60 to 80 yards wide, and eight 
or ten feet deep, with a rapid current. It is navigable farther than any other river in Tezaa, 
having been ascended, by steam boats, between three and foui hundred miles. Us banks are 
tjned with the choicest land, and the best of timber. 

X Foote's account of General Long's expedition differs somewhat from the abovs- ^i'« haws 
taiovei. Keanafly. 



630 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[BookIR 



J. They re- 

tnovc 10 

Texas. 

a. (Re-go.) 



4JJALYSIS. number of French officers, soldiers, and laborers, the 
leaders of" whom had been obliged to leave their country 
on account of the part they had taken in restoring Napo* 
leon to power after his return from Elba, came to the 
United States, and settled on a tract of land in Alabama, 
which had been assigned to them on terms almost equiva- 
lent to a gift. 

27. 'Dissatisfied,, however, with their situation in Ala- 
bama, a part of the company, witli Generals Lallemand* 
and Rigaud* at their head, removed to Texas in the win- 
ter of 1818, and north of tlie Bay of Galveston, on Tri- 
nity River, selected a spot for a settlement, to which they 

z. They are gave the name of Champ d'AsiIe.\ *But scarcely had 

the country Lallemand began to fortify his post, to prescribe regula- 
spanuh tions, and to invite other emigrants, when he was informed 

amhonues. j^y jj-^g Spanish authorities that he must abandon the set- 
tlement or acknowledge the authority of Ferdinand. 
Unable to resist the force sent against it, the little colony 
was disbanded, and the unfortunate settlers were driven 
in poverty from the country. 



CHAPTER II. 



attbjeetof 
Chapter II. 



3. Period at 
which we 
have now 
arrived. 



4. Treaty of 

1819. 

b. See p. 471. 



S. Coloniza- 
tion of Texas 
favored by 
Mexico. 



EVENTS FROM THE TIME OF THE ESTABLISHMENT 
OF MEXICAN INDEPENDENCE, TO THE TIME OF 
THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF 
TEXAS. 

[1S21 TO 1836.] 

1 . 'We have now arrived at the period of the second 
Mexican revolution, when the power of Spain received its 
final overthrow in the Mexican provinces, and when Texas 
began to emerge from that obscurity in which she had sa 
long been retained by Spanish indolence and jealousy. 
^The treaty of 1819,'' by which Spain ceded the Fioridas 
to the United States, established the Sabine River as the 
western boundary of Louisiana, and thus gave to Mexico, 
on the achievement of her independence, an undisputed 
claim to the entire province of Texas. ^Anxious to pro- 
mote the settlement of the country, the Mexican govern- 
ment adopted the most liberal system of colonization ; and 
emigrants in large numbers, mostly from the United 



* Foote says General Salleman, probabl}- a typographical error. 

t Pronounced shawng da-iele, and signifying literally, the Field of the Asylttm,- 
" Place of Refuge." 



Part lU.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



63i 



States, began to flow into Texas, the most fertile of the 1820. 
Mexican provinces. ; ' 

2. 'The leading pioneer in Texan colonization was i stephim 
Stephen F. Austin, whose father, Moses Austin, a native tm father. 
o'i Durham in Connecticut, visited Bexar as early as 1820, 

g,nd early in the following year obtained from the govern- 1821. 
ment permission to plant a colony in Texas. ^As Moses irhefounA- 
\ustin died soon after the success of his application had tin's wionv 
been communicated to him, his son Stephen, in obedience 
to his father's last injunction, prosecuted the enterprise 
with vigor, and proceeding immediately to Texas, selected 
a site for a colony between the Brazos and the Colorado.* 
Such was the enterprise of Austin, that although he was 
obliged to return to the United States for emigrants, before 
the close of the year the hum of industry in the new set- 
tlement broke the silence of the wilderness. ^^'^ 

3. 3 As the grant to Moses Austin had been made by the s. co^tom- 
Spanish authorities of Mexico, it became necessary, on tin's grant. 
the change of government soon after, to have the grant 
confirmed ; and Austin was obliged to leave his colony 
and proceed to the city of Mexico for that purpose. Af- 
ter much delay the confirmation was obtained, first,'^ 
from the government under Iturbide, and afterwards, •= on 
the overthrow of the monarchy, from the federal govern- 
ment. *In consequencfe, however, of Austin's long deten- 4. situation 
tioB in Mexico, he found his settlement nearly broken up coionyVn'hia 
on his return. Many of the early emigrants had returned ^^'msx^"^ 
to the United States, and others, who had commenced their 
journey for the colony, doubtful of the confirmation of 
Austin's grant, had stopped in the vicinity of Nacog- 
doches, or on the Trinity River ; and, in this desultory 
manner, had commenced the settlement of those districts. 

*But after Austin's return, the affairs of the colony re- ^r^lruy^ 
vived ; and such was its prosperity, that in twelve years 
from its first settlement, it embraced a population of ten 
thousand inhabitants. 

4. "In May, 1824, a decree of the Mexican govern- 
ment Avas issued, declaring that Texas should be provis- 
ionally annexed to the province of Coahuila, until its popu- 
lation and resources should be sufficient to form a sepa- '^•^J^*/*f^j"' 
rate state, when the connexion should be dissolved. ''\n farmaiionof 
accordance wich this decree, in the month of August, 1824, stuukon. 



1823. 

a. Feb. 18. 

b. April 14, 

1824. 



the colony. 



1824. 

6 Texas 
annexed to 
Coahuila. 
Assembling 



* The Colorado River, the second in size within the txvnndaries of Texas, enters the Bay 
of Matagorda from the north, by two outlets which are about two miles apart, (See Map, p. 620 
and Map, p. 644.) The banks are steep and are seldom overflowed. About 50 miles above 
Ao-Stin are the great falls of the Colorado — a succession of cascades extending about 100 
yards and embracing, in all, a perpendicular height of about 100 feet. Above the falls the 
river flows vrith undiminished size and uninterrupted current to the distance of 200 miles ; — 
in these characteristics resembling the Brazos. During the dry season the average depth 
«f the CoJorado is from six to eight foet. 



632 mSTORY OF TEXAS. [Book BI. 

ANALYSIS, the legislature of Coahuila and Texas was assembled, 
~" and the two provinces, then first united, became one of 

the stales of the Mexican Republic ; although the state 
constitution was not framed and sanctioned until March. 
1827. 
1825. 5. iQn the 24th of March, 1825, a state colonization 
\im\aio^^ law was passed, under which grants in Texas were made 
^""^xas^"^ to numerous empresarios, or contractors, the greater num- 
t Importance ber of whom Were from the United States. ^As most of 
ledge o/ihia Texas, with the exception of Austin's first colony, has 
'""'■ been settled in accordance with the terms of this law, a 
brief explanation of the law may be interesting, and may 
correct some of the mistakes that have existed in rela- 
tion to the rights of the empresarios or contractors. 
z Thevro- 6. *By the law of 1825, the governor of the state was 
law. authorized to contract with persons, called empresarios, 
to settle a certain number of families within specified 
limits, within six years from the date of the contract. To 
afford ample choice to settlers, a specified tract, greatly 
exceeding that expected to be settled, and usually con- 
taining several millions of acres, was temporarily set off to 
the empresario ; within the limits of which the contem . 
plated settlement was to be made. 
*■ Privileges 7. '•por everv hundred families introduced by the em- 

awaraed to . -^ . .•' 

theemme^a- presario, he was to receive, as a re^^vard or premium, about 
settlers. 23,000 acres ; although the whole thus granted to him was 
not to exceed what might be regularly allowed for the set- 
tlement of eight hundred families. To each family thus 
introduced the law granted a league of land, or about 
4,428 acres ; — to single men a quarter of a league, — to 
be increased to a full league when they should marry, and 
to a league and a quarter should they marry native Mexi- 

i. T?ie cost of cans. ''The entire cost, including; surveys, titles, &c., 

the land to r- ^ o 1 ^ ^ • ^ • \ • 1 

the settlers. lor a league ot land obtained in this manner, amounted 

to little more than four cents per acre. 
3. Error with Q. "Under the erroneous impression that the empresa- 

respect to the . . . ,.,,., , , , , i • 1 1 i . , . 

title of the nos received a lull title to all the lands included within 

'Texan land ^^^ Hmits of their "grants," large quantities of " Texan 

scrip." land scrip" have been bought and sold in the United States, 

when such " scrip" was utterly worthless, and never had 

7. Extent of any value in Texas. ''AH that the law allowed the empre- 

*no^sTigfu"' sario was a regulated proportion of "premium land" in 

return for his expenses and trouble, and after this had 

been set apart to him, and the emigrants had obtained 

their portions, the residue included within the bounds of 

the grant remained a portion of the public domain ; and 

he who disposed of any part of it by direct contract, or by 

the sale of " scrip," was guilty of fraud. 



Part UL] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



633 



9. 'In all the contracts granted to the empresarios, 
articles were included expressly stipulating that the set- 
tlers should be certified Roman Catliolics ; and without a 
certificate to this effect from the authorities of the place 
where the individual designed to settle, no title to land 
could be given. ^This law, however, so totally at vari- 
ance with the interests of the empresarios, was unscrupu- 
lously evaded ; and the required certificate, which was 
considered as a matter of mere form, was invariably given 
by the Mexican magistrate without hesitation. 'Accord- 
ing to law, the empresario was also bound to establish 
schools for instruction in the Spanish language, and to 
promote the erection of places of Catholic worship ; ye* 
these requirements were little attended to. 

10. ^The empresario alone was to judge of the qualifi- 
cations of those who wished to settle within his grant, and 
he was considered responsible for their good character, 
being bound neither to introduce nor suffer to remain in 
his colony, criminals, vagrants, or men of bad conduct or 
repute. 'The, idea, entertained by some, that the early 
colonists of Texas were chiefly criminal outcasts from the 
neighboring territories, and that such were encouraged to 
settle there, is wholly erroneous. Although fugitives from 
justice sometimes sought shelter there, as in all new coun- 
tries arrests are difficult and escape comparatively easy, 
yet measures were adopted, both by the government of the 
state and by the empresarios also, to shield Texas from 
the intrusions of foreign delinquents. 

11. *With the exception of Indian troubles, no events 
occurred to interrupt the quiet of the settlements in Texas 
until 1826, when an attempt was made in the vicinity of 
Nacogdoches to throw off" the Mexican yoke, and establish 
a republic by the name of Fredonia. 'This outbreak ori- 
ginated, principally, in difficulties with the local Mexican 
officers, and in the discontents of a few individuals, who 
had either been unsuccessful in their applications for 
grants of land, or whose contracts had been annulled by 
the government, and, as the latter asserted, for an ignorant 
or wilful perversion of the law. 

12. ^Besides the expected co-operation of the Texan 
settlements generally, the revolutionists had entered into 
an alliance'' with the agents of a band of Cherokees who 
had settled within the limits of Texas ; and hopes were 
entertained of effectual aid by auxiliaries from the United 
States. 'In the first skirmish,'' with a small body of gov- 
ernment troops, the insurgents were successful ; but the 
Cherokees, upon whom much reliance had been placed, 
were induced to turn against their allies, whose agents 

80 



1§35. 

1 Conditiom 

ofreligimjs 

faiihreguired 

of the settlers. 



2. Evasitma 
of the law. 



3. Duties en- 
joined upon 
the empresa- 
rio respecting 

acliools, 
churches, <f-c. 



4. Respecting 
the introduc- 
tion of 
criminals, 
vagrants, ^-c. 



5. 'Erroneous 
ideas respect- 
ing the cha- 
racter of tilt 
population 



6. Situation 
of the settle- 
ments. 

1826. 



7 Causes of 

the Fredonian 

outbreak. 



8. Aid expect- 
ed by the Pro- 
donians. 



1827 

b. Jan. 4. 
B. First suc- 
cess of the 
insurgents, 
and their 
final disper 
sion. 



•i 



634 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book HI. 

t 

ANALYSIS, they murdered ; and tlie emissary sent to arouse the colo- 
' nists on the Brazos was arrested by Austin liimself, who 

was averse to the project of tlie Fredonians. A force ol 
three hundred men, dcspatclied by the government to 
quell the insurrection, was joined, on its march, by Aus- 
tin and a considerable body of his colonists ; but before it 
Jan reached Nacogdoches, the '' Fredonian war" had already 
terminated b}' the dispersion of the insurgents. 
I. Effect of 13. 'This insurrection, although disapproved by a large 
'* rnn""^ portion of the Texan colonists, had the effect of shaking 
the confidence of the Mexican government in all the Ame- 
rican emigrants, and led to a gradual change of policy 
i Mesican towards them. ^Under the various pretences of convey- 
established mg despatches, transportmg specie, securmg the revenue, 
***"■ or guai'ding the frontier, troops were sent into Texas, — at 
first in small companies of from ten to twenty men in 
each, and at considerable intervals ; but these, instead of 
being recalled, were posted in different garrisons, until, in 
1832, the number thus introduced amounted to more than 
3. othfr thirteen hundred. 'There were, however, tloubtless, other 

causes that , ' , ' , ' . 

excited the causes that conspired at the same time, to increase the 
thcMexi- jealousy of Mexico, and alarm her for the eventual secu- 
rity of Texas. 
t. Early pro- 14. ''The first American minister^- accredited to the 
United states Mexicaii republic, was furnished** with instructiwis, show- 
chc^eof ing that his government, notwithstanding the treaty of 
a. MTp^in- 1^19) still cherished the hope of extending its national 
sett jurisdiction, at some future day, to the banii^s of the Rio 
sec'^of sm^ei Grande. In 1827, the envoy of the United States was 
''wa.'*' authorized to olTer the Mexican government one million 
of dollars for the proposed boundary ; and among the con- 
siderations that were thought likely to influence Mexico 
in acceding to the proposal, were, the apparently small 
value placed upon Texas, and the differences of habits, 
feelings, and religion, that would necessarily arise be- 
tween the Mexican population and the Anglo-American 
settlers of Texas, which would doubtless lead to unpleasant 
1829. niisunderstandings, and eventually, to serious collisions. 
5. Ttupropq- 15. 'Two ycai's later, during the first year of General 
7idTo*Vfiio Jackson's presidency, fresh instructions were issued"^ to 
- b"m^v ^^^ American envoy, who was authorized "to go as high 
Buren, sec.of as fivc millions" for a boundary between the highlands of 
Aug 25. the Nueces* and the Rio Grande ; and the inducement to 

* The Nueces River rises in the Guadalupe mountains, about 240 miles N. W. from Bexar, 
and running in a S. E. direction enters the bays of Nueces and Corpus Christi, about 12C 
miles north of tlie mouth of the llio Grande. It is a beautiful, deep, narrow, and rapid 
stream, with steep banks, and is navigable for small boats about 40 miles from its mouth,— 
and with some improvement the navigation may be extended much farther. (See Map, p. (EC 
and Map. p. 644.) 



Part III.] * HISTORY OF TEXAS. 635 

make this offer was stated to be " a deep conviction of the 1§29. 
real necessity of the proposed acquisition, not only as a "^ 

guard for the western frontiers and tlie protection of New 
Orleans, but also to secure forever, to the inhabitants of 
the valley of tho Mississippi, tlie undisputed and undis- 
turbed possession of that river." 

16. 'None of these proposals, however, found favor i. Ait^ed 
with the Mexican government, whose altered feelings Mexico to- 
towards the Anglo-American settlers of Texas, and in- Texancoio- 
creasing jealousy of the United States, were exhibited by unlt^l^aM. 
a decree of the Mexican president Bustamente, dated the 

sixth of April, 1830. "The law promulgated by that de- 1830. 

cree, and evidently directed against Texas, suspended ap"16- 

many contracts of colonization already made, and virtu- o/tiieMexi- 

ally prohibited the entrance of foreigners from the United 'Apriu,\a3o. 
States, under any pretext whatever, unless furnished with 
Mexican passports. 

17. ^This unforeseen and rigorous enactment subjected 3 its effects 

1 • • • 1 "i -Ml 1 J upon the 

the emigrants to great miury and loss. Many, already Texan emi- 
settled, were demed titles to land ; and others, who had 
abandoned their homes in the United States, were ordered, 
on their arrival, to leave the country ; — being the first 
intimation they received of the existence of the law. 
'Measures were also taken to induce Mexican families to \Attempt«to 

introduce a 

settle in the new territories, in the hope of coanterbalanc- Mexican 
ing, by their influence, the evils apprehended from too 
large a mixture of foreign population. ^At the same time s. Mexican 
additions were made to the garrisons of iexas, and civil marttaiiaw. 
authority began to be superseded by martial law. 

18. ''Encouraged by the general government, the com- 9 ATbitmry 

n 1 ° • -11 11 1 • • i_ • oetsofMexi- 

mandants of these garrisons, illegally taking into their canojguxra. 

own hands the execution of the law of April, 1830, began 

to commit violent and arbitrary acts, in contravention of 

the state authorities ; and even ventured to infringe upon 

the personal liberties of the settlers. 'In 1831, Colonel 1831. 

Bradburn, commandant of the military post at Anahuac,* ingflfB^. 

arrested and imprisoned the state commissioner of Coa- burn in opm- 

r _ . . „ sitiontothe 

nulla and Texas, who was acting under a commission from state govern- 
the governor, authorizing him to put the settlers on the 
the Trinity River in possession of their lands. He also 
abolished, by a laconic military order, the legally organ- 
ized municipality of the town of Liberty,f on the Trinity 
River, and established another at Anahuac, without either 
the sanction or the knowledge of the state government. 



• Anahuac is on the east side of Galveston Bay, and on the Bouth side of the month of 
turtle Creek. (See Map, p. G59.) 

t The town of Liberty is on the east bank of Trinity River, about twelve miles above Iti 
tntrancc info Galveston Bay. (See Map, p. (J69.) 



636 mSTORY OF TEXAS. [Book UL 

ANALYSIS. 19. 'Emboldened by the impunity whicli attended his 

1832 violent and unconstitutional proceedings, he next arrested 

■ imprUm- ^1^^ imprisoned at Anahuac several respectable citizens 

duS^at ^^^° ^^^^ rendered themselves obnoxious to him ; one of 

Anahuac whom was the gallant Travis, afterwards distinguished 

2. Their re- for his spirited defence of the Alamo. ^Incensed by these 

mand^. lawless acts, the colonists, assembling to the number of 

a. June. 150 men, headed by John Austin, respectfully applied for 

the release of the prisoners. 

3. TMgarri- 20. ^Receiving a refusal, they threatened to reduce the 

son threat- . , ° i i i • i . 

ened: decia- gamson ; whereupon the commandant, ordenng the pns- 

tmrMMndaipx. oners to be pinioned to the ground, declared that the first 

shot fired by the colonists should be the signal of their 

4. Travu. fate. ""Travis, hearing this, called on his friends to fire, 

and not regard his life, as he would rather die a thousand 

deaths than permit the oppressor to remain unpunished. 

*;i,^'"'f'"? °^ '^^" I'eply to Bradburn's menace, the colonists vowed that 

tile ixlonUts. .^ . ^.•' . . , ' . , . ., . 

it he dared to execute it, the crime and its retribution 
should be written on the walls of the fort with his best 
blood. 
e^emuqf 21. "After a few shots had been fired, however, terms 
of adjustment were proposed and accepted ; by which the 
commandant agreed to release the prisoners, on condition 
that the colonists should previously retire six miles from 
B^aM^ *" ^^^ ^^^^' ^-^^^ ^^ sooner had the latter withdrawn, than, 
availing himself of the opportunity to procure some addi- 
tional military stores, Brad burn retracted big agreement, 

8. Determina- and bade defiance to the colonists. ^Leaving his force, 

"^/oowo!*"' Austin then went to Velasco* in quest of artillery ; but 
Veiasoo. fem-jng that Ugartechea, the officer in command at that 
place, would, in obedience to the orders of Bradburn, at- 
tack the colonists on the Brazos during his absence, he 
decided on dislodging him before he rejoined his friends 
at Anahuac. 
'Juneas. 22. ^Accordingly, with a party of 112 men, the attack 

»■ Account of was made early on the mornintj of the 26th of June. 
Until day dawned the Texans fought at great disadvan- 
tage, as they were directed in their fire only by the flash 
of the guns from the fort ; but with the return of light, 
their skill as marksmen operated with deadly eftect. 

Kxpertness qf Ftvery Mexican who showed his head above the walls of 
mar^num. the fort was shot ; the cannon was repeatedly cleared ; 
and the hands that successively held the lighted match, 
without exposing the rest of the body, were shattered by 
the rifle, with the precision of expert pistol practice ; until 
at last, Ugartechea, unable to man the bastion with his 

• Yelasco ie a town on the north side of the mouth of the Brazos. (See Map, p. 659.) 



Part III.; HISTORY OF TEXAS. 537 

terrified mercenaries, ascended it himself" and directed the 1§32. 
eun. Ttie Texans, however, admirinc; his gallant bearino- ~i " 

D ^ ' ^ ^ r^ Tz) The surren* 

as a soldier, abstained from firing ; a parley ensued, and <ier. 
the fort was surrendered. 'In this affair, eleven Texans i- Tiwioaaea 
were killed, and fifty-two wounded, twelve of them mor- party. 
tally. Of the 12.5 Mexicans who composed the garrison, 
about one half were killed, and seventeen lost their hands 
by rifle shots.* 

23. ^After the fall of Velasco, Austin conveyed iYie 2. Events thai 
cannon to the force assembled at Turtle Bayou,f for the tea^eofthe 
siege of Anahuac ; but before his arrival the object of the ^'JS^co."' 
colonists had been accomplished. Piedras, the command- 
ant at Nacogdoches, had started with a force for the relief 

of Anahuac ; but, on his march, he was intercepted by 

the Texans, and obliged to capitulate. In consideration 

of being permitted to return unmolested to Nacogdoches, 

he engaged, as the superior in command, to release the 

prisoners at Anahuac, and to bring Bradburn to trial. 

"The latter, however, escaped from the fort, and fled to 3. BroiZiMm'* 

New Orleans. '""''"■ 

24. ^During these events, the revolution in Mexico was t.Therevo. 
progressing, which resulted in the overthrow of Busta- Mextco'at 
mente, and the restoration of the federal constitution, "'^ ?'«"<'* 
which had been subverted by him. ^Santa Anna, who was 5. General 
at the head of the movement against Bustamente, suppos- ^aVaiZ?' 
ing that the object of the Texans was a separation from '**"* 
Mexico, sent against them a fleet of five vessels and four 
hundred men, under the command of General Mexia,:}: 

who arrived at the entrance of the Brazos on the 16th of July is. 
July. 'Influenced by the representations of the colonists, s.- causes that 
however, who gave the strongest assurances of their desire iowuiuiraw 
to sustain the constitution and the laws accoixling to the "* ™'**' 
principles of the federal republican party headed by Santa 
Anna, General Mexia was induced to withdraw his troops, 
taking with him the garrison of the dismantled fort at Ve- 
lasco. 'The other garrisons were at the same time with- ' situation 
drawn, and in August, 1832, Texas was free from rnili- ^Mg-.,i832. 
tary domination and internal strife. 

25. ^In October, of the same year, a convention of the Oct 
people of Texas assembled at San Felipe, § for the pur- at^nPeifpe 
pose of framing a memorial to the supreme government, (Faieepa.) 

♦ In Foote's " Texas and the Texans," the Texan loss is stated at 7 killed and 27 wounded : 
tUac of the Mexicans at .35 killed ami 15 wounded. 

t Turtle Bayou, or Turtle Creek, enters Galveston Bay from the east, a short distance 
8.E. from the mouth of Trinity River. (See Map, p. 059.) 

% The same who afterwards foupht against Santa Anna, and who invaded Mexico in 1835 
and also in 1838, at which latter time he was tjikeu prisoner and shot. (See pp. 607 and 609.) 

§ San Felipe, or San Felipe de Austin, is a town on the west bank of the Brazos Riyer, 
about 50 miles N.W. from the head of Galveston Bay. It is 150 miles from the Gulf, by Um 
course of the River. (See Map, p. 620 ) 



fi38 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS, for the repeal of the law of April 1830, ana for the sepa- 

.. Convention I'^'^tictti of Tcxus from Coahuila. 'In consequence, liow 

\j April, 1333. ever, of the non-attendance of a number of the delegates, 

a second convention for similar purposes was appointed to 

1833. be held in April of the following year; at which conven- 

tion a petition for the separation of the two provinces was 

framed, and the plan of a state constitution adopted. 

i.Thepetitum 26. 'The petition represented that Coahuila and Texas 

for t/ie sepa- } ,. . \, . -i ,. , , 

ration of coa- were altoirether dissmiilar m soir, chmate, and natural 

huila and i • i i i i i ,11 

Texas. productions ; that laws adapted to the one would be rum- 
ous to the other ; that the representatives of the former 
were so much more numerous than those of the latter, that 
all legislation for the benefit of Texas could emanate only 
from the generous courtesy of her sister province ; that 
Texas was in continual danger from Indian depredations, 
without any efficient government to protect her ; — that 
under the present system, owing to the tardy and preca- 
rious administration of justice, arising mostly from the 
remoteness of the judicial tribunals, crimes of the great- 
est atrocity might go unpunished ; thus offering a license 
to iniquity, and exerting a dangerous influence on the mo- 
rals of the community at large. 
$iafe^fove%t. ^^* °Fi"*lb'' ^'^^ petition represesented tlfat Texas pos- 

mentre- sesscd the necessary elements for a state government, 
which she asked might be given her in accordance with 
the guarantee of the act of May 7th, 1824 ; and for her 
attachment to the federal constitution, and to the republic, 

4. General the petitioners pledged their lives and honors. ^General 

to Mexico. Stephen F. Austin was selected to present this petition to 
the Mexican congress, and, on the rise of the convention, 
he left Texas for that purpose. 
iion^'^^fnt- ^^' ^^^ ^^'^^ arrival at the capital, soon after the acces- 

edhyhim sion of Santa Anna to the presidency, he presented the 

gives offence •.. , , ,, ,. ' , •, /. i 

,0 the author- petition, and urged the policy and necessity oi the mea- 
* ***■ sure in the strongest but most respectful manner ; but, as 
a. Aug. 14. he himself wrote back=^ to his friends, ' it was his misfor- 
tune to offend the high authorities of the nation, and his 
frank f^nd honest exposition of the truth was construed 
into threats.' 
\m''re'Taied '"^" "^^ however succeeded, through the influence of 
Organization his friend Lorenzo de Zavala, then governor of the capital, 
troverm^t in obtaining the repeal of the odious article of the law of 
'^Iw'rtn'' April 1830 ; but after having waited until October, with- 
out any prospect of accomplishing the object of his mis- 
sion, — the regular sessions of Congress having been bro- 
ken up by the prevalence of the cholera — and a revolu- 
b. Oct. tion raging in many parts of the nation, he wrote back* 
to the municipality of Bexar, recommending that the peo 



Part III.J HISTORY OF TEXAS. 639 

pie of Texas sliould immediately organize a state govern- 1§33. 

ment without farther delay, as the only course that coukl ~~ 
save them from anarchy and total destruction. 

30. *The letter of Austin having been received at ^j^^/"?""; 
Bexar, the recommendations contained in it were discussed Mexico in- 
by the municipality, and being disapproved by the majo- '^advice. 
rity, the communication itself was forwarded to the federal 
authorities in the city of Mexico, ^fjjcrhiy incensed by ^Oroenfar 

,, ,. . . ■' ., ^ ^1^ ■ ^ 1 Austin's ar- 

the discovery, the vice-president, Gromez r anas, despatch- rest. 
ed orders for the arrest of Austin, then on his return to 
Texas. 'He was taken at Saltillo, 600 miles from the 1834. 
capital, conveyed back to the city, and imprisoned more ^^J"^*" 
than a year, part of the time in the dungeons of the old prisonment. 
inquisition, shut out from the light of day, and not allowed 
to speak to or correspond with any one. *After his re- i- HUreiease, 
lease, he was detained six months on heavy bail, when, return to 
after an absence of nearly two years' and a half, he re- ***"■ 
turned to his home early in September, 1835; having 
witnessed, during his captivity, the usurpation of Santa 
Anna, and the overthrow of the federal constitution of 
1824. *In the meantime, important changes were taking 5. changes 
place in the condition and prospects of Texas. curreTintiie 

31. °The arbitrary proceedings of Santa Anna, and the g^y^g^'w 
collision between him and the general congress, had di- parties m the 

.,,,,., /»r'ii-i im • legislature of 

vided the legislature 01 Loahuiia and iexas into two par- coahuuaand 
ties. One of these, assembling at Monclova,* denounced 
Santa Anna and his political acts, and sustained Viduari, June, 1834 
the constitutional governor of the state. The other party, 
assembling at Saltillo,'' declared for Santa Anna — issued a (seeNote 

o ' p 579.) 

a proclamation against the congress — annulled the decrees 
of the state legislature, from the time of its election, in 
1833, — -invoked the protection of the troops, — and elected 
a military governor; the majority of the votes being given 
by officers of the army. 

32. 'Two parties also sprung up among the Americans 7. Themo 
of Texas ; one for proclaiming the province an indepen- amon? the 
dent state of the Mexican federation at every hazard : the '"rlxa^ 
other, still retaining confidence in the friendly professions 

of Santa Anna, and opposed to the revolutionary meas- 
ures of the separatists, although anxious to obtain a state 
government by constitutional means. 'By the pleadings s. £#««???■> 
of the peace or anti-separation party, ^hc ferment produced pieadin^sj>f 
by the inflammatory addresses of the \ ^paratists was grad- separams. 
ually allayed, and an adjustment of diflerencos was also 
effected between the Coahuilan facticr s at Saltillo and 



* Monclova^ the capital of the State of Coahuila, is a^ it 75 miles N. W. from Monterey 
knd about 100 miles from the Kio Orande. It contains \ copulation of about 3,500 inhab- 
VantR 



640 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IE 

ANALYSIS. Miiiclova. 'On tlic first of March, 1835, the legislature 
1835 °^ ^'^*^ state of Coahuila and Texas assembled at Mon- 
Marchi. clova, and Augustin Viesca, who had been elected gov- 

i.Aasembiing emor, entered upon the duties of his office. 

qf t/ie legiala- ,„ « . , . , . , i ■ • • i i. 

lure in 'S3. ''Anions: the ffnevances which, at this time, in addi- 

March 1835 . o o ' ^ ' 

2. Prodigal ^i*^" ^^ thosc before mentioned, were considered by the 
'''wiMe'laniu Texaus as an equitable ground of separation from Coa* 

of Texas, huila, was the prodigal disposal of the valuable waste 
landsj which lay almost exclusively within the limits of 
Texas. Large tracts of the public domain had been 
granted away in 1834 by the state legislature ; and in 
March, 1835, the same wasteful and iniquitous policy was 
•.March 14 followed Up by the private sale" of 411 leagues of choice 
land, for the inadequate sum of 30,000 dollars. 

3. The dm- 34. ^The Coahuilan members of the state legislature, 
proceedings aiiticipatintj the period of separation, and availing them- 
lanfaction. selves of their majority, thus profusely squandered the 

resources of their constitutional associates, and deprived 
Texas of the best portion of her landed capital. These 
lands were purchased by speculators, and resold by them 
at a profit ; but the transaction excited the deepest indig- 
nation among the Texans, who declared it a " violation of 
good faith," a "death blow" to their rising country, and 
" an act of corruption in all parties concerned." 
rairn'oHnm ^^- ''Against the arbitrary measures of Santa Anna, 
tosanta howevcr, a majority of both parties united. While ho 

Anna. ',.•''... ^, . i • , n 

was engaged in subjecting to his authority the state oi 

Zacatecas, which had taken up arms against the uncon- 

stitutional acts of the new government, the legislature of 

b April 22.^ Coahuila and Texas framed'' an "exposition to be prcsent- 

get^tfo'the ed to the general congress, petitioning that no reforms be 

emigre's, made in the federal constitution, save in the manner there- 

5 T/iecharac- in prescribed." ^This measure, virtually a protest against 

meawre. the proceedings of Santa Anna, showed the hostile feel- 

Sania Anna ■ ' . , , i • i . , t . , i i i • • 

determines to ings With which the dictator was regarded by a majority 

''Vpposfuo'n'^ of the members of the legislature, and induced him to 
despatch his brother-in-law. General Cos, at the head of 
an armed force, to put down the incipient rebellion. 

\t?coahuiia '^^^' "Again the centralist party was organized at Sal- 
tillo, powerfully seconded by military influences ; while 
the governor endeavored to prepare for the approaching 
storm by calling out part of the militia, and applying for 

r Unpopular- ^ ^^^^ °^ ^""^ hundred men in each of the three depart- 
ityofthe mcnts* of Tcxas. 'But so unpopular had the covernor and 

governor. , i . , , . «• , '^. • 

His arrext, the legislature become, m consequence oi their misappro- 
"e«c«/r priation of the public lands, that the appeal was disre. 

* Viz : — that of Nacogdoches, of the Brazos, and of Bexar. 



Part m.l niSTORY OF TEXAS. §41 

gardedby the Texans, and the governor was compelled to 1§35. 
seek safety in flight : and althou";h once arrested'' with all ;; ~ 

./ o ? c^ ^_ Juno 4 

his party, and condemned to the dungeons of the castle of 
San Juan d'UUoa, he escaped from his guards, and event- 
ually reached Texas in safety. 'The state authorities ^ overthrmo 

J 111 1 /•!!*■ 1 of the state 

were deposed by the general congress oi Mexico, and government. 
those refractory members of the legislature who remained 
m Coahuila, were arrested by military order, imprisoned, 
and ultimately banished. 

37. "The excitement and confusion produced in Texas ^-^xciteimm 

1 1 . , .,,',. in Texas— by 

by these proceedings, together with the alarming encroach- what in- 
ments of the military, were increased by disturbances 
arising out of opposition to the oppressive amount of cus- 
tom-house duties, and the vexatious mode of collecting 
tliem. 'In the autumn of 1834 a revenue officer and ^c^^aTlna^' 
guard had been stationed at Anahuac. These were as- *«<«• 
saulted by a number of disaffected persons, disarmed, and 
obliged to withdraw for a time to San Felipe. In the 
summer of the following year the malcontents again as- 
sailed the collector at Anahuac, and having accomplislied 
their object, withdrew before the authorities could take 
measures to repel or arrest them. 

38. ''The actors in these high-handed measures were 1 ''''^'^isr* 
principally a few disappointed land speculators, and ambi- turbancea 

i- It u 1 ] r ] • Hmoregard- 

iious adventurers, who clamored lor an open and imme- sdbythecoio. 
diate rupture with the general government ; yet a great "'%my!^ 
majority of the colonists condemned the aggressions in 
the strongest language ; and the inhabitants of the Brazos 
hospitably entertained the ejected officer and his men, and 
when they could not prevail upon them to return to their 
\K)S\,, assisted them to proceed to Bexar. 

39. *An exaggerated account of the proceedings at s AMexican 
Anahuac having reached General Cos, he despatched an "itmlirelnto 
officer and an armed schooner to Galveston, to inquire inlsMlina.- 
into the affair ; but the captain, altogether unfit for his ''"'^' 
mission, attacked and captured a vessel engaged in the 

Texan trade, and committed other lawless acts, under the 
pretext of protecting the revenue. 'This schooner was e. Theresuit. 
soon after captured by an armed merchant vessel from 
New Orleans, whither it was sent with its commander, on 
a charge of piratically interrupting tlie trade of Mexico 
and the United states. The insolent assumption of autlio- 
rity on the one hand, and the insulting seizure of a Mexi- 
can vessel on the other, greatly widened the breach 
already existing, and imparted greater boldness to those V^r^rtoTw' 
who desired an open rupture. ofTexastett 

AlCXiCO OS 

40. 'When intelligence of the " Plan of Toluca"'-' affr.cteiiyt\ 
reached Texas, together with the favor it received from Toiuimv 

61 



642 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book TH. 

ANALYSIS, the usurping authorilies of Mexico, it became evident to 
the people of Texas that the federal system of 1824 waa 
to be dissolved by military force ; that the vested rights 
of Texas under the constitution were to be disregarded 
and violated ; and that the liberties of the people were to 
have no better guarantee than the capricious will of their 
L^lffT' "^"^^^ bitter enemies. 'Hitherto, the great majority of the 
Honsoftiie Texans had opposed violcut measures ; they had repeat- 
vtousluhis edly declared themselves ready to discharge their duties 
^"' as faithful citizens of Mexico, — attached by inclination and 
interest to the federal compact ; and they consoled them- 
selves under the many evils which they suffered, with the 
hope that they would ere long obtain the benefits of good 
local government, by the acknowledgment of Texas as 
an independent member of the Mexican Union ; nor was 
it until the course of events demonstrated the fallacy of 
this hope, that they yielded to despondency, or dreamed 
of resistance. 
Sept.. 1835. 41. ^Immediately on the return of Stephen Austin to 
*uoncfa?"' Texas, after his imprisonment and detention in Mexico, in 
t^re'iVthe accordance with his advice committees of safety and vigil- 
'^n^it!^ ance were appointed throughout the country ; and the 
s. Prepara- people rcsolvcd to insist on their rights under the federal 
wwrffwsui- constitution of 1824. ^In the meantime, intelligence of 
^'tcsm."^ the threatened invasion of Texas by the forces of Santa 
Anna was receiving daily confirmation ; troops were or- 
dered to Texas both by land and by water ; magazines Oi 
arms and ammunition were collecting on the western 
frontier ; and the old barracks, at Matamoras, Goliad, and 
Bexar, were undergoing repairs to receive larger forces. 
«. Tht. state 42. ''The constitutional governor of the state of Coahuila 
posed. and Texas was deposed by the military, and a new one 
appointed by Santa Anna ; the commandant at Bexar was 
orubicd to march into Texas, and take Zavala and other 
proscribed Mexicans, be the consequences what they might ; 
aiiiuary and an order w.-^s issued by General Cos, requiring the 
citizens of Brazoria, Columbia,* Velasco, and other places, 
to surrender their arms ; *hus providing for their complete 
prostration to military sway. 
Sept. 19. 43. ^Satisfied that the moment for decisive action had 
^ the^Texan arrived, the central committee of safety issued a circular, 
^'mitfee^^' dated Sept. 19, and signed by their chairman, Stephen 
Safety. Austin, recommending the organization of the militia, tht 
formation of volunteer companies, and an immediate ap 
peal to arms to repel invasion, as the only alternative left 



* Brazoria and Columbia are towns on the west side of the Brazos, a short distance aboTs 
Jt8 mouth. {See Map, p. 620.) 



Part III.] ^IISTORY OF TEXAS. 643 

them to defend their rights, themselves, and their country. 1§35. 
'The arrival of General Cos at Copano,* about the same , jv^^^c/jo/ 
time, and his march to Bexar, verified the anticipations ^'=««'"«f co» 
of the Texans. ''His soldiers boasted that they would ^.Tuehoasu 
visit the colonists and help themselves to their property ; «'■''« s"'^*^". 
and Cos himself openly declared his intention to overrun 
Texas, and establish custom-houses, and detachments of 
his army, where he thought proper. 

44. ^The first hostile movement of the Mexican troops 3 oetack- 

T 1 ■ 1 r- r^ 1 J xi V. mtntofMexi- 

was directed agamst the town oi (jronzalez,']" on the east camrorrps 
bank of the Guadalupe.:}: Colonel Ugartechea, the com- ^%onzai^. 
mandant at Bexar, in conformity witli his instructions to 
disarm the colonists, having demanded of the municipality 
a piece of cannon in their possession, which they refused 
to surrender, sent a detachment of two hundred Mexican 
cavalry to enforce the requisition. ^This force arrived on \^^^°^^^ 
the west bank of the Guadalupe on the 28th of Septem- sept. 28. 
ber, and attempted the passage of the river, but was re- 
pulsed by eighteen men under Captain Albert Martin, the 
whole of the available force then at Gonzalez. ^The ^^^°'|f°^ 
Mexicans then encamped on a mound where they remain- Mexican 
ed until the first of October, when they removed and took 
a strong position seven miles above the town. 

45. "The Texan force at Gonzalez, having been increas- e. Deterjnin*- 
ed to 168 men by volunteers from Matagorda,§ Galveston, t/w Mexicans. 
and other places, and suspecting that the object of the Mexi- 
cans was to await a reenforcement from Bexar, determined 

on an immediate attack. 'On the evening of the first the Oct. i. 
Texans crossed the river, taking with them the cannon ''Jardftite 
demanded by Ugartechea, and commenced their march ^^^amp? 
towards the Mexican camp. ^About four o'clock on the octa. 
following morning they were fired upon by the enemy's ®- ^^^ 
pickets, and some skirmishing ensued, when the Mexican 
commander demanded a conference, which was granted. 
Having inquired the reason of the attack by the colonists, 
he was referred to his orders, which commanded him to 
take by force the cannon in possession of the citizens of 
Gonzalez. 



* Copano is at the northern extremity of Copano Bay, which may be considered a western 
branch of Aransas Bay. (See Map, next pajre.) 

t Gonzalez is a town on the Guadalupe river above Victoria. 

X The Guadalupe River enters the Bay of E,spiritu Santo from the northwest. (See Map. 
next p.T«e.) It is generally about 159 yards wide, and from five to six feet deep, \vitli remarka- 
bly pure watei-3 and very steep banks ; but owinf; to its winding conrKO and the shallowness 
of Espiritu Sa-a!« Bay, it is of little utility as a medium of communication. 

§ The town of Matagorda is on the north side of Matagorda Bay, and on the east side of 
the mouth of the Colorado River. (See Map.) Matagorda Bay, which is about 60 miles in 
length, and from six to ten in width, is separated from the Gulf of Mexico by a peninsula va- 
rying in breadth from one to two miles. The Bay has from eight to twenty feet depth of 
water, with a soft muddy bottom, and vessels once within the Bay are as secure as iif they 
Sere in a dock. Paso Cavalla, the entrance iuto the Bay, has from eight to nino feet depth 



644 



HISTORY OF TEXA8. 



^ooKin 



ANALYSIS 

1. Represen- 
tations viade 
by the 
Tesana. 



i Renewal of 
the action, 
and disper- 
tion of the 
Mesican 
force. 



3. Capture of 
Ooliad. 



46. 'He was told that this cannon had been presented 
to them by the authorities under tlie Federal compact foi 
the defence of the constitution, for which purpose they 
were then using it ; and that they were determined to fight 
to the last for the constitutional rights of Texas against the 
usurpations of Santa Anna. *Tiie conference terminated 
witiiout any adjustment, and the action was renewed. 
The Gonzalez six-pounder was brought to bear upon the 
Mexicans ; the Texans, at the same time, advancing rap- 
idly, until within about two hundred yards of the enemy, 
when the latter retreated precipitately on the road to 
Bexar, having sustained a considerable l-oss in killed and 
wounded. The colonists, of whom not a man was injured, 
remained masters of the field, and having collected the 
spoils of victory returned to Gonzalez. 

47. 'Inspirited by this success, the colonists resolved to 
attack the Mexicans in their strong holds of Goliad and 
Bexar ; and on the 8th of October the former of these 
posts was attacked at midnight, and captured by a detach- 
ment of fifty men under Captain Collinsworth ; and with 
it were taken stores to the amount of §10,000, with two 
brass cannon and 300 stand of arms. The garrison, whic?> 
was commanded by Colonel Sandoval, surrendered after 
a sliffht resistance. 




.^"-"^ ^if^ 

'^'n/nntnSnntvIni ^ ^ \\i i ■ • 

'SCToscph'sL f\ J^'of .-irr:^ 

^ MAXftGORBA, 
E S PI R ITU SANTO.. 
ARANSAS.COPANO. 
AND CORPUS CHRiST!. 






Scnlo uflElos 



of water. The pass east of Pelican Island is rapidly closing, and other important changes' aro 
taking place by the combined action of the wind and the waves. Southwest of the main 
pass lies MatJigorda Island. Oavallo Island intervenes between the bays of Matagorda and 
Espiritu Santo, which are connected by two narrow p;isses of shoal water. Matagorda 
Bay is svirrounded by a fertile prairie couutxy, interspersed with groTes of live oak, cedaj 
ash, &c 



Part HI.] HISTORY OF TEXAS- 645 

48. 'In this enterprise the colonists were unexpectedly 1§35. 
joined by Colonel Milam, who had been taken prisoner ^ imerattng 
with the governor of the state of Coahuila and Texas, at account^ 
the time of the dispersion of the state authorities in thn hiumn.' 
June previous. After having made his escape, he had 
wandered alone nearly GOO miles through the wilderness, 

and, having arrived in the vicinity of Goliad, had thrown 
himself, faint from the want of food, and almost exhausted, 
among the tall grass of the prairies, when the approach of 
armed men arrested his attention. Presuming them to be 
his Mexican pursuers, he determined to defend himself to 
the last ; but, to his astonishment and joy, he discovered 
the advancing force to bo his tollow colonists, whom he 
joined in their successful assault on Goliad. 

49. 'On the 20th of October, about 300 Texan troops, Oct. 20. 
commanded by Stephen Austin, reached the Salado Creek, ■fexJm'ir^^t 
about five miles from Bexar, where they took up a secure 7^0? 
position to await the arrival of reenforccments. ^On the oct 27. 
■27th of the same month, Colonel James Bowie and Captain \J^aerBowu 
Fannin, with a detacliment of ninety-two men, proceeded ami Fannin. 
to examine the country below Bexar, for the purpose of 
selecting a favorable situation for the encampment of the 

main army. ''Having obtained a position a mile and a Oct. 28. 
half below, early on the morning of the 28th they were ^ncntfctma 
attacked by about 400 Mexican troops, which, after a short 'SIcZ. 
engagement, were repulsed with the loss of nearly one /<""=«■ 
hundred men in killed and wounded, while the Texans had 
but one man killed and none wounded. One cannon and 
a number of muskets were abandoned to the victors. 

50. ''While the forces of the hostile armies at Bexar s. t;i« r^.Tan 

, , . . . , 1 ■• • c'llnnists at 

contuniod their positions, each appai'ently tcarmg to com- thu period. 
mit its fate to the hazard of a general engagement, the 
Texan colonists were actively engaged in preparations to 
sustain tlie position which they had taken, of unyielding 
opposition to the existing government of Mexico. "On tlio Nov. 3 
3d of November a general convention of delegates ass(*m- %^scmFeiij". 
bled at San Felipe, and, on the 7th, adopted a Declaration "■'"afinn'^of' 
of Rights, setting forth the reasons which had impelled liifpud. 
Texas to take up arms, and the objects for which she con- Nov. 7 
tended. 

51. 'After setting forth, as cau.ses of the present hostile ''■ ThRcauw* 

c n-y 1 1 c 1 n I 1 • ■ • OXKlUmd for 

position 01 1 exas the overthrow 01 the rederal institutions taking ^v 
of Mexico, and the dissolution of the social compact which Mexico 
had existed between Texas and the other members of the 
confederacy, the Declaration asserted that tiie people " had 
taken up arms in defence of their rights and liberties, 
whicli were threatened by the encroachments of military 
despots, and in defence of the republican principles of the 



846 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book 

ANALYSIS. Federal Constitution of Mexico." 'Moreover, the compac'. 
I. Thecmn- of union, entered into by Texas and Coaliuila with Mexi- 
^fih'mxfm ^'^> ^^'^^ declared to have been broken by the latter, ana 
'^^'^lun ''' to be no longer binding on Texas ; yet the people pledged 
yet Texas thcmselves to continue faithful to the Mexican government 
!ter adherence SO long as that nation should adhere to the constitution ano 
tutimofim. laws under whose guarantees Texas had been settled, and 
had become a member of the confederacy. 
•2.Apro- 52. ^The convention also proceeded to the formation 
em)nentfor and adoption of a plan for a provisional government of 
adopted. Texas, — chose Henry Smith governor, with ample ex- 
ecutive powers, and Samuel Houston commander-in- 
3. Austin chief of the army. ^General Austin, then with the army, 
mi^Hone?':o having been appointed a commissioner to the United States, 
%MtM^^ arrived at San Felipe on the 29th of Noveinber, to enter 
Nov. 29. upon the duties of his appointment. ^Edward Burleson, 
i. Burleson, elected to tlie chief command by the volunteers composing 

the army, was left to conduct the siege of Bexar. 
s.sititation 53. *The siege of this place had commenced at the 
ing force at close of the finest month of the Texan year; and while 
the besiegers were animated by occasional successes, and 
the hope of speedily terminating the campaign by the re- 
duction of the strongest post in the country, they sustained 
all their hardships and privations without a murmur. 
But now, seeing no immediate prospect of accomplishing 
their enterprise, suffering from insufficient food — unpro- 
vided with winter clothing to protect them against the 
drenching rains and winds of December — their terms of 
volunteer service having expired — and their families anx- 
ious for their return — many of them left the army, and 
but few arrived ; and it was necessary to devise some 
expedient for keeping a respectable force together. 
o^ed*/OT ^^' "The provisional government promised a bounty of 
retaining the twenty dollars to each man who would remain with the 
army until the close of the siege ; but this produced but 
'i/^tevpa"' little effect. ''At a formal parade, an appeal was made 
triotimi more lo the patriotism of the volunteei's : and such as were 

mccessful. .,,. ' .„,., . ', , 

willmg to testify their devotion to the cause by serving 
thirty days longer, or until Bexar should be taken, wore 
requested to signify their disposition by advancing in froni 
of the line. The expected demonstration was nearly uni- 
versal ; but the men, wearied with idly gazing at the 
walls of the beleagured town, importuned the general to 
d. The officers order an immediate assault. *The perils of the under- 

dissuaded i • i i t i • • c 

frmnan taking, howevcr, were such as to dissuade a majority oi 
"^^nger^of^ the officers from so rash an enterprise ; and on the even- 
'^iMme'. ing of the 4th of December, the order was actually givea 
Deo. 4. to break up the camp and retire intO' winter quarters. 



c&RT in,. 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



647 



55. 'Nor were the fears of the officers for the result of 
ftn assault groundless, considering the. strength of Bexar, 
and the numbers of the garrison which defended it, 
amounting to a thousand regular troops ; while the whole 
Texan force numbered only five hundred men ; and these, 
with very few exceptions, strangers to discipline. *A1- 
most every house in San Antonio de Bexar was in itself 
a little fort, being built of stone, with walls about three 
feet and a half in thickness. The approaches to the pub- 
lic square, where the bulk of the garrison was posted, 
had been strongly fortified with breastworks, trenches and 
palisades, protected by artillery. Cannon were also 
planted on the roof of the old church in the square, which 
commanded the town and its environs ; and the walled 
inclosure called the Alamo, on the north-east side of the 
river, and connecting with the town by two bridges, was 
strongly defended by artillery. The strength of the 
place, with a garrison of a thousand efficient troops, was 
sufficient to protect it against an assault from ten times 
the number composing the little volunteer army of the 
Texans. 

56. 'In this state of affairs, a few officers, who had 
been in favor of an assault, held a meeting, and resolved 
to beat up for volunteers to attack San Antonio. They 
succeeded in mustering a party of about three hundred 
•men, who chose the war-worn Milam for their leader. 
"The plan he adopted was a judicious comlsination of the 
veteran's skill and the volunteer's daring, and showed his 
thorough knowledge of the materials with which he had 
to work. Directing Colonel Neil to divert the attention 
of the Mexicans by making a feint upon the Alamo, Milan 
prepared, at the same time, to efTect a lodgment in the 
town. 

57. ^At three o'clock in the morning of the 5th of De- 
cember, Neil commenced a fire upon the Alamo ; while 
Milam, having provided his followers with crowbars and 
other forcing implements, made an entrance into the sub- 
urbs, and took possession of two houses, amidst a heavy 
discharge of grape-shot and musketry. 'Bravely main- 
taining their position, during four days the Texans con- 
tinued to advance from one point to another, breaking a 
passage through the stone walls of the houses, and open- 
ing a ditch and throwing up a breast-work where they 
were otherwise unprotected, whilst every street was raked 
by the enemy's artillery. 

58. ■'On the third day of the assault the gallant Milam 
received a rifle shot in the head, which caused his instant 
death J but otliorwise the loss of the calonists was trifling, 



1§35. 

1. Disparity 
of the oppos- 
ing forces. 



■2. The great 
strength of 
Bexar— and 

its peculiar 
advantages 
for defence 



i An assault 
determined 
upon by a 
volunteer 
party of 
300 7nen 



i Mitam's 

plan for ths 

assault 



Dec. 0. 

5. The attadki 

of the two 

assaulting 

divisions. 



6. Manner in 

which the op» 

rations 

against the, 

toien were 

carried on. 



Dec. 7. 
7 Death of 

Milam. 
Losses of tht 

enemy. 



648 HISTORY OF TEXAS. Book HI, 

ANALYSIS wliile that of the enemy was severe, as the rifle brought 
them down as often as they showed their faces at a loop- 
Dec. 8. hole. 'On the fourth day the Mexicans were reenforced 
\nfm%^m. ^y Colonel Ugartechea with 300 men ; but during the fol- 
OteTexam ^owing night the Texans penetrated to a building com. 
manding the square, which exposed the bulk of the garri- 
uon'^^oMstd ^°" ^° their deadly fire. *But before the occupants of the 
Dec. 9. house had the benefit of daylight for rifle practice, the 
black and red flag, which had been waving from the 
Alamo during the contest, in token of no quarter, waa 
withdrawn, and a flag of truce was sent to the Texans, 
with an intimation that the enemy desired to capitulate. 
Dec. 11. 59. ^On the 11th of December, terms of capitulation 

th^c^puuit ^^'f'l'e agreed upon and ratified. General Cos and his offi. 
tion. cers were allowed to retire to Mexico, under their parole 
of honor that they would not in any way oppose the re- 
establishment of the Federal constitution of 1S24 ; and the 
troops were allowed to follow their general, remain, or go 
4. Property to any point they might think proper. ^A large quantity 
of military stores, in the town and the fort, was delivered 
to General Burleson, including nineteen pieces of ord- 
nance, and two swivel guns, several hundred stands of 
arms, with bayonets, lances, and an abundance of ammu- 
Dec. 15. nition. ^On the 15th, General Cos, with his discomfited 
ai^^theMlx- foUowers, commenced his march for the interior; and in 
%can troops. ^ fg.^^ (],^ys, not a Mexican soldier was to be seen from the 

Sabine to the Rio Grande. 
*■ itmfof ^^'- "Although the fall of Bexar, for a time put an end 
another and to the war, yet it was foreseen that another struggle awaited 

more violent _, ' -^ ... '^.^ , , , 

struggle with \,\\Q i exans, more violent than any ni which they had 
hitherto been engaged ; and that the whole available forco 
of Mexico would be brought into the field, if necessary, to 
wipe off" the disgrace arising from the unlooked for de- 
feat of one of her ablest generals. Nor was it long before 
1836. these anticipations were realized. 'On the 1st of Febru- 
, n® '■ ary, less than two months from the date of the capitulation 
tionsqf Santa of General Cos, Santa Anna set out from Saltillo for the 
effectually Rio Grande, where an army of 8000 men, composed of 
' Texcis. " the be.st troops of Mexico, was assembling for the avowee} 
purpose of exterminating the rebels, and driving the Ame- 
ricans out of Texas. 
».TheMexi- 61. 'An unusually large train of artillery followed in 

-tm artillery, •' ^ . . . . -^ « 

baggai^e, the rear oi the army, together with an immense mass or 



means of 



'J' 



transport, baggage, witli several thousand mules and horses for itn 
**''' transport ; and, indeed, all the preparations were upon » 
scale of grandeur that contrasted strangely with the con- 
temptuous terms in which the "handful of rebels" was 
SDok.en of, whose destruction the expedition was deiiigneiS 



Part IU.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



649 



to accomplish. 'Mexican emissaries were despatched to 
the north-eastern frontiers of Texas to obtain the co-opera- 
tion of the Indians on both sides of the line, and remon- 
strances against the interference of the American people 
in a " question purely domestic," had been addressed,' by 
the Mexican minister of foreign affairs, to the government 
of the LFnited States. 

62. ^The Mexican government had also declared that 
armed foreigners, landing on the coast of the Republic, or 
invading its territory by land, would be deemed pirates, 
and dealt with as such ; and that a like punishment would 
be awarded to all foreigners who should introduce, either 
by sea or land, arms or ammunition of any kind for the 
use of the rebels. '"In consequence of the representations 
of the Mexican government on the one side, and the friends 
of Texas on the other, the Executive of the United States 
directed Major General Gaines to take command of the 
troops on the western frontier of Louisiana, for the pur- 
pose of pi'eserving a strict neutrality towards the contend- 
ing parties, and for the arrest of all individuals who might 
be engaged, under the orders of Santa Anna, in exciting 
the Indians to war. 

63. ^In the meantime, unfortunate divisions existed in 
the councils of Texas ; and, although not of a serious na- 
ture, they were in a measure detrimental to the public in- 
terests, where entire unanimity was so requisite. ^Austin 
and other influential citizens had gone to the United States 
as commissioners to obtain the means for carrying on the 
war. 'General Houston had been withdrawn from the 
army to treat with the Indians on the frontier ; and a 
difficulty had arisen between Governor Smith and the 
council, which resulted in the removal of the former from 
office. 

64. 'The reduction of Matamoras, a strong Mexican 
town west of the Rio Grande, had been proposed without 
due consideration of the difficulties to be surmounted ; but 
the project was finally abandoned in consequence of disa- 
greement among the parties who had undertaken to carry 
it through. *Two-thirds of the disposable force at Bexar, 
however, had been withdrawn for this and other purposes, 
notwithstanding the remonstrances of a part of the garri- 
son, and the manifest impropriety of leaving this strong 
post an easy prey to the enemy in case of attack. 

65. ^Such was the unhappy state of the country, when, 
on the 7tli of February, information roached Colonel Fan- 
nin, the commandant at Goliad, that the enemy were ad- 
vancing in several divisions towards the Rio Grande, and 
that their troops already collected at Matamoras amounted 

82 



1§36. 

1. Atterrupta 
to stimulate 
the Indians 
against the 

Texans, 
and remon- 
strances 
against lh« 
interference 
of the Atneri- 

cans. 

a (By circular, 

dated Dec. 30, 

1835 ) 

2 Penalties 

threatened 

against 

foreigners 

aiding the 

Texans. 

3. American 
troops sent to 
preserve neu- 
trality on the 
frontiers of 
the American 
territory. 



4. Unfortu- 
nate divisions 
in the coun- 
cils of Texas. 

5. Austin. 



e. General 
Houston, 
Governor 

Smith, $•«. 



7. Prrfposed 
attack on Ma- 
tamoras. 



8 Exposed 

situation of 

Bexar 



Feb. 7. 
9. Advance 
of the enemy 
towards the 
Rio Grande. 



650 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book UL 

ANALYSIS, to a thousand men. 'He immediately wrote to the Pro. 
1. Famiin's visional Government, complaining of the apathy of tho 
"p^l'Si^naf colonists who remained at home, imploring that the militia 
soveniment niio-ht be Ordered out in mass, and urpinjT the absolute ne- 
forces to cessity 01 providmg clotlnng, shoes, &c., lor the ti"oops m 
"'mtmy. service, and the immediate supply of ammunition. On 
Feb. IS. the 16th he wrote to the government again, inibrming it 
of the routes of the hostile forces, and urgently imploring 
that twelve or fifteen hundred men might be immediately 
sent to Bexar, and from five to eight hundred to Goliad, 
and tliat an army of reserve might be formed on the Colo- 
rado. • 
z. Dilatory QQ. 'But the movements of the colonists were too dila- 

movementsqf , . . . , i i i i 

the colonists, tory to meet the approacumg crisis ; and scarcely had they 

ofsanta'A7i- discerned the gathering of the storm that was to spread 

nam Bexar, [.jj^yp^ ^^^ desolation over their fields and dwellings, be- 

a. Feb. 23. fore Santa Anna, with the van of his forces, had halted" on 

the heights of the Alesan, near San Antonio de Bexar, 
where the whole invading army was ordered to concen- 
Roiuettf trate, with the exception of a division under General Urrea, 
^'"'■«"- which had mai'ched from Matamoras, for the Irish settle- 
ment of San Patricio* on the river Nueces. 
i.The Texan 67. 'On the appearance of the Mexicans at Bexar, the 
Alamo. Texan force, numbering only 150 men, under the com- 
mand of William Barret Travis, retired to the Alamo, 
where were a few pieces of artillery, and among them one 

b. Feb. 23. eighteen-pounder. ''Travis immediately senf* an express 
%ravuZiff to San Felipe ; soliciting men, ammunition, and provis- 
and'^esa-fb- ^^ns ; and on the following day despatched a second let- 

•'^^■L"''"*" ter, informing the colonists that he had sustained a bom- 
bardment and cannonade during twenty-four hours with- 
out losing a man ; that the enemy had demand(-d an un- 
conditional surrender, threatening, if the demand were not 
complied with, to put the garrison to the sword >f tlie fort 
should be taken ; that he had answered the summons with 
a cannon-shot ; and that the flag of Texas still waved 
proudly from the walls. 
\. His appeals 68. ^Calling on the colonists in the name of liberty, of 
mjmen. and patriotism, and of everything held dear to the American 
Jefermina- character, to come to his aid with all despatch, he de- 
''turre^r° clared, " I shall never surrender nor retreat. The enemy 
mrretreat. ^^^e receiving reenforcements daily, and will, no doubt, in- 
crease to four or five thousand men in a few days. 
Though this call may be neglected, I am determined to 
sustain myself as long as possible, and die like a soldier 



* San Patricio, which was a thriving Irish settlement before the war, is on the northern bank 
'*he Nueces, 25 or 30 miles above its entrauce into Corpus Christi Bay. (See Maj), p. 044.) 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 651 

who never forgets what is due to his own honor and that 1S36. 

of his country." " 

69. 'On the 3d of March Travis succeeded in conveying March 3. 
his last letter through the enemy's lines, directed to the '>J,g^o^' 
convention then sitting at Washington.* ''He stated that Travis. 
the Mexicans had encircled the Alamo with intrenched ^ofhi^sftu^ 
encampments on all sides ; that since the commencement '^^' 
of the siege they had kept up a heavy bombardment and 
cannonade ; that at least two hundred shells had fallen 

within the works ; but that he had thus far been so fortu- 
nate as not to lose a man from any cause, although many 
of the enemy had been killed. 

70. ^Earnestly urging that the convention would hasten s.Theamciu 
on reenforcements as soon as possible, he declared that ^ut%i\^ 
unless they arrived soon, he should have to fight the ene- 
my on their own terms. " I will, however," said he, " do 

the best I can under the circumstances ; and I feel confi- 
dent that the determined spirit and desperate courage here- 
tofore evinced by my men will not fail them in the last 
struggle ; and although they may be sacrificed to the ven- 
geance of a Gothic enemy, the victory will cost that ene- 
my so dear that it will be worse than a defeat." 

71. '*Nor did subsequent events show, when the antici- i-jheauffer- 
pated hour of trial came, that the gallant Travis had mis- unsubdued 
calculated the spirit of the men under his command. %arrUon.' 
With the exception of thirty-two volunteers from Gonza- 
lez, who made their way into the fort on the morning of 

the first of March, no succor arrived to the garrison, whose 
physical energies were worn down by their unceasing 
duties and constant watching, but whose resolution still 
remained unsubdued. 'In the mean time the reenforce- 5. Theforce 
ments of the enemy had increased their numbers to more "/mUhelrf^- 
than 4000 men, with all the means and appliances of war ; -^^^ '■^'^^ 
and this force had been baffled, during a siege of two 
weeks, in repeated attempts to reduce a poorly fortified 
post defended by less than two hundred men. "These March e. 
things were humiliating in the extreme to the Mexican ^,iJtbytL 
generals ; and soon after midnight, on the 6th of March, '^"^nmmy 
their entire army, commanded by Santa Anna in person, 
surrounded the fort for the purpose of taking it by storm, 
cost what it might. 

72. 'The cavalry formed a circle around the infantry ''■^P^^^^ 
for the double object of urging them on, and preventing They an 
the escape of the Texans ; and amidst the discharge of sed.buiara 
musketry and cannon, the enemy advanced towards the "^s^i.'^' 



* Washington, a town on the west baak of the Brazos, about 100 miles north from the head 
of Galveston Bay. 



652 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book IB. 



1. Th* last 
snuggle- of 
thtgarrUon- 



2. lEnans, 

Bowie, 

•nd Crockett 



3. Exaspera 
ttcnqfthe 
Msxicans. 



4. The. bodies 
of the slain. 

6 The loss of 
the Mexicans. 



Alamo. Twice repulsed in their attempts to scale the 
walls, they were again impelled to the assault by the ex- 
ertions of their officers ; and borne onward by the pressure 
from the rear, they mounted the walls, and, in the expres- 
sive language of an eye-witness, " tumbled over like sheep.'" 

73. 'Then commenced the last struggle of the garrison. 
Travis received a shot as he stood on the walls cheering 
on his men ; and, as he fell, a Mexican officer rushed for- 
ward to despatch him. Summoning up his powers for a 
final effort, Travis met his assailant with a thrust of his 
sword, and both expired together. The brave defenders 
of the fort, overborne by multitudes, and unable in the 
throng to load their fire-arms, continued the combat with 
the butt-ends of their rifles, until only seven were left, and 
these were refused quarter. Of all the persons in the 
place, only two were spared — a Mrs. Dickerson, and a ne- 
gro servant of the commandant. 

74. ^Major Evans, of the artillery, was shot while in 
the act of firing the magazine by order of Travis. Colo- 
nel James Bowie, who had been confined several days by 
sickness, was butchered in his bed, and his remains sav- 
agely mutilated. Among the slain, surrounded by a heap 
of the enemy, who had fallen under his powerful arm, 
was the eccentric David Ci'ockett, of Tennessee. ^The 
obstinate resistance of the garrison, and the heavy price 
which they exacted for the sui'render of their lives, had 
exasperated the Mexicans to a pitch of rancorous fury, in 
which all considerations of decency and humanity were 
forgotten. ''The bodies of the dead were stripped, thrown 
into a heap and burned, after being subjected to brutal in. 
dignities.* ^No authenticated statement of the loss of the 
Mexicans has been obtained, although it has been variously 
estimated at from a thousand to fifteen hundred men. 



* " In the perpetration of these indignities Santa Anna has been charged with being a lead- 
ing instrument." — Kennedy^s Texas. 

" Santa Anna, when the body of Major Evans was pointed out to him, drew his dirk anfl 
stabbed it twice in the breast." — NeweU's Revolution in Ttxas. 

" General Cos drew his sword and mangled the face and limbs of Travis with the maljg 
naat feelings of a savage." — Mrs. Holly^s Texas. ^ 



Part HI.] 



653 
1836. 



CHAPTER III. 



EVENTS, FROM THE DECLARATION OF THE INDE- 
PENDENCE OF TEXAS, TO THE ANNEXATION 
OF TEXAS TO THE AMERICAN UNION. 



Subject qf 
Chapter III 



[1836 TO 1845.] 

1. 'While the events narrated at the close of the pre- 
ceding chapter were occurring at Bexar, a general con- 
vention of delegates had assembled at Washington, on the 
Brazos, in obedience to a call of the Provisional govern- 
ment, for the purpose of considering the important ques- 
tion, whether Texas should continue to struggle for the re- 
establishment of the Mexican Federal Constitution of 1824, 
or make a declaration of independence, and form a repub- 
lican government. ''In the elections for delegates, those 
in favor of a total and final separation from Mexico had 
been chosen, and on the 2d of March the convention 
agreed unanimously to a Declaration of Independence, in 
which the provocations that led to it were recited, and the 
necessity and justice of the measure ably vindicated. 

2. ^" The Mexican government," the Declaration as- 
serted, " by its colonization laws, invited and induced the 
Anglo-American population of Texas to colonize its wil- 
derness, under the pledged faith of a written constitution, 
that they should continue to enjoy that constitutional lib- 
erty and republican government to which they had been 
habituated in the land of their birth, the United States of 
America. 

3. '"' In this expectation they have been cruelly disap- 
pointed, inasmuch as the Mexican nation had acquiesced 
in -the late changes made in the government by General 
Antonio Lopez de Santa Anna, who, having overturned 
the constitution of his country, now offers to us the cruel 
alternatives, either to abandon our homes, acquired by so 
many privations, or submit to the most intolerable of all 
tyranny, the combined despotism of the sword and the 
priesthood." 

4. ^After a recapitulation of numerous grievances en- 
dured from Mexican mal-administration and faithlessness, 
.he Declaration thus continues : " These and other griev- 
ances were patiently borne by the people of Texas until 
they reached that point at which forbearance ceases to be 
a virtue. "We then took up arms in defence of the na- 
tional constitution. We appealed to our Mexican brethren 
for assistance j our appeal has been made in vain. 



I. Convention 
assembled at 
■Washington, 
on the Brazoa. 



2. The elec- 
tions for dele- 
gates to the 
convention 

March 2. 
Declaration 
of Independ- 
ence. 



3 The laws 

and pledges 

under which 

Texas had 

been c-jlo- 

niied. 



•). Disappoint 

ed expecta- 
tions oftlie 
colonists 



5 Recapitula 
tion of griev- 
ances. 



6. The war 

commenced 
in defence of 

tlie national 
constitution 

of Mexico. 



654 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book HI 

ANALYSIS. Though moiiths have elapsed, no sympathetic response 
has yet been heard from the interior. We are conse- 
quently forced to the melancholy conclusion that the Mex- 
ican people have acquiesced in the destruction of their 
liberty, and the substitution, therefore, of a military gov- 
ernment ; that they are unfit to be free, and incapable of 
self-government. The necessity of self-preservation now 
decrees our eternal political separation. 

'ifZ'^d^ia^ 5. '" We, therefore, the delegates of Texas, with pie- 
ration, nary powers, in solemn convention assembled, appealing 
to a candid world for the necessities of our condition, do 
hereby resolve and declare, that our political connexion 
with the Mexican nation has forever ended ; and that the 
people of Texas do now constitute a Free, Sovereign, and 
Independent Republic, and are fully invested with all 
the rights and attributes which properly belong to inde- 
pendent states ; and conscious of the rectitude of our in- 
tentions, we fearlessly and confidently commit the issue 
to the decision of the Supreme Arbiter of the destinies of 
nations." 
March 17. G. "Fifty delegates subscribed the Declaration, and on 

2 consiitu- the 17th of the same month, a Constitution for the Repub- 

tim adopted, ,. r.n^ j^ii .-rr ^ 

and govern- lie oi i cxas was adopted, and executive officers were ap- 

nized" pointed to perform the duties of the government until the 

first election under the constitution. David G. Burnett, 

of New Jersey, the son of an officer of the American Re- 

8. jnaugwrai volution, was appointed Provisional President. 'In his in- 
preskunt. augural address he reminded the delegates, in impressive 
terms, of the duties which had devolved upon them in the 
hazardous but glorious enterprise in which they were en- 
gaged ; referred to that inheritance of gallantry which 
they had derived from the illustrious conquerors of 1776; 
and exhorted all to unite, like a band of brothers, with a 
single eye to one common object, the redemption of Texas. 

i.Moraiand 7. ''Reminding them that courao-e is only one among 

'DOlttiCUl T6C' . CI ^ CI 

litude enjoin- many vii'tucs, and would not alone avail them in the sol- 
* p^ie. ' cmn crisis of their affairs, he thus continued : " We are 
about, as we trust, to establish a name among the nations 
of the earth ; and let us be watchful, above all things, that 
this name shall not inflict a mortification on the illustrious 
people from whom we have sprung, nor entail reproach 
on our descendants. We are acting for posterity ; and 
while, with a devout reliance on the God of battles, we 
shall roll back the flood that threatens to deluge our bor- 
ders, let us present to the world such testimonials of oui 
moral and political rectitude as will compel the respect, 
B Allusion to if not Constrain the sympathies, of other and older nations. 
Alamo' * 8. '" The day and the hour have arrived when every 



Fart ni.J HISTORY OF TEXAS. 655 

freeman must be up an 1 doing his duty. The Alamo has 1§36. 
fallen ; the gallant few who so long sustained it have 
yielded to the overwhelming power of numbers ; and, if 
our intelligence be correct^ they have perished in one in- 
discriminate slaughter; but they perished not in vain! 
The ferocious tyrant has purchased his triumph over one 
little band of heroes at a costly price ; and a few more 
such victoiies would bring dow2i speedy ruin upon him- 
self. Let us, therefore, fellow citizens, take courage from 
this glorious disaster; and wl)ile the smoke from the fu- 
neral piles of our bleeding, burning brothers, ascends to 
Heaven, let us implore the aid of an incensed God, who 
abhors iniquity, who ruleth in righteousness, and will 
avenge the oppressed." 

9. ^While Santa Anna was concentrating his forces at i.Routeoftht 
Bexar, General Uri'ea, at the head of another division of ^'^ueiier^^ 
the army, was proceeding along the line of the coast, ^"'^"' 
where he met with but feeble opposition from small volun- 
teer parties, sent out to protect the retreat of the colonists. 

°At one time, however, a party of thirty Texans, under i. capmreof 
Colonel Johnson and Dr. Grant, captured a reconnoitering mxUMm. 
party of Mexicans, led by a person named Rodriguez, who 
was allowed the privilege of remaining a prisoner on pa- 
role, the lives of his men being spared. "A short time s.Texanscap- 
after, Johnson and Grant, with their followers, were seve- putlo death 
rally surprised by the Mexicans ; the captor of one of the 
parties being the same Rodriguez, who had rejoined his 
countrymen by violating his parole. Notwithstanding the 
generosity with which the Mexicans had been treated on a 
similar occasion, with their customary cruelty they caused 
their captives to be put to death," with the exception of a- March a. 
Johnson and another, who succeeded in making their 
escape. 

10. ^Colonel Fannin, then at Goliad, hearing of the i captvre 
advance of the Mexican army towards the Mission of ^f King and 
Refugio,* ordered a detachment of fourteenf men, under ^'■^^'^''J- 
Captain King, to effect the removal of some families I'esi- 

dent there to a place of safety. King, after a successful 
skirmish with some Mexican cavalry, lost his way in at- 
tempting to retreat, and being surrounded on an open 
prairie, his ammunition being wet, and no chance of 
escape lefl, he was obliged to surrender.'' Six hours b. March i6. 
after, he and his men were shot by the command of Urrea. 

' The Mission of Refugio is a settlement on the east side of the Refugio River, about 2£ 
miles from Goliad. (See Map, p. 644.) There was a place of the same name on the Mexican 
ride of the mouth of the Rio Grande. 

t Note. " According to Newell twentj'-eight ; but General Urrea's Diary specifies fourteen 
as the number taken, and I hare seen no account of the escape of any." — Kennedy^s Texas, 
U. 201 



656 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS. A courier despatched by Fannin to hasten the return of 
the detachment shared tlie same fate. 
1. Colonel 11. 'No tidings havin" arrived from Kino; Fannin de- 

Ward and his o o o' 

party. spatched a second and larger detachment towards Refugio, 

under Colonel Ward, the second in command at Goliad. 

Ward had two engagements with the Mexicans, in the first 

of which he was victorious ; in the second he was over- 

2. Situation powered by numbers, and forced to surrender. "With his 

His"ei'reac forcc now rcduccd to 27.5 effective men, Fannin was in 

Victoria, danger of being overwhelmed by the division of Urrea, 

whose cavalry was seen within a few mil&s of Goliad on 

the 17th of March. Still hoping, however, that Ward 

would come in, Fannin lingered until the morning of the 

March IS. 18th, when he crossed the river, and commenced a retreat 

towards Victoria.* 
3 ^^ll°^1'^- 12. ^ About two o'clock in the afternoon of the same 
enemy, day, he was overtaken and surrounded on an open prairie* 
^' *p!^6«^r' by the enemy's cavalry, which was soon after joined by 

* ^'"^S"^ ^ body of infantry, and some Campeachy Indians. *The 

Texans, forming themselves into a hollow square, facing 
outwards, successfully resisted and repelled all the charges 
of the enemy until dusk, when Urrea bethought himself 
^cuta^!^ of a more successful plan of attack. ^The Indians were 
directed to throw themselves into the tall grass, and ap- 
proach as near the Texans as possible. This they did, 
and crawling M'ithin thirty or forty paces, they commenced 
a destructive fire, which wounded fifty and killed four in 
the space of an hour ; but as soon as the darkness ren- 
dered the flashes of their guns visible, they were rapidly 
picked off by the alertness of the Texans, and driven from 

* Withdrawal \\\e ground. ^[Jrrea then withdrew his troops about a 

cans quarter of a mile on each side, where they rested on their 

7. losses ore arms during the night. ^The Mexican loss, during the 

"^* ■ day, was estimated at five or six hundred men ; while that 

of the Texans was only seven killed and about sixty 

wounded. 

8 Farther 13. ^During the night the Texans threw up a breast- 

r^ans im- work of earth, and otherwise fortified themselves with their 

praci e. ^,f^ggJ^gg j^j-jjj ammunition wagons as well as possible ; but 

the morning's light discovered that their labor had been 

•i.Asurren- jn vain. 'Urrea had received a reenforcement of 500 

der am'Sid ,. , . , i r- -n • i • i i 

ttpon. iresh troops, with a supply ot artillery ; against which the 

slight breastwork of the Texans would have furnished no 

March 19 defence. A surrender, therefore, became necessary: a 

white flag was hoisted, and terms of capitulation were 

agreed upon and signed by the Mexican and Texan com- 

* Victoria is on the east bank of the Guadalupe, nearly 26 miles N JS. ttom Qoliad. (Set 
Map, p. 644.) 



Part UI.J KISTORY OF TEXAS. 657 

manders. 'These terms provided that Fannin and his 1836. 
men should be marched back to Goliad, and treated as ~Z T 

1. 1 CTillS of 

prisoners of war; that the volunteers from the United thecapuuia- 
States should be sent to New Orleans at the expense of 
the Mexican government, and that private property should 
be res^pected and restored, and the side-arms of officers 
given up. 

14. ^But notwithstanding the capitulation, the truth of 2. TA«capjne- 
^vhich was afterwards denied by Santa Anna, the Texans, lawd.'' 
after being marched back to Goliad, were stripped of every 
article of defence, even to their pocket-knives, and served 
with an allowance of beef hardly sufficient to support life. 
After being detained here a week, their number, in- 
cluding those of Ward's detachment, amounting to about 
400 men, orders arrived from Santa Amia for their execu- 
tion ; in accordance, as he afterwards declared, with a law 
of the supreme government.* 

1.5. ^On the morning of the 27th of March, this cruel March 27. 
outrage was consummated ; two or three medical men, and an/nHlnen 
some privates employed as laborers, being all who were pi^t to death. 
spared. The prisoners, under the escort of a strong Mex- 
ican guard, were taken out of their quarters in four divis- 
ions, under various pretexts, and after proceeding about 
three hundred yards, they were ordered to halt and throw 
off their blankets and knapsacks. Before they had time 
to obey the order, without suspecting its object, a fire of 
musketry was opened upon them, and most of those who 
escaped the bullets were cut dovvn by the sabres of the 

* According to the account given by General Filisola, an Italian b}' birtb, but then in the 
Mexican service, and next in authority to the commander-in-chief, Santa Anna gave orders 
to General Urrea, " that under his most strict responsibility, he should fulfil the orders of 
government, shooting all the prisoners ; and as regards those lately made (I'annia and hia 
men) that he should order the commandant of Goliad to execute them — the same instructions 
being given to Generals Gaona and Sesma with respect to all found with arms in their hands, 
and to force those who had not taken up arms, to leave the couiitri/.'' This war was designed, 
therefore, to exterminate the Texans entirely. 

After the defeat of the Mexican forces, General Urrea and the other subordinates in command, 
were anxious to exculpate themselves from the massacre of the prisoners, at the expense of Santa 
Anna. But General Filisola, who appears to have been a man of honorable feelings, says of 
Urrea's successes : " For every one of these skirmishes Urrea deserved a court martial, and 
condign punishment, for having assassinated in them a number of brave soldiers, as he might 
have obtained the same results without this sacrifice." 

Santa Anna, when afterwards a prisoner, and reproached with his cruelty to the Texans who 
had fallen into his power, especially at the Alamo and Goliad, excused himself on the ground 
that he had acted in obedience to the orders of the Mexican government. To this it was justly 
replied, that he was that government, and t!iat on him the responsibility of its orders rested. 
Santa Anna moreover denied that any terms of capitulation had been entered into with the 
nnfo'tunate Fannin ; and he supported his assertion by a summary of General Urrea's officiiU 
r(!p j.i, which stated that Fannin surrendered at discretion. On the contrary it is positively 
maintained by the Texans, and supported by the evidence of three survivors of Fannin's 
force, that terms of capitulation were agreed upon and signed by the Jlexican and Texan com- 
manders ; and there is no reason for supposing that Fannin and his men would have laid do.vn 
their arms without an understanding that their lives were to be spared. The prist^nirs were 
cheered also by repeated promises of speedy liberation, evidently in accordance with the 
terms of surrender ; and General Filisola, in alluding to Urrea's report of their capture, uses 
the word capitulation, indicating thereby his belief that stipulations had preceded the sur- 
render. But even had Fannin surrendered unconditionally, it would have furnished no pal- 
liation for the foul crime with which Santa Anna, as head of the Mexican government, standfl 
charged. 

83 



658 HISTOEY OF TEXAS. [Book IU. 

ANALYSIS, cavalry. 'A very few, who were uninjured by the first 
'~Z'JJ^ fire, leaped a fence of brushwood, concealed themselves 
escaf>e. j^ a thicket, and, swimm'ng the San Antonio,* succeeded 
in rejoining their countrymen beyond the Colorado. 
i.R^nemmt 16. ^Such was the refinement of cruelty practised upon 
qf cruelty, ^j^^ prisoners by their unfeeling captors, that, when led 
unconsciously to execution, their minds were cheered, by 
specious promises of a speedy liberation, with the thouglits 
3.incidmi of home. 'One of the prisoners who escaped relates, that, 
oraf^;^ as the division to which he belonged was complying with 
nurvivan. ^^^ command of the officer to sit down with their backs to 
the guard, without suspecting its object, a young man 
named Fenner, on whose mind first flashed a conviction of 
the truth, suddenly started to his feet, exclaiming — "Boys, 
they are going to kill us — die with your faces to them like 
men," 
4. The last 17. '•Panuin, who had been placed apart from his men, 
Fannin, was the only one of- the prisoners who was apprised of his 
intended fate. He asked the favor of being shot in the 
breast, instead of the head, and that his body might be de- 
cently interred ; but the last request of the gallant soldier 
was unheeded, and on the following day his body was dis- 
covered lying in the prairie, with the fatal wound in his 
head. 
'5.Thecha- 18. ^This massacrc of Fannin and his brave Companions 
^"massacre^^ in arms, an act of more than barbarian cruelty, stamps 
with infamy the government which authorized it, and the 
officers under whose immediate command it was executed. 
8. Impolicy of "As a matter of policy, moreover, this systemized butchery 
of prisoners was an egregious blunder, by which every 
chance of the establishment of Mexican rule in Texas 
was utterly swept away. From the liour that the fate of 
the garrison of the Alamo, and of Fannin and his com- 
rades, was known in the United States, a spirit was 
awakened among the hardy population of the west, which 
would never have slumbered while a Mexican soldier re- 
mained east of the Rio Grande. 
1. The elated 19, 'After the fall of the Alamo, and the capture of 
sanfa^Ahna Johnson and Grant, Santa Anna was so much elated with 
vt this period, ^j^ successes, that, under the impression that the enemy 
would make no farther resistance, he began to apportion 
his force to different quarters for taking possession of 



* The San Antonio River flows into the Guadalupe a few miles ahove the entrance of th* 
latter into (he Bay of Espiritu Santo. (See IMap, p. 644.) " Four springs, which rise in a 
small eminence a short distance from San Antonio de Besar, (see Map, p. 024,) and unite 
about a mile above the town, form the river, which is 50 yards wide, and 10 or 12 feet deep,— 
ever pure, ever flowing, and preserving an equality of temperature throughout the year. 
The rapid waters of the San Antonio, running over a pebbly bed, are remarkably wholesome, 
and so clear that small fish may be seen distinctly at a depth of ten feet. The river is navi- 
gable for small steamboats to within ten miles of Goliad."— Jicniiedy. 



Part ITI.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



659 



Texas. 'One division of his army was directed to cross 1§36. 
the Colorado and take possession of San Felipe de Austin : ~'iz T 
another division was to march tor (joliad : v/hue a third prescribed far 

11 1 (» TVT 1 1 1 his forces. 

was ordered to secure the post oi JN acogxioches, near the 
A.merican frontier. 

20. ^The confident spirit which directed these move- «■ saww^w- 
ments was heightened when he heard of the abandonment ttomfor 
of Goliad and the capture of Fannin ; and believing that Texas% 
his presence in the country was no longer necessary, and "tueamritrf 
that he ought to return to the capital of Mexico, he made '"''Zbdued^^'' 
preparations for resigning his command to General Fili- 

6ola. He also announced, in a general order of the day, 
that the whole brigade of cavalry, and a large portion of 
the artillery, should be got in readiness to leave Texas, on 
the 1st of April, for San Luis Potosi. 

21. ^Remonstrances from some of his generals, ho w-- 3. caMses«/«5t 
ever, and information that the Texans showed a disposi- to reunquisii 
tion to defend the passage of the Colorado, induced him to of immediate 
suspend the order for a return of j)art of his army, and to '■""™- 
relinquish his intention to depart for the Mexican capital. 

■'His forces, in several divisions, were ordered to cross the i. An advance 
Colorado in different places ; and, on the 31st of March, santaAnna 
Santa Anna and his staff left Bexar, and followed in the 
rear of the army. 

22. ^In the meantime. General Houston, the comman- s Movermms 
der-in-chief of the Texan forces, had remained on the left forces under 
bank of the Colorado until the 26th of the month, at the '%GmTaf' 
head of about 1300 men impatient for action ; when, ap- i^ouston. 
prehensive of being surrounded with the army that was s. Movements 
then the main hope of Texas, he ordered a retreat to San %ngfol^' 
Felipe on the Brazos, which he reached on the 27th. Hav- wmb?dnk 
ing secured the best crossing-places of the river, he remain- ofG(avemn 
ed on its eastern bank until 
the 12th of April, at which 
time the advanced division of 
the enemy, led by Santa Anna 
himself, had reached the river 
lower down, in the vicinity of 
Columbia. 

23. "On the 15th the ene- 
my reached Harrisburg,* and 
on the 16th proceeded to New 
Washingtonf and vicinity, at 



leaves Bexar . 
Marcn 31. 



* Harrisburg is on the south side of 
Buffalo Uayou, a short distance east 
from Houston. (See Map.) 

I Neiv Washington is on the west side 
vt the head of Galv«ston Bay (See 
Map.) 




660 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, the head of the west branch of Galveston Bay.* General 
Houston, in the meantime, diverging from his march east- 
ward witli the main body of liis army, with the determina- 
tion of giving battle to Santa Anna, proceeded rapidly 
towards Harrisburg, the neighborliood of which he 
April 10. reached on the ISth. 'By the capture of a Mexican ecu. 
'^fcxican Tier on the same evening, he fortunately obtained posses^ 
couritr. gj^j-^ q^ despatches from Filisola, showing the enemy's 

position, plans, and movements. 
April 19 24. 'On the morning of the 19th, after leaving his bag 

^'ifolfsMi'^ gage, the sick, and a suflicient camp guard in the rear. 
^^"Safou'^^" ^^ crossed Buffalo Bayouf below Harrisburg, and de • 
scended the right bank of the stream ; and by marchin<£ 
April 20. throughout the night, arrived on the morning of the 20t'i 
within half a mile of the junction of the Bayou with th« 
3. Approach gan Jacinto River. :j: ^A short time after halting, the 
Anna. army of Santa Anna, Avhich had been encamped a few 
miles below, on the San Jacinto, was discovered to be ap 
preaching in battle array, and preparations were imme- 
*• ^al'lflffl"' diately made for its reception. ""Some skirmishing ensued, 
enemy. when the enemy withdrew to the bank of the San Jacinto, 
about three-quarters of a mile from the Texan camp, anJ 
commenced fortifications. In this position the two armie<} 
remained during the following night. 
April 21. 25. ^About nine o'clock on the morning of the 21st, the 

5. Numbers qf ,. i , i • 11 

the opposing enemy were reenforced by 500 choice troops under tne 
command of General Cos, increasing their effective force 
to nearly 1600 men ; while the aggregate force of the 
%/t^.lnImy Texas numbered but 783. 'At half-past three o'clock on 
cutoff. ij^g same day, Houston ordered his cfhcers to parade their 
respective commands, having previously taken measurea 
for the destruction of the bridges on the only road com- 
municating with the Brazos ; thus cutting off all possibil- 
7. Enthusiasm ity of escape for the enemy, should they be defeated. 

Texans. '-^6. 'The troops paraded with alacrity and spirit ; the 

8. Order of disparity in numbers seeming to increase their entimsiasm, 

advance and to heighten their anxiety for the conflict. ^The order 

'^^eniemy.'" of battle being formed, the cavalry, sixty-one in number, 

* Galveston Bay extends about 35 miles from north to south, and from 12 to IS miles 
firom east to west. The streams that enter it are numerous, the most important of which h 
Trinity River, from the north. The average depth of Witer in the bay is nine or ten fi'Ci. 
About 18 miles above Galveston Island the bay is crossed by Ked iish Bar, on which the 
water is only five or six feet deep. The principal entrance to tlie bay, between Galveston 
Island and Polivar Point, is about half a mile in width. At low water the depth en the bar 
at the enti-ance is only ten feet. A southwestern arm of Galveston Bay extends along the 
coast, to within two or three miles of the Brazos Kiver. There is also an eastern arm called 
East Bay, at the head of which enter.s a dcKp creek whose source is near that of a similar 
ereek that enters Sabine Lake (See Map, preceding page.) 

' Buffalo Bayou, flowing from the west, enters the northwestern extremity of Galvestou 
Bay. It is navigable at all seasons for steamboats drawing six feet of water, as far as Houston, 
about 35 miles from its mouth by the river's course. {See Map, preceding page.) 

t The San JaniUo River, flowing from the north, enters the nerthwestern extremity o? 
Galveeccn Bay. It is navigable only a short distance, for small steamboats. (See Map.) 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 661 

commanded by Colonel Mirabcau B. Lamar, were dcs- IS36. 
patched to the front of the enemy's left for the purpose of " 

attracting their notice, when the main body advanced ra- 
pidly in line, the artillery, consisting of two six pounders, 
taking a station within two hundred yards of the enemy's 
breastv/ork. 'With the exception of the cannon, which i. The war- 
commenced a vigorous discharge of grape and canister, "^' 
not a gun was fired by tlie Texans until they were within 
point blank shot of the enemy's lines, when the war-cry, 
Remember the Alamo ! was raised. 

27. ^The thrilling recollections suddenly revived by that 2. Thedespt- 
well known name, together with the knowledge that the ofiheTexina, 
cowardly assassins of Fannir. and his comrades were before ^the enemy. 
them, gave new excitement to the Texans, and, in the 

frenzy of revenge, they threw themselves in one despe- 
rate charge on the enemy's works, and after a conflict of 
fifteen minutes, gained entire possession of the encamp- 
ment ; taking one piece of cannon loaded, four stands of 
colors, and a large quantity of camp equipage, stores, and 
baggage. 

28. ^Such was the suddenness of the onset, and the fury 3 Farther ac- 
of the assailants, that the Mexicans, panic struck wifelidis- '^torL 
may, threw down their arms and fled in confusion ; losing 

all thoughts of resistance, in the eagerness to escape from 

the tempest of bullets and blows that was showered upon 

them. The Texan cavalry, falling upon the fugitives, and 

cutting them down by hundreds, completed the M'ork of 

destruction ; and never was a rout more total, or a victory 

more complete. ■*The whole Mexican army^ was anni- *■ The cmnp» 

hilated — scarcely a single soldier escaping. Of nearly suntamedby 

1600 men who commenced the action, 630 were killed, 'pantM. 

208 were wounded, and 730 were made prisoners ; while, 

of the Texan force, only eight were killed, and seventeen 

wounded. 

29. ^On the day following the battle, Santa Anna was ^ April 22. 
captured on the banks of Buffalo Bayou, while wandering '' vamken 
alone, unarmed, and disguised in common apparel. "Hib ^ ^lou^^^be- 
captors, itinorant of his name and rank, conveyed him, at /"'« f^emrai 

I . ^ ITT 1 1 1 1 ' 11 Houston. 

his request, to (jreneral Houston, who had been wounded 
in the ankle, and who was found slumbering upon a blan- 
ket at the foot of a tree, with his saddle for a pillow ; when 
Santa Anna approached, pressed his hand, and announced 
himself as president of the Mexican republic, and com- 
mander-in-chief of the army. 'By desire of the Texan i m-iextrmru. 

11 1 1 ■ ic T 1 1 agitation. 

commander he seated himseit on a medicme ciiest, but 

ceemed greatly agitated. Some opium having been given 

him at his request, he swallowed it and appeared more 

composed, 'He then said to Houston, " You were born toilouuo^' 



662 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book m 

ANALYSIS, to no Ordinary destiny ; you have conquered the Napoleon 
• of the West !" 

1. Santa An- 30. 'He soon desired to know what disposition would be 
about Ilia made of him ; but Houston evaded the inquiry, telling 

excuse for the him that no assurances could be given until he had order- 
'm^Aianw! ed all the Mexican troops in Texas beyond the Rio Grande, 
vu^sa^e'ai After some conversation respecting the slaughter of the 
Goliad, garrison at the Alamo, and the massacre at Goliad, for 
which Santa Anna excused himself on the ground that he 
had acted in obedience to the orders of the Mexican gov- 
ernment, Houston gave him the use of his camp bed, and 
he retired for the night ; harassed with anxiety for his 
fate, and dreading the vengeance of the Texan troops, the 
majority of whom demanded his execution as the mur- 
derer of Fannin and his comrades ; and it was only by 
the exercise of extraordinary firmness on the part of 
General Houston and his officers, that his life was pre- 
served. 

2. Armistice 31. ^After due deliberation, the Texan general agreed 

agreed upon . . • i i • . • i • i 

with Santa upon an armistice with his prisoner ; m accordance with 
which the several divisions of the Mexican army, then on 
the Brazos, were ordered by Santa Anna to retire beyond 
the Colorado ; but even before these orders had reached 
Filisola, who succeeded to the chief command of the army, 
that officer had seen the necessity of concentrating the 
a. April 27. Mexican forces, and had actually commenced"- a counter- 
'■ ^i'ww'fcy^ march for the purpose of reorganizing. 'When intelli- 
Piiisoia. gence of the armistice reached'' Filisola, he despatched to 
^' ' the Texan camp an officcr^who understood the English 
language, with assurances that the conditions of the armis- 
tice would be strictly fulfilled. 
i. Account of 32. ^Deluging rains, which converted the rich lands 
'^Mexican between the Brazos and the Colorado into a mass of mud, 
army. rendered the country almost impassable to the retiring in- 
vaders. " Had the enemy," observes General Filisola, 
then commander-in-chief, " met us under these circum 
stances, on the only road left us, our provisions exhausted, 
our ammunition wet, and not a musket capable of striking 
fire, no alternative would have remained but to die or sur- 
render at discretion." The Texans watched the retreat, 
and had they not been governed by fidelity to their en- 
gagements, not a man of the army that was mustered for 
their extermination would have recrossed the Colorado. 
i. Tiiepro- 33. "On the advance of the enemy, the provisional go v- 
^nmenTat emment of Texas had removed to the island of Galveston, 
thisperiod. .yy}jgj,g intelligence of the victory of San Jacinto readied it 
{.Changes of in the afternoon of the 26th of April. ^General Houston, 
'^"' in consequence of his wound, had, in tlie mear time, re- 



PAIIT HI.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



663 



tired from active duty, and General Rusk was appointed 
to the command of the army ; while the office of Secretary 
of War, previously held by General Rusk, was conferred 
upon Mirabeau Lamar. 'From Galveston President Bur- 
net proceeded to the camp of the army at San Jacinto, 
where he arrived on the 1st of May, and, on the 14th, con- 
cluded a convention with Santa Anna, by the terms of 
which hostilities were immediately to cease between the 
Mexican and Texan troops ; the Mexican army was to 
retire beyond tlie Rio Grande ; prisoners were to be ex- 
changed, and Santa Anna was to be sent to Vera Cruz as 
soon as should be thought proper. ' 

34. ^On the same day a secret treaty was signed by 
President Burnet and Santa Anna, stipulating that the lat- 
ter should arrange for the favorable reception, by the Mex- 
ican cabinet, of a mission from Texas ; that a treaty of 
amity and commerce should be established between the 
two republics; that the Texaii territory should not extend 
beyond the Rio Grande ; and that the immediate embarka- 
tion of Santa Anna for Vera Cruz should be provided for ; 
" his prompt return being indispensable for the purpose of 
effecting his engagements." 

35. ^On the 1st of June, Santa Anna and suite em- 
barked at Velasco for Vera Cruz ; but some necessary 
preparations delayed the departure of the commissioners 
who were to attend him, and on the 3d a party of volun- 
teers arrived from New Orleans, with minds long inflamed 
against the Mexican President by reports of the atrocities 
he had sanctioned. ^The indignation at his release spread 
among the Texans ; and such a commotion was excited 
that President Burnet, apprehensive of danger to the do- 
mestic tranquillity of Texas, ordered the debarkation of 
the prisoners, who were escorted for safe keeping to Quin- 
tana,* on the side of the Brazos opposite Velasco. 

36. ^On the same day President Burnet received an ad- 
dress* from the army, requesting that Santa Anna might 
not be released without the sanction of the Congress. ®To 
this address the president returned a long and able re- 
monstrance, '^ in which the views of the government, in sub- 
scribing the treaty which provided for Santa Anna's re- 
lease, were defended ; and it was urged, that whether the 
treaty were wise or not, the good faith of Texas was 
pledged for its consummation. ''But still the current of 
public sentiment ran against the liberation of Santa Anna, 
and even in the cabinet itself there was a difference of 
opinion on the subject. ^General Lamar, the Secretary 



1836. 



1. President 
Bitrnet: — 
convention 
concluded 69 
tfjeen him 
and Santa 
Anna- 
May 1, 
May 14. 



2. The terms 
qf the secret 
treaty con- 
cluded with 
Santa Anna- 



June i. 
3 Santa An- 
na's depar- 
ture delayed: 
arrival of 
volunteers. 



4. Santa An- 
na and suite 
re- landed. 



5. Address of 
the army to 

Pre:ideivt 
Burnet. 
a Dated 

" Camp, at 
Victoria, 
May 2G " 

6. President 
Burnet's 

rcin/)nstranc3 
to tills ad- 

drejis. 
h. Dated 
June 11. 

7. Public SCK,- 

timent 
agcirmt San- 
}a .4 /ma's 
liberation. 
fi Vieios of 
General La- 
mar on, this 
subject. 



* Quintana, a town on the south side of the mouth of the Brazos, opposite Velasca (Se« 
lap, p. 659-) 



664 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IH 

ANALYSIS of War, strongly opposed his liberation; regarding him as 
' an abhorred murderer, who liad forfeited his life by the 

highest of all crimes ; and, although he disclaimed resort- 
ing to the law of retaliation, he asked that even-handed 
ustice might be meted out to the criminal : his crimes 
being sanguinary in the extreme, he would read his pun- 
ishment from the code of Draco, 
a. June 9. 37. 'Although Santa Anna protested'- against the vio- 
^na'detained If'-tion of faith on the part of the government of Texas, he 
aprisoner. was detained a prisoner ; the final disposal of him being 
reserved for the government about to be established in 
Sept. conformity with tlie constitution. "Early in September 
'tiunnfihe the uow government was organized, Samuel Houston be- 
^undS"ihT ing elected first constitutional President of the republic, 
^TTsTect ^'^^^' Mirabeau B. Lamar, Vice President. ^The people 
-ifannexaiion had also been required, in the presidential election, to 
° states. ^ express their sentiments on the subject of annexation to 
the United States, the result of which was, that all the 
votes except ninety-three were given in favor of the mea- 
sure ; and Congress soon after passed an act, empowering 
the president to appoint a minister to negotiate at Wash- 
ington for the annexation of Texas to the American Union. 
«. Santa An- 33., ''After much discussion, Santa Anna was ultimately 

no's release. , , p i t-< • i i • i i 

released by an act oi the rjxecutive, who desired to send 
him to Wasliington, with a view to certain diplomatic ar- 
rangements to whicli the government of the United States 
5. Hisietter was to be a party. 'Santa Anna had previously written'' 

to President ^ t-> • i t i • i • -it r> i/^i 

Jackson, to rresidont Jackson, expressmg his willingness to lulnl 
b. (In Aug ) }jjg stipulations with General Houston, and requesting his 
s.TheMsxi- mediation. °Tlie Mexican Ccngress, however, by a de- 
cree of the 20th of May, had suspended the presidential 
authority of Santa Anna while a prisoner, and had given 
information of the same to the government of the United 
■:. The gene- States. ^Yet it was generally believed, ovvinsr to the 
vjith regard friendly professions of Santa Anna, that should he, on his 
na'sinten- return to his own country, be restored to power, he would 
use his authority and influence, either for the acknowledg- 
ment of Texas as an independent nation, or as a state of 
the American Union; and, under this impression. General 
Houston had acceded to his release, and assumed its re- 
sponsibility, 
uec. 19. 39. ^On the 18th of December Santa Anna reached 

\nvttsking^ Washington, where he held secret conferences with the 
re^^jr't^to Executive, and on the 26th of the same month left tlm 
Mexico, gity^ being furnished by President Jackson with a ship of 
1837. y^^y ^Q convey him to Vera Cruz, where he arrived on the 
totheMeici- 20th of February following. 'He immediately addressed 
*^'^^\oarf^ a letter to the minister of war, wherein he disavowed all 



pARTin.! HISTORY OF TEXAS. 665 

treaties and stipulation}, whatever as conditional 'o his re- 1§37. 

lease; declaring that, before consenting either willingly ■" 
or through force to any conditions that might bring re- 
proach upon the independence or honor of his country, or 
place in jeopardy the integrity of her territory, he would 

have sutl'ered a thousand deaths! 'This disavowal, how- ^msretin- 

ever, was not etiectual in restormg hnn to the iavor oi his public ufe- 
countrymen, whose want of confidence in him was in- 
creased by his duplicity ; and he was obliged to go into 
retirement, until another revolution in his unhappy coun- 
try enabled him to regain the power he had lost. 

40. °The battle of San JacinLo gave peace to Texas, and f^f^"i'% 
the rank of an independent state among the nations of the sanjacmto. 
earth. ^On the 3d of March, 1837, her independence was March 3. 
recognized by the government of the United States, which tionsorrei- 
was followed by a recognition and treaties on the part of "'"enM*"^ 
France* in 1839, and on the part of England'' in 1840. 1839-40. 
*Mexico, however, still maintained a hostile attitude to- a. sept 25, 
wards her, and by repeated threats of invasion kept alive b. Nov. is, 
the martial spirit of the Texans ; but the Mexican gov- ^^^°' 
ernment, occupied by internal disturbances, or dangers 'tionfiai 
from abroad, was restrained from renewing any serious ^JmcxIm. 
attempt upon the liberties of the new republic. 

41. ^All endeavors to establish amicable relations with s- 4««"?"« "■/ 

., . .,. » T 1 • Texas, in 

Mexico were unavailing. A dipfomatic agent sent to \^z9.westab- 

Vera Cruz for that purpose in 1839, was cautioned against relations vHth 

attempting to land ; the commandant-general giving him ^'^ 
to understand, that should he do so, he would be accom- 
modated with lodgings in tlie city prison. The command- 
ant farther informed him that " he was not aware of the 
existence of a nation called the republic of Texas, but only 
of a horde of adventurers, in rebellion against the laws of 

the Mexican government." "In the following year, how- ^^i^'^er 

ever, Mexico so far abated her pretensions as to receive a pretenstotM 

Texan ascent, and permit him to submit the basis 01 a a?ainas- 

J^ > 1 , ■ f fi t • sumes a war- 

treaty ; but on the restoration oi Santa Anna to power in me attitude, 

1841, she again assumed a warlike attitude, declaring to "^attm^'' 

the world, that she would never vary her position, " till ^iTpowe^llt 

she planted her eagle standard on the banks of the Sabine." '^" 

42. ■'Early in 1841, General Lamar, then president of 1841. 
Texas, made preparations for sending to Santa Fe three '' t^^^^n 
commissioners, who were authorized to take measures for ^"^g^'^^JJ? 
openinii a direct trade with that city, and for establishincr miisionero to 

' , ■ I' \ II- "ill • ^ Santa Fe. 

the authority ot the repubhc over all the territory east 01 
the Rio Grande. *This river was claimed by Texas as erntaundury 
her western boundary, and had been virtually admitted as of Texas. 
such by Santa Anna himself, in the articles of agreement 
signed by him and President Burnet soon after the battle 

84 



666 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book 111 

ANALYSIS, of San Jacinto. 'Yet Santa Fe was a rich and commercial 

1. improba- ^^^Y' inhabited ahnost exclusively by Mexicans, and it was 

^santaFe ^'^^ ^° ^^ supposcd that they would willingly surrender it 

wouidQtiieay \o the Texan authorities, which were regarded as havinc 

s^iVTCudcr to '^ o o 

tiie Texam no rights to the country in then* actual possession. 
^uili^^^he ^3. ^Under these circumstances this measure of Presi- 
poiicyiift/m jpi^^ Lamar was condemned by many of the Texan iour- 
nals at the tmie it was undertaken ; and its policy became 
more doubtful when it was proposed to send a military 
force of several hundred men as an escort to the commis- 
sioners, although the principal object, doubtless, was that 
of protecting them against the warlike Comanches, across 
whose hunting grounds it was necessary to travel. It 
could hardly fail to be suspected by the Mexicans, how- 
ever, that this military force was designed for coercive 
measures, if the pacific efforts of negotiation should not 
prove successful. 
June 18. 44. ^On the 18th of June, the expedition, under the com- 

frmn Austin, inand of General Hugh McLeod, accompanied by a num- 
"m itpariuh ber of merchants and private gentlemen, comprising in all 
settlements. ^^^^^ 3.35 persons, left Austin, the capital of Texas, and 
after a journey of nearly three months, during which time 
their provisions failed them, the company arrived in two 
divisions, and at different times, at Spanish settlements in 
^ reuptton.^ the valley of Santa Fe. -^Several persons who were sent 
forward by the advance party, to explain the pacific ob- 
jects of the expedition, were seized, and immediately 
condemned to be shot ; but after being bound and taken 
out for execution, their lives were spared b)^ a Mexican 
officer, who sent them to meet General Armijo, the governor. 
Two of the party, however, who attempted to escape, were 
o/^Kac!* executed. 'In the meantime, several thousand troops 
party. were concentrating to intercept the Texans, who were all 
°''' "^' finally induced to surrender their arms, upon the promise 
Nov. of a safe conduct to the frontier, a supply of food for the 
march home, and the return, to every man, of his property, 
after the stipulations had been complied with. 
^'Irs%'^d!' ^^- °-^fter their surrender, the Texans were bound, six 
and started or eight together, with ropes, and thonsrs of raw-hide, ana 

jor the city . . ^ r " o ' 

qf Mexico in this Condition were marched off for the city of Mexico; 
'niaimZu'^ about 1200 miles distant. Stripped of their hats, shoes, 
'^%urney'^ and coats ; beaten, and insulted in almost every possible 
manner ; often fastened by a rope to the pommel of the 
saddle of the horses on which the guard was mounted ; 
dragged upon the ground ; marched at times all night and 
all day ; blinded by sand ; parched with thirst ; and fam- 
ishing with hunger ; — in this manner these unfortunate 



Part UI.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. qq-j 

/nen were hurried on to the city of Mexico, which they 1S41. 
eached towards the close of December. " 

46. 'When they arrived at Mexico, they were chained ,. Their 
with heavy iron by order of Santa Anna ; coniined for a afur^Slr 
while in filthy prisons ; and afterwards condemned to labor "''^j^Jll^ 
as common scavengers in the streets of the city. ^After 2 omdivi- 
the lapse of several weeks, one division of tlie captives "plieVla."' 
was sent to the city of Puebla, and compelled to work in 

stone quarries, with heavy chains attached to their limbs, 

and under the supervision of brutal task-masters, some of 

whom were convicted criminals. 'Another detachment, 3. Another » 

including General McLeod and most of the officers of the Perots. 

expedition, was remanded to the castle of Perote, where 

all, without distinction, were condemned to hard labor, still 

loaded with chains. 

47. ^Of the whole company, three were murdered in 4. subsegtient 
cold blood on their way to the capital, because they had unfmw^ 
become wearied ; several died there of ill treatment, and '^"' 
disease incurred by exposure and hardships ; a few 
escaped from prison, some were pardoned by the govern- 
ment, and most of the others have since been released.* 

^The treatment of the Santa Fe captives, who became pri- roZ%^fJ^ 
soners only through the violated faith of the Mexicans, is g^^^t. 
but one of numerous examples of the cruel and barbarous 
policy of the Mexican government during the entire ad- 
ministration of Santa Anna. 

48. 'Soon after the result of the Santa Fe expedition «• Rumortof 
was known, rumors became more frequent than ever, that invc^lon of 
Mexico was making active preparations, on a most exten- 2'«aa«. 
sive scale, for a second invasion of Texas; and the well 

known hostile policy of Santa Anna, who had recently 
been restored to power, rendered it probable that all the 
available force of Mexico would be brought in requisition 
for the recovery of the lost province. 

49. ''Early in 1842, intelligence of the assembling of 1842. 
troops west of the Rio Grande produced great excitement "<■ Excitevient 
throughout Texas. The inhabitants of the frontier towns evacuattm 
hastily removed their effects to more secure situations ; ""^ ^^'""'' ^<^ 
and even the garrison of San Antonio de Bexar evacuated 

the place, and retreated to the banks of the Guadalupe. 
^But after all the notes of preparation that had been con- s. The retuu 
stantly sounding since the battle of San Jacinto, and not- "{h'r'lati^' 
withstanding the boasting declarations of Santa Anna ^"»'»'<>»- 
himself, the invading army, instead of being an advanced 



* A highly interesting " Narrative of the Texan Santa F6 Expedition" has been written by 
Beo. W. KenclaU, one of the editors of the New Orleans Picayune, who accompanied the Ex- 
pedition, and was conveyed a prisoner to Mexico. 



668 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IU 

ANALYSIS, corps of twclvG or fifteen thousand regular troops, proved 
to be only a few poorly equipped marauding parties, num. 
bering in all six or eight hundred men, which, after 
gathering up a large quantity of spoil left behind by the 

a. March 6. fugitive inhabitants, and plundering" San Antonio, hastily 

retreated, before a Texan force could be brought against 

them. 
*</Sr w' ^0. 'In the SepteiTiber following, a Mexican force of 
i^sipl^Zer ^'^°^^^ ^^^'^ "^^"' under the command of General Woll, 

approached Bexar, and after a slight resistance from a 

small party of Texans, the town was surrendered by ca- 

b. Sept. II. pitulation.'' ''A few days later, a party of little more than 
mmtl'St'of "-^^0 Texans, that had assembled in the Salado bottom, five 

Bexar. niiles east from Bexar, was attacked by General Woll, 

but the -Mexicans were obliged to withdraw with consider- 

3. Cavture of able loss. ^About fifty Texans, however, cominor to the 

a party of T/>r>i' ii- 

Texans, and relict 01 their countrymeu, were attacked in an open 
"massacre! pi'airie by a large portion of the Mexican force, and hav- 
ing nothing but small arms with which to defend them- 
selves against a Mexican field-piece, were compelled to 
surrender. A sanguinary butchery followed, and before 
it was arrested by the Mexican oflicers more than half of 
*'t&^erwm]f ^^^ prisoners had fallen. ''These events were soon fol- 
lowed by a hasty retreat of the Mexicans to the west side 
of the Rio Grande, rapidly pursued by several parties of 
Texan volunteers. 
tiom^^r'^car- ^^- ''^^ general determination to chastise the Mexicans 
'^wSt'ofthe'' ^y carrying the war west of the Rio Grande now pre- 
Rio Grande vuilcd throughout Texas, and numerous small volunteer 
companies were raised for that purpose, but no efficient 
measures were taken by the government, nor was any 
Nov regular invasion intended. "Early in November about 
*i/vohjmteSn ^^^ Volunteers assembled at Bexar, and were placed under 
e: Bexar, the Command of General Somerville, but the return of 
several companies soon after, reduced this number to 500 
Dec. 8. men. ''On the 8th of December this party entered Laredo 
oiuhemT without resistance, a Mexican town on the east bank of the 
Grande. j^Jq Qyande, and a few days later crossed the river lower 
down, but soon after, by the orders of their general, and 
to the great dissatisfaction of most of the troops, recrossed 
to the Texan side. 
8. Return of .52. "It appears that no plan of operations had been de- 
voiuntexrs, cided upon, and here the commander and 200 of the 
'^%'tiie'fe^ troops withdrew and returned to their homes, while 300 
inamder. Ya^yy remained, chose a leader from their own party, and 
*oM£r"^ declared their determination to seek the enemy. "On the 
^Ampudia. 22d of December, a part of this small force crossed the Ric 



Part III.] 



fllSTORV OF TEXAS. 



669 



Grande near the town of Mier,* to wliich a deputation was 
sent, demanding provisions and other supplies. These 
were promised, but before they were Ibrwarded to the 
Texan camp, a large Mexican force, commanded by 
Generals Ampudia and Canales, had arrived and taken 
possession of the town. 

53. 'An attack upon Mier was now determined upon, 
and on the 25th all the troops crossed the Rio Grande for 
that p'lrpose, and in the evening commenced their march 
towards the place. *The night was dark and rainy, and 
the Mexican force, more tlian 2000 strong, was advan- 
tageously posted, awaiting the attack. ^Thc Mexican 
picket-guards were driven in, and the little baud of intre- 
pid adventurers, forcing its way by slow degrees against 
a constant fire from the enemy, in spite of repeated at- 
tacks, succeeded in effecting a lodgment in a number of 
stone buildings in the suburbs of the town. 

54. ■'At early dawn the fight was renewed, with in- 
creased desperation on the part of the Texans. Several 
times the Mexican artillery nearest them was cleared, and 
at length deserted, when the enemy had recourse to the 
house-tops. These again were cleared, but the overpow- 
ering numbers of the enemy enabled them to continue the 
fight, although column after column, urged on to the 
attack by their officers, fell by the deadly discharge of the 
American rifle. 

55. °The action was continued until Ampudia sent a 
white flag proposing terms of capitulation, accompanied 
by several Mexican officers, among them General La Vega, 
to enforce upon the Texans the utter hopelessness of effec- 
tive resistance, as Ampudia stated that he had 1700 regu- 
lar troops under his command, and that an additional force 
of 800 was approaching from Monterey. ''With great 
reluctance the little band at length surrendered, and 
marching into the public square, laid down their arms be- 
fore an enemy ten times their number. 'In this desperate 
battle, the loss of the Texans, in killed and wounded, was 
thirty-five ; that of the Mexicans, according to their own 
statement, was more than five hundred. 

56. *The Texans, although expecting, in accordance 
with assurances given them, to be detained on the east 
side of the mountains until exchanged as prisoners of war, 
were now strongly guarded, and in a i'ew days obliged to 
commence their march, of nearly a thousand miles, to the 
city of Mexico. ^On one occasion, two hundred and four- 



1§43. 



1. An attaek 
upon Mier 
determined 

upon. 

2. Thu Mexi- 
canforce. 



c. A lodgment 

effected in tlie 

suburbs. 



4. Keneioal oj 

the fight on 

the fallowing 

nwrning. 



5. Tertrj of 
capitulation 
proposed by 
Ampudia. 



6 Surrender 
of the Texans. 



7 The losses 
of each party. 



s. Theprlsnn- 
trt coinmenci 
their iii arch 
fir the Mexi- 
can capital. 

Dee. 31. 
9. Encnpe of 
the prtsoneri, 
and subse- 
quent sur 
render. 



* Mier (pronounced Mear) is on the south side of a small stream called the llio del Alamo, 
DC Rio Alcantara, a short distance aboye its entrance into the lUo Grande. (See Map, p. C20.J 



670 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, teen of the prisoners, although unarmed, rose upon theii 
' guard of 300 armed men, killed several, and dispersing 

the remainder, commenced their journey honiewards, but 
after suffering greatly from hunger and fatigue — many 
having died, and the rest being ignorant of the way and 
destitute of ammunition, they were compelled to surren- 
der to a party in pursuit. 
. The pun- 57. 'For this attempt at escape, every tenth man among 
the prisoners was shot by orders of the Mexican govern- 
^subsequent meut. 'The remainder were marched to Mexico, and 
retnainder!' theuce to the castle of Perote, where they were subjected 
to close confinement. A few escaped, in different ways ; 
about thirty died of cruel treatment; and most of the re- 
mainder, after a year's imprisonment, were released 
through the generous influence of the foreign representa- 
$. Remarks, tives at the Mexican capital. 'Such was the result of the 
Mier expedition — foolishly undertaken, but exhibiting, 
throughout, the same desperate bravery that has character- 
ized the Texans in all their contests with superior Mexi- 
can forces. 
i- Desire of 58. ''Tho time had now arrived when the long-cherished 
for admission hopes of a majority of the Texan people for admission 
rimnunimi. into the American Union were to be realized. 'That wish 
5. The first j^^d not been expressed until the constitution of 1824 was 

expression of } , n ^ , ■ ■, ^ -i ■ 

this wish on overthrown, and the lederal compact violated ; nor until it 
had become evident that the Mexican people would make 
no serious efforts to regain their liberties, of which the des- 

6. Fidelity of potism of military power had deprived them. Taithful 
engagements to her engagements until their binding obligation was 
with Mexico. (jgg|j.Qyg(j against her wishes, and in spite of her efforts to 

fulfil them, Texas adhered to Mexico even longer than 
Mexico was true to herself; when she was obliged to 
throw herself upon the only reserved right that was left 
her, — the right of revolution — the last right to which op- 

7. The result pressed nations resort. ''In the brief struggle that followed, 
Revoiutiun? victory crowned her efforts — independence was secured 

and maintained, and other governments acknowledged her 
claims to be admitted into the family of nations. 
i.Avoic^dt- 59 swhen Texas, soon after the battle of San Jacinto, 

ngnoflexas , , , tt ■ i <~i • i • i i • 

in asking the askcd the United states to recognize her independence, it 

United states . , , i i • P • • i- . i .-> 

toTccognUe was With the avowed design oi treating immediately tor 

pendence. the transfer of her territory to the American Union. 'The 

miniolwof opiuions of President Jackson on this subject, as expressed 

President by message to congress, were, that a too early recognition 

Jackson on J » . C" ' i i , • , . ^ . , 

thiasvbject- of Texan independence would be unwise, ' as it mighi 
subject the United States, however unjustly, to the impu- 
tation of seeking to establish the claim of her neighbors 
to a territory, with a view to its subsequent acquisition by 



PartIII.J history OF TEXAS. 671 

herself 'He therefore advised that no steps towards re- 1§42. 
cogiiitiun should be taken ' until the lapse of time, or the ,. jii» advice, 
course of events should have proved, beyond cavil or dis- 
pute, the ability of the Texan people to ma ntain their 
separate PDvereignty, and the government constituted by '^;"^i^fl^'J^ 
them.' "Seemingly opposed to his own views of policy, J^^^[g]f^„, 
however, on the last day^ of his administration, he signed in^ theinSe- 
the resolution of congress, for the acknowledgment of Texas. 
Texan independence. "• ^^^^ '■ 

60. 'In August following, General Hunt, the Texan 3 General 

TTT I ■ 1 1 lu • • TijT Hunt's com- 

envoy at Washington, addressed'' a communication to Mr. municauon. 
Forsyth, the American minister, in which he urged at *• '*■"="'• ^*^^' 
great length the proposition for the annexation of Texas 
to the American Union. *In reply, Mr. Forsyth commu- \f^/^J^. 
nicated'= the decision of President Van Buren, as averse mh. 
to entertaining the proposition ; and among the reasons ''• fs"f: ^• 
stated were, " treaty obligations" to Mexico, and " respect 
for that integrity of character by which the United States 
had sought to distinguish themselves sinCe the establish- 
ment of their right to claim a place in the great family of 
nations." 

61. ^The proposed annexation of Texas had caused s £arc77eme«« 

. ' ^ . , _^ . , ^ , „ . earned in the 

much excitement in the United fetates ; the manutacturing unuedstates, 
interests, and the anti-slavery party opposed it ; the legis- tSmtoaSx- 
latures of New York, Vermont, Massachusetts, and Ohio °"°"' 
called upon Congress to reject the proposition ; the oppo- 
nents of the measure discovering in it an extension of 
Southern and anti-tariff influence, detrimental to the North- 
ern and middle sections of the Union. "The violent spirit «■ Effectspm 

,.,, .,,. .. ,, . '. dnced in Tex- 

which characterized this opposition, and the vituperative as tyvm 
terms too frequently applied to the people of Texas, greatly ''^°""'^" 
abated their desire for the contemplated union ; and in 
April, 1838, a resolution was introduced'^ into the Texan "^^ •^I'a^! ^'' 
Congress, withdrawing the proposition. The resolution 
was approved by the House of Representatives, but was 
lost in the Senate, although by only one vote. 'When, J,i;^^aw'ai 
however, it was ascertained that foreign nations would not °-^-r'%^Jf^^[ 
recognize the independence of Texas while she continued nexatim. 
to request annexation to the United States, the proposition 
was formally withdrawn by President Houston, and the 
measure wa'j approved' by the Texan Congress, under the '^ fg^g '' 
presidency of General Lamar, in January, 1839. 

62. 'President Lamar, who entered on the duties of his ^v.'^'f?^ "• 
office in December, 1838, took strong grounds against an- Lamar on 
nexation ; declaring, in his first message to Congress, that ' *" ^^'^ 
he " had never been able to perceive the policy of the de- 
sired connexion, or discover in it any advantage, either 

civil, political, or commercial, which could posssibly re- 



672 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, suit to Texas." "The great majority of the citizens of 
1 increate '^^^^^> however, Were still favorable to annexation, and 
o/PM*«c during the succeeding presidency of General Houston, 
favoroj from December 1841, to December 1844, the measure 
gained additional favor with them, and was the great po- 
litical topic in the American Congress, and througliout the 
t. Arguments nation. 'The arguments for and against the measure took 
agaimtthe, a wide range, being based on constitutional, political, and 
nuasure. y^^Qj-^i grounds, and were urged with all the zeal cliarac- 
teristic of party politics ; but no benefit would result from 
a repetition of them here. 
1845. ^^" ^The final action of the Congress of the United 
3. The final States on the subject took place on the 28th of February, 
'^AtmricM 1845, when the joint resolution of the two houses in favor 
%"Texas^on of tlie proposed annexation passed the Senate. On the 1st 
this subject. Qf ]\iarch tliey received tlie signature of the president, and 
on the 4th of July following a constitutional convention, 
assembled at Austin, the capital of Texas, assented to the 
terms proposed by the government of the United States. 
*.-9^l^'^' ■'The convention tlien proceeded to the formatioji of a state 

Hon, state » 

govermnent, constitution, which was soon followed by the organization 
of the state government ; and in the winter following the 
senators of the State of Texas took their seats, for the first 
time, in the national council of the American Union. 

t Thesuise- (34. ^Henceforth tlie history of Texas is merged in that 

qwnthistoiy ^ ^ ^■ o ^ • , ^ \ , 1-11 

QfTexas,and ol the repubhc ot which she has become a part, while tlie 
annals, new relations thus created give to her early annals an ad- 
ditional interest and importance in the eyes of the Ameri- 
6. Acqui- can people. "Time only can decide whether any acqui- 
i^ory.^' sitions to our already widely extended territory are to 
prove salutary or detrimental to our national interests; 
but while we would deprecate the incorporation with us 
of a conquered people, estranged from our citizens in cus- 
toms, language, laws, and religion, we have certainly 
niucli less to fear from an extension of territory gained, as 
in the case of Texas, by a re-admission, into our poliuci>i 
fold, of our own brethren and countrymen. 



APPENDIX. 

THE LATE WAR WITH MEXICO. 



I. NATIONAL AND LEGAL VI£W OF THE SUBJECT. — ^11. MORAL VIEW.— 
UI. EVENTS OF THE WAR. — IV. RESULTS AND TENDENCIES. 

I. The preceding pagts close the history of Texas with the last act of her po- 
litical existence as an independent Republic, while the history of Mexico is there 
brought down to the time of the ■commencement of the late war between that 
country and the United States — a war, which, whatever other causes may have 
contributed to inflame the animosities already existing between the belligerent na- 
tions, acquires additional importance in the eyes of the American people from its 
having derived its immediate origin from the circumstances of the long-mooted 
and controversial project of ' Texas annexation.' This war, also, by presenting 
the United States in the new aspect o( conquerors on foreign ground, in seeming 
opposition to their long-established peace policy — by its great military triumphs 
on the part of an unwarlike people — by the unwonted displays of martial enthu- 
siasm which it called forth, and by its important results, in extensive territoriai 
acquisitions, with which are connected new and exciting questions of domestic 
policy that seem to threaten the very existence of our Union — all tend to mark 
the present as an important era in our history ; whether for weal, or for wo, 
time only can determine. In connection with a brief history of the events of 
this war, we purpose, then, to review, in the spirit of impartial candor, the cir- 
cumstances of its origin, and of its results and tendencies, so far as time has de- 
veloped them. 

When, in 1825, Mexico, by her system of empresario grants, opened the free 
colonization of Texas to the Anglo- .Americans, sagacious minds perceived, in the 
known activity and enterprise of the latter people, the rapid growth of Texas in 
population and resources, and predicted that the time was not far distant when 
she would throw off her dependence upon a nation ahen to her in language, laws, 
and religion, and either assume the attributes of sovereignty, or seek to return to 
the bosom if that confederacy from which most of her population had been drawn. 
The results havs fully x.erified these predictions. Mexico, soon becoming alarmed 
at the rapid strides of the infant colony to power, and jealous of the desire man- 
ifested by the United States to extend her southern limits to the Rio Grande by 
the purchase of Texas,* sought to overawe the Texan people by military domi- 
nation, and to break their spirits and cripple Iheir energies by the most odious 
commercial restrictions, and by the virtual exclusion of additional colonists coming 
from the United Statcs.f The overthrow of the Federal constitution of 182-1, and 
the acquiescence of all the Mexican states in the military usurpation of Santa 
Anna, com[)leted the list of grievances of which Texas complained, and induced 
her to appeal tj the right of revolution, — " the last right to which oppressed 
nations resort" la the struggle which followed, victory crowned the efforts of 
the Texans ; tl'cy established their independence de facto, and by the United 
States, Trance, find England, were acknowledged as a sovereign power, capable 
of levying war, forming treaties, and doing all other acts which independent na- 
tions may of ri^tA do. 

• rage 634, v. 14. 15 t Page 635. 

S5 



6^4 APPENDIX. [Book III 

The circumstance that Mexico refusml to acInioivIc/J'SC the known fact of Texan 
milepeiiilencc, could not prejudice, or in any way affect, the riffhts of other na- 
tions treating with the revolted province ; for both the laws of nations and the 
principles of natural equity, require that any people who are independent in point 
«f fact with a seeming probability in favor of their remaining so, shall he treated 
as such by other powers, who cannot be expected to decide upon the merits of the 
controversy between the belligerent parties. After Texas had maintained her in- 
dependence during nine years subsequent to the battle of San Jacinto, the United 
States formed a treaty with her, by which the former Mexican province, but then 
independent Republic of Texas, was admitted as a state into the American con- 
federacy, with the assumed obligation on the part of the latter, to defend the new 
acquisition as an integral portion of the American Union. If Texas was virtually 
independent, that independence brought with it all the rights and powers of 
sovereignty, and she was as capable of disposing of herself by treaty, as the most 
independent nation is of transferring to another power any portion of its territory. 
That the United States, in their sovereign capacity, had an undoubted right to 
enter into the treaty of annexation, notwithstanding the remonstrances of Mexico ; 
and that, as betv^een the United States and Mexico, all this furnished no just 
ground of coaiplaint on the part of the latter, we think no one acquainted with 
the fundamental maxims of international law will attempt to deny.* 

Yet Mexico did make repeated complaints on this subject. Previous to the 
treaty of annexation, Mexico, by her minister at the seat of the American gov- 
ernment, had protested against the measure in contemplation as an aggression 
upon a friendly power, and had distinctly asserted that she was resolved to de- 
clare war as soon as she received intimation of the completion o^f the project.-f 
The American government, therefore, had every reason to infer, from official in- 
formation, that war would result from the act of annexation, although many be- 
lieved that Mexico would not be so foolhardy as to carry her threats into execu- 
tion. It was the duty of the government, then, to make preparations for war, in 
proportion to the apprehensions of danger it entertained from any invading force 
that Mexico might send into the field. 

Immediately after the passage of the joint resolution of annexation by the 
American Congress, early in March, 1845, Almonte, the Mexican minister at 
Washington, protesting, in behalf of his government, against the measure, as an 
act of warlike aggression which Mexico would resist with all the means in her 
power, demanded his passports and returned home. Soon after, General Taylor, 
then in command at Camp Jessup,:^ was ordered by the American government to 
move with such of the regular forces as coukl be gathered from the western posts 
to the southern frontier of Texas, to act as circumstances might require. By the 
advice of the Texan authorities, he was induced to select, for the concentration 
of his troops, the post of Corpus Christi,^ near the mouth of the river Nueces, II and 

* All that is required for a state or nation to be " entirely free and sovereign," is tliat " it 
must govern itself, and aclinowledge no legislative superior but God." " If it be totally Inde- 
penrtent, it is sovereign." — Marten's Laze of JVations, pp. 23-4. 

" A Coreign nation does not appear to violate its perfect obligations, nor to deviate from the 
principles of neutrality, if it treats as an independent nation people who havR declared, and 
still maintain themselves independent." Marten'.t. p. 79. History abounds with examples in 
which revolted provinces have been achnowledgnd and treated as sovereign states tiy other 
nations, long before they were recognized as such by the states from which they revolted. 
Mr. fVrhster, in his speech at Springfield, Massachusetts, Sept., 1847. said, as reported in the 
public Journals : " From 183G, when occurred the battle of San Jacinto, to 1H4-2. Mexico had 
no authority over Texas, no just claim upon her territory. In 1841-2-3, Texas was an indepenil- 
ent government ; so nominally, so practically, so recognized by our own, and other governmeut*. 
Mexico had no ground of complaint in the annexation of Te.xas." 

t " The Mexican gorornment is resolved to declare war as soon as it receives intimation of 
such an act." Almonte to Mr. Upshnr, Nov. 3d, 1843. See also the previous communication 
of Mr. Bocanegra, the Me.xican Minister of Foreign Relations to our Minister in Mexico, 
Aug. 23, 1»43. 

X Camp Jessup is in the western part of Louisiana, a few miles south-west from Natchi- 
toches, (N.itch-i-tosh). 

$ Corpus C/tristi is at the nio\ith of the Nueces River, on the western shore of Corpiis 
Chrisli Bay, a branch of Aranzas Bay, about 120 miles north from the mouth of the Bio 
Grande. (See map, p. 644, near Oraijson.) 
1 JVucces River. (For description see p. 634.^ 



pAnTlII] THE LATE WAR WITH MEXICO. 075 

on its western bank, wliRre, by tbe beginnincr of Autrust, 1845. he had taken his 
position, and at which phire he had assembled, in the November following, an 
army of little more than four thousand men. On the I3th of January, ]846, 
when it was known that the Mexicans were assembling troops on their northern 
frontiers with the avowed object of reconquering Texas,* and when such infor- 
mation had been received from Blexico as rendered it probable, if not certain, 
that she would refuse to receive our envoy,+ the American president ordered 
General Taylor to advance his forces to the Rio Grande, the most southern and 
western limits of Texas as claimed by herself: on the 8th of ]\Iarch following, 
the advance column of the army, under General Twiggs, was put in motion lor 
that purpose, and on the 28th of the same month, General Taylor, after having 
established a depot at Point Isabel, :f 21 miles in his rear, took his position on the 
northern bank of the Rio Grande, within cannon-shot of Matamoras.^ 

On the advance of General Taylor he had been met near the banks of the 
Iiittle Colorado, about thirty miles from Matamoras, by a Mexican officer at the 
head of a party of irregular cavalry, who informed him that the passage of the 
stream by the American army would be regarded as a declaration of war. On 
approaching Point Isabel, he discovered that the village had been set on fire and 
abandoned ; a circumstance viewed by him " as a direct act of war ;"ll and after 
reaching the Rio Grande, an officer sent to Matamoras was denied an interview 
with the American consul at that place ; ■' an act incompatible with a state of 
peace.' IT On the 24th of April, the Mexican general, Ampudia, gave notice to 
General Taylor that he considered hostilities commenced, and should prosecute 
them; and two days later an American dragoon party of 63 men, under command 
of Captain Thornton, was attacked on the east side of the Rio Grande, thirty 
miles above Matamoras, and after the loss of sixteen men in killed and wounded, 
was compelled to surrender. This was the commencement of actual hostilities — 
the first l)lood shed in the war.** 

The advance of General Taylor from Corpus Christi, across the country south 
of the Nueces, which has since acquired the appellation of the "disputed terri- 
tory," has often been assigned, among opposing parties of the Americans them- 
selves, as the cause of the VHjr. It was never so declared, however, by the Mex- 
ican people or government, who have uniformly charged the Americans with 
" appropriating to themselves an integral part of the Mexican territories;" that 
is, the province of Texas, as the sole ground on which Mexico had " resolvfd to 
declare war,'' and as the primary cause of the hostilities that followed.ff Mi-xico 
claimed to have no better right to the country south of the Nueces, than to that 
immediately west of the Sabine, and had she charged, as the cause of the war, 
the invasion of the so-called "disputed territory," she would, virtually, have re- 
linquished her claim to all the rest of Texas. Mexico maintained that, as be- 
tween the United States and herself, the whole of Texas was disputed territory, 
and she professed to engage in the war for the recovery of the whole, and not for 
a part of the same — to repel the invasion of Texas, and not the invasion of the 
" disputed territory" on the Rio Grande merely. Justice to the position which 
Mexico herself assumed, and in which she chose to be regarded by other nations, 
demands the statement that she considered the primary act of annexation as suf- 
ficient cause of war on her part, and that the invasion of her province of Texas, 
by the establishiiient of General Taylor at Corpus Christi, was an additional ag- 
gression. In our political disputes among ourselves, ivc have supplied Mexico with 
a Lhird cause of complaint, in the assertion that the advance of General Taylor 
beyond Corpus Christi was into a territory not only belonging to Mexico by right, 
but to which she had the additional claim of actual possession. But Mexico 

* AUhiiugh General Tsiyloi's letters of.\ug. 15lh, Sept. 6th, and Oct. 11th, show that, at 
lliose (lutes, he entertained no apprehensions of immediate invasion. 

t President's message, May 11th, 1846. 

i Point hahrl is 21 miles northeast from Matamoras, near the Gulf. (See map, p. 620.^ 
The entriince to the lagoon on tiie shore of which it stands is called Brazos Hantiago. 

ff Matamoras. (See p. 61G.) 

\\ General Taylor's letter to Ampudia, April 22d, 1846. TT Same letter. 

«* Except, perhaps, the murder of Colonel Cross, about April 10th, and of Lieutenant Porter 
April 18th. ft Almonte's letter, Nov. 3d, 1843. 



676 APPENDIX. [Book la 

never urged the invasion of the so-called disputed territory as a distinct cause of 
complaint, and ice, in attributing it to her, have found for her a cause of offence 
which she had failed to discover for herself In all her complaints against us, 
Mexico never made any distinction between the Nueces and the Rio Grande. 
But, admitting that Mexico might, with propriety, have made this latter com- 
plaint, her original charges against the American government are then three in 
number ; — annexation ; the march of the American army into territory claimed as 
belonging to Mexico by right ; and the invasion of territory in her actual posses- 
sion. These charges we shall proceed to consider. 

Viewing the war strictly upon national grounds, and testing its legality, on 
our part, by acknowledged principles of national law, we think it cannot fail to 
be admitted that our government stands fully justified in the eyes of the world 
on the first two of the foregoing charges. We liad at least the legal, national 
right, to annex Texas, and to defend the acquisition by force of arms. Whether 
that defence required, or justified, the march of General Taylor from Corpus 
Christi to the Rio Grande, seems to be the only remaining question at issue, con- 
nected with the causes of the war ; for since the American government made no 
declaration of war, but charged the commencement of it upon Mexico, it is alto- 
gether irrelevant to the question in dispute whether the United States might or 
might not have been justified in declaring war on any other grounds than those 
connected with the Texan controversy. 

In justification of the march of General Taylor from Corpus Christi to the Rio 
Grande, across the so-called " disputed territory," it has been alleged, in the first 
place, that the Rio Grande was the true southwestern boundary of Texas. The 
truth of this allegation is attempted to be sustained by the following positions: — 

1st. That the successful resistance of the Texans to Santa Anna's usurjjation, 
as evidenced by the capitulation of General Cos, Dec. Ilth, 1835. and tiic stipu- 
lation of the latter to remove " into the interior of the Republic,'' and " beyond 
the Rio Grande,'' showed that the military government of Santa Anna — a mani- 
fest usurpation — never obtained a foothold east of the Rio Grande, below New 
Mexico. 

2nd. That the boundary of the Rio Grande, as set forth in the Texan declara- 
tion of independence, was sustained by the success of the Revolution, and after 
wards confirmed by the treaty with Santa Anna, which was ratified and signed 
by Filisola, then in command of the Northern Mexican army, and that Filisola 
was authorized by letter from the Mexican President ad interim to do whatever 
should be necessary to procure the release of Santa Anna, and to save his troops 
and munitions of war. It is claimed that the obligations and benefits of this 
treaty were mutual; Texas acquiring the independence of all the territory east 
of the Rio Grande, and Mexico saving her army, and the life of her President. 
On the withdrawal of the Mexican army in pursuance of this treaty, the Mexi- 
can garrison of Laredo was removed to the west side of the river, and Mexican 
garrisons were never aflerwards krjit up on the ' Texan' side : — Texas also laid 
out the country between the Neuccs and the Rio Grande into counties. 

3rd. That in all tiie invasions of Texas, two of which occurred in the year 
184'2, the Mexican troops were driven beyon<l the Rio Grande. 

4th. That Mexico herself although claiming the right of rc-c?;,/'//, to the whole 
of Texas, virtually acknowledged the possessory claim of the latter as far as the 
Rio Grande. This acknowledgment, subsequent to the treaty with Santa Anna, 
is based, among other act,s, on the proclamation of the Mexican General Woll, 
of June SOth, 1844, by order of tlic Mexican government, of which the third sec- 
tion reads as follows : — " Every individual who may be found at the distance of 
one league from the left bank of the Rio Bravo (Rio Grande) will be regarded as 
a favorer and accomplice of /Ac usurpers of that part of /ho national terrilMrtj :" 
thus admitting that Texas had vsur/ted, that is, that she held possession of the 
territory on the left bank of the Rio Grande. Another constructive acknowledg- 
ment of the Texan claim is found in Santa Anna's report of the battle of Buena 
Vista, Feb. 27th, 1847, in which he states that he informed the American Gen- 
eral that the Mexicans " could say nothing of peace while the Americans were 
en this side of the Bravo," from which the inference is drawn that the Americana 



Par* 111.1 THE LATE WAR WITH MEXICO. 6T7 

had some claim to the left bank of that stream. In reply to the assertion that 
General Taylor, on his advance from Corpus Christi, found a Mexican Custom 
House at Point Isabel, it is stated that it was not a regular Custom House — 
that the collector resided at Matauioras, where the duties were generally paid, 
although he occasionally sent a deputy to Point Isabel. 

These positions are met, in general terms, by the assertion, that the declaration 
of Texas that the Rio Grande should be her boundary, did not make it so, — that 
she acquired no right to the country bordering on that river but that obtained by 
Buccessl'ul revolution and continued possession, — that the entire valley of Santa 
Fe, on the east side of the River, which Texas also claimed, was never in her 
possession,-»-that the country south of that valley, between the Nueces and the 
Rio Grande, was in great part uninhabited — had been subject to frequent inroada 
of both parties — Mexicans and Texans, but that, at the commencement of the 
war, that portion bordering on the Rio Grande was in the actual possession of 
the Mexicans, whose laws were established over the Mexican, /awn. of Laredo, 
and who collected duties at Point Isabel, which circumstances constituted it, vir- 
tually. Mexican territory, and that the invasion thereof was equivalent to a decla- 
ration of war on the part o^' the American government.* In reply to the state- 
ment, that Texas had laid out the country between* the Nueces and the Rio 
Grande into counties, it is asserted that these were " counties on paper" only. 
To the allegation that Santa Anna guarantied, by treaty, the claim of Texas as 
for as the Rio Grande, it is replied, that the concessjums of Santa Anna while in 
duress — a prisoner of war — were not binding cither on himself or on Mexico, — 
that they were not ratified by the trcafij-ma/cing power, and that they were dis- 
tinctly repudiated by the Mexican government under the presidency of Busta 
mente, Santa Anna's successor. To the allegation tliat, in all the invasions of 
Texas, the Mexican troops were driven beyond the Rio Grande, it is replied that 
*.his is not applicable to the valley of Santa Fe, east of the Rio Grande ; and that, 
as to the country between the Nueces and the Rio Grande, although in two cases 
the Mexican forces were driven out of it, yet that the Texans never kdd posaes- 
fiion of the settlements on the eastern banks of that stream thirty days in all. 

But, as a farther, and perhaps more satisfactory, justification of the advance 
o£ General Taylor to the Rio Grande, it is alleged that, under the circumstances 
of the threats of Mexico to declare war against us in the event of the success of 
the annexation project, — the hostile spirit manifested by her population, — and 
her actiisl assembling of troop-? on her northern trontiers with the professed ob- 
ject of re-conquering the whole of Texas, we should have been justitied in en- 
tering ujwn territory clearly belonging to Mexico, to thwart the designs of our 
avowwl ejsemy.-f The circumstances on which this attempted justification rests 
are, so tar as we can gather them, as follows : 

Immediately after the annexation of Texas, Mexico, in accordance with her 
threats of war, sentcon.siderable bodies of troops to the vicinity of the Rio Grande, 
constituting an army which was spoken of by the Mexican press, both as the 
" army of the North" and as the " army of invasion," and which was openly de- 

* " Corpus Christi is the most western pfiint now occmiied by Texas." Mr, Doniildson, (our 
Charge to Tcvas.) to General Taylor, June 28. 1345. The letter ol" Mr. Donaldson to Mr. Bu- 
chanan, of July 11th. 1845. admits that the Me,xicans were then in pussession of " Lareila, and 
other lower |Kiints." i?ecret<ry Murcy, in a letter to General Taylor, July A, 1H4.5, says, " This 
department is inlbrnjcd Ihat Me.\ico has »<iiaie inililtuy establishuients on the -east side of the 
Kio Grande," 

The actual orcu|>ancy, liy the Mexicans, of several pl.ices on the eastern bank of the Rio 
Grande, is a fact heyond /iis|Kile ; and i{ also as clear that tli€ Te»:ans weie in possession of 
places on the west hank of the Nueces; and that none but armed p irlies of either people 
passed over the intermediate space between the two rivers. W uectipancy. therefore, were to 
have delerriiined the boundary line between the two people, it is easy to see that the line 
would have been neither the Nueces nor the Rio Grande, but the highlands of the b.trren, un- 
occupied tract between them, 

t ■• If a sovereidn sees hiiii,self menaced with an attack, he may take up arms to w.ird oflf 
the blow, and may even commence the exercise of those violences that his enemy is preparing 
to exercise agiiinst him, without being chargeable with liaving begun an ortens.ii'e war." ^jr 
ten's haw of JVutinn.i. p, '273. 

"The justificative reasons of a war, show that an injury has been received, or so far tirent- 
MMS *s to authorize a j)reveDtioii of it hy airuis." i^atuCs Liw of ^Yauuns, p '36ii. 



8Y8 APPENDIX. [Book IG. 

dared by its commander, Paredes, who was then virtually at the head of the gov- 
ernment, to be designed for the roconquest of Texas. When Herera was elected 
president, in August, 1845, and showed a disposition to treat with the United 
States, his administration was forcibly overthrown by Paredes on the sole ground 
that it was believed to be opposed to the war for which Paredes had made prepa- 
rations. The government of Paredes owed its existence to the determination to 
reconquer Texas. It had no other basis of support. Moreover, Mexico, under 
the administration of Herera, after acceding to the proposition to receive an en- 
voy "intrusted with full powersto adjust all the questions in dispute between the 
two governments," subsequently refused to negotiate, evidently from the fear of 
popular excitement against the peace party, but on the pretence that the United 
States had sent a general and ordinary minister, when she should have appointed 
an envoy to adjust the specific differences in dispute between the two countries. 
A full, distinct, and final refusal to negotiate on a subject which Mexico had de- 
clared to be sufficient cause of war, and with reference to which she had oflicially 
asserted she would declare war, would have been deemed tantamount to a decla- 
ration of war on her part ; and Mexico is saved from assuming this position, only 
to the extent to which her grounds of objection to the reception of our minister 
were valid.* , 

After Paredes had usiirped the government, the Mexican minister af foreign 
affairs, in a note to our government, still more distinctly explained the position 
of Mexico, by declaring that, as a consequence of the previous declaration of 
Mexico that she would regard the act of annexation as a casus bcUi (■' cause of 
war,") •' negotiation was by its very nature at an end, and war was the only re- 
course of the Mexican government. "f A few days later,:}: the Mexican government 
authorized the general in command on the Texan frontier to carry on hostilities 
against us " by every means which war permits ;" and on the 18th of April, 184G, 
still before the advance of General Taylor from Corpus Christi was known at 
the Mexican capital, the Mexican President, Paredes, in a letter to the comman- 
der of the Northern Army, makes known, in the following language, the previous 
designs and orders of the government, " At the present date," he writes, " I 
suppose you at the head of that valiant anny, either fighting already, or prepar- 
ing for the operations of a campaign." He further writes, " It is indispensable 
that hostilities be commenced, yourself taking the initiative against the cnemy."^ 

* We sent Mexico a Plenipotentiary, a minister intrusted with full poieers to settle " all 
the questions in dispute" between the two countries. Mexico maintKined that we should 
have sent her a commissrionrr with powers limited to a settlen}ent of the Texan dispute only : — 
that is our minister had too much foneer. We wished a settlement of all the matters in dis- 
pute between the two countries ; for there were matters originating prior to the Texan contro- 
versy, which we had formerly declared to be sufficient cause of war against Mexico. Mexico, 
therefore, was willing to treat for a settlement of her grievances against us, but not for a set- 
tlement of our grievances against her. 

At the time of the mission of Mr. Slidell, actual war did not exist between Mexico and the 
United States, and Mexico had no right to ^mand a commissioner with instructions limited 
to one portion of the disputes between us. Moreover, modern history is tilled with numerous 
examples, in which, during actual war, treaties of peace are negotiated by " ministers i)lenipo- 
tentiary" intrusted with (aW powers to settle all matters in dispute. But further, on this 
poir>t of etiquette, Mexico was clearly in the wrong, as subsequently acknowledged by Herera 
himself, who was at the head of the governiiient that rejected our minister. The E.x-Presi- 
dent. in a letter of August 2.5, 1848, to 8anta Anna, says : — "For no other act than showing 
that there icould lie no obstacle to his, (Mr Slidell's) presenting himself, and having his propo- 
sitions heard, my administration was calumniated in the most atrocious manner: — for this 
act alone, the revolution which displaced me from command, was set on foot." On the ad- 
mission of Mexico herself, therefore, our minister was rejected on a mere ■pretence. Mr. Web- 
ster, in his speech at Philadelphia, Dec. 2d, 1846, says : •' I repeat, that Mexico is wholly iin 
justifiable in refusing to receive a minister from the United States." 

t Note of the Mexican minister, March IQth, 1846. \ April 4th. 

\ Although the order to General Taylor, to march to the Rio Grande, was given before these 
positive orders and declarations of the Mexican government were known to us, yet the latter 
show that the inferences of warlike designs against us, which our government had drawn 
from other sources, were just. We had very strong ^rounds for supposing that Mexico in- 
tended to attack us ; — we acted on the strength of those suspicions ; and the result shows 
that our suspicions were correct, and therelty affords /rp-a/ justification of the act based upoa 
them. The hostile designs of Mexico agiinst us, previous to the breaking out of the war, hava 
&kice been abundantly coufirmcd. The Me.\J«un presideat, Ptoa y Peiia, in his message read 



Part ffi.] THE LATE WAR WITH MEXICO. 6^9 

The designs of Mexico, as thus developed, were ' war on account of anncxo/- 
Hon;' and she never made any concealment of the matter. The prospective 
leclaration of Mexico that slie would declare war — her hostile prtpiirations, 
avowedly for the purpose of invasion — her vacillating conduct, in first consenting 
to receive an envoy "intrusted with full powers," &c., and then rejecting him, 
evidently from the fear of a domestic revolution, thus terminating all diptoiiiatic 
relations between the two countries, — together with the subsequent overthrow 
of the " peace party" admiBistration — the elevation to power of Pareiies the 
" war President," on the basis of his avowed hostility to the United Stntrs — and 
■the positive orders (clthough then unknown to us) to the Northern army to com- 
mence hostilities — were circumstances more than sufficient to justify our govern- 
ment in taking any precautionary measures not necessarily involving actual 
hostilities. The march to the Rio Grande, across a territory to which Mexico had 
perhaps as good a right as any we ceuid advance, but to which we had certainly 
some claims, sufficient at least to make it a matter clearly in dispute between the 
two nations, was a precautionary measure, legally justifiable, in otir opinion, by 
the hostile position of Mexico. Hence arose the war, which neither of the bellig- 
erents seemed desirous to avoid. 

II. We have thus tar been considering the origin of the war on national 
grounds, and as affectifig the matter of legal right between the government of 
Mexico and the government of the United States; and, viewing all the circuna- 
stances of the case, we see no reason to reproach our country with bad taith, or 
with a disregard of the principles of international law; and we believe that iin- 

gartial hi.story, in reviewing these transactions, will still preserve our national 
onor untarnished. But whether the conduct of the American ficopl-j^ as affect- 
ing this war, has or has not been, under all the circumstances, from the settle- 
ment of Texas down to the present time, judicious, and prudent, and justifiable, 
— what motives aside from the vindication of our national honor, urged tbrward 
the American government and people to the war — and whether war might or 
might not have been avoided by a proper display of moderation on the part of 
the American EKecutive, are questions distijict tVom those we have been consid- 
ering, — presenting the case in its moral aspect, and involving topics of contro- 
versy that have long agitated the country, but which our hmits will scarcely 
allow us more than to allude to as existing yrtc/^-, without expressing our individ- 
ual opinions of them in detail. 

It has been charged against the Anglo-American settlers of Texas, that they 
emigrated to that country with the fraudulent design of eventually wresting it 
from Mexico, and annexing it to the American union: it was charged also that 
the American government countenanced the scheme, and essentially aided the 
Texan revolution by permitting armed bands from the states to join the Texan 
armies; and, finally, that the Texan Revolution was a war undertaken for the 
perpetuation oi' domestic slavery, which had been prohibited in all the territory 
of the Mexican Republic. 

That map.y of the Anglo-American settlers of Texas anticipated the time whea 
their adopted state should form a part of the American confederacy, may be ad- 
mitted without countenaKcing any charge of fraud or bad faith on their part to- 
wards Mexico ; and, certainly, the inducements to emigration were sufficiently 
strong without the faiet hope which the prospect of ultimate " annexation" 
might have afforded. Besides, no general unity of action or feeling on this sub- 
ject, on the part of the settlers, is visible up to the time when the continued op- 
pressions of the Mexican government forced on one of the most justifiable revolu- 
tions of modern times. Wherein this revolution had any connection with the 
subject of slavery, history fails to show; for slavery, though nominally prohibited 
in Tcxtis, was virtually tolerated there by the Mexican g»vernment, which at- 
tempted no direct interference with the matter. There are no facts to prove that 
the American gavermnenl, as such, countenanced the revolution, although it is 

at ihe openiiig of the sessions of 1838, says, — " We have occasion this day to lament that the 
ipeacf policy did nut at tkat Jinie (1835) prevail." It was tlio loar policy that previiileil — thai 
induced Me.vico to consider us as an enemy — and to order her general to take the " iaitiative" 
«l!alnst u.$. 



680 APPENDIX. fBooK EL 

admitted, with philanthropic pride, that thousands of American citizens wanaj^ 
sympathized with the "rebels," and, as individuals, gave them much aid and 
comfort. They aided Texas as they had before aided Mexico in her just revolu- 
tion.* The ^overnvicnt sent an armed force to the Texan frontier to preserve 
neutrality, although Mexico had already violated the n»ks of international lavr. 
by endeavoring to excite our own Indians to hostilities against her rebellious 
province. 

From the time of the establishment of Texan independence, by the battle of 
San Jacinto, in 1836, down to March, 1845, the project of " annexation" had 
been agitated in the United States, causing considerable political excitement, and 
awakening sectional feelings and jealousies, which subsequent events have tended 
to imbitter rather than to allay. The project of annexation, ahhough numbering 
indiscriminately among its adhereats and opposers many members from both the 
great political parties of the country, was very generally favored by the so-called 
democratic party, and as generally opposed by the whigs. By its opposers at the 
North it was stigmatized as a "■ Southern measure, " favoraWe to Southern in- 
terests only, giving an alarming increase to the slave power, and a finner hold to 
the " peculiar domestic institutions" of the South. The spirit of territorial acqui- 
sition, pointing to foreign conquests, was reproved, as dangerous to our Union, 
and a war with Mexico predicted as a certain consequence of annexation. The 
project was defended on the national grounds that the acquisition of so large and 
fertile a country would greatly increase our national wealth and resources, give 
additional security to our commerce in the Gulf of Mexico, aru} remove the appre- 
hension that Texas might, at some future day, throw herself into the arms of 
some foreign power, perhaps our enemy. 

The measure did certainly favor Southern interests and Sontberni power ; but 
that the South encouraged it solely on these considerations, would be too sweeping 
a declaration. Conceding that the South was influenced viainlij by sectional in- 
terests, yet motives of national aggrandizement exerted a powerful inffuence in 
the controversy ;. and when, moreover, one of the great political parties of the 
country adnplcd the project, the strength of party ties alone brought to it a vast 
additional array of power. It is true that antagonistic party ties also gave some 
Southern aid to the opposition, but probably not sufficient to counterbalance the 
considerations of sectional interests. On the whole, when the project of annex- 
ation was consummated, it probably had a large majority of the American people 
in its favor. 

As had been predicted by the opponents of the measure, a war with Mexico 
followed, growing wholly out of the subject of annexation. We have stated 
the reasons of our opinion that, as between the government of Mexico and the 
government of the United States, the war was justifiable on the part of the 
latter, when judged by ac-knowledged principles of national law. Still the order 
of the Executive which occasioned th« niareh of General Taylor from Corpus 
Christi across the " disputed territory" to Matamoras, the immediate occasion of 
hoistilities, may have been injudicious in a national point of view, and morally 
unjustifiable. That movement of our troops, although we had the legal rii^hl to 
make it, can hardly be supposed to have been thought necessary for the defence 
of Texas, and being certain to produce hostile coPlisiofls, it showed that the policy 
of the American goverrunent, as exhibited in the executive order to GJcneral Tay- 
lor, was not merely defensive, but that it was aggressoryf — that the government 

» "When a people from good reasons take up amis agftins! an oppressor, justice and gene- 
xosHy require tkat brave men should be assbted in th« del'enee of their liberties When, 
therefore, a civil war is kindled in a state, foreign powers may assist that p;irty which ap 
pears to them to hare justice on its side." Vattel's Law of Nations, p. 21H. 

" Any foreign prince has a right to lend assistance to the party whom he believes to have 
justice on his side," &c., •' i>rovuled, however, that he has not promised to observe a strict 
neutrality." Marten's Law of Nations, p. 80. 

The American government has adopted a safer principle tlian that laid down by the writers 
quoted above ; and if it should sojiietimes wink at individual assistance, in vindication of right 
&nd justice against oppression, it would hardly overstep any acknowledged principle of na- 
tional law. 

t General Taylor was inslru«ted, that, if he were attacked, or menaced, &c., he was not t« 
■si merely on the defensive, hiU to carry on " aggressive operations." 



Part III.] THE LATE WAR WITH MEXICO. 681 

not only showed no disposition to avoid a war, but that it actually courted it : — 
and when, m connection with these circumstances, and with the manner in which 
the war was carried on, we consider the weakness of Mexico, and that we enter- 
tained no fear of the results of her threatened invasion, the presumption is strong 
that the government, although justifying itself on the broad grounds of national 
right, still courted tlie war with a view to conquest* 

The strength of these conclusions would, indeed, be greatly weakened by an 
admission of the importance of the line of the Rio Grande for our defence ; and 
conceding, as we do, that we had the legal ris:ht to go there, it may be very plau- 
sibly urged that not only was the Executive the proper judge of the propriety of 
the measure, but that, in addition, he would have forfeited the trust reposed in 
him by his high station, if he had neglected any legitimate means of defence 
which circumstances had placed in his power. By our possession of Santiago, 
and the command of the entrance to the Rio Grande, we excluded Mexico from 
the only ports on the gulf through which she could have furnished her army 
with supplies, and forced upon her all the difficulties of a tedious and expensive 
inland communication. Had we frared anything from Mexican inva.sion, these 
considerations would be of great weight, but the conclusion is to us irresistible that 
we took advantage of the weakness of Mexico to hold her to a strict accountability 
for her folly and rashness. 

It is by no means certain, however, that war would not have occurred if our 
troops had remained on the line of Corpus Christi and the Nueces ; and we think 
it highly probable that Mexican folly would have urged on an attack even there ; 
but we shoukl then have remained strictly on the defensive, without the reproach 
of having provoked the contest. Whether, after the first blow had been struck, 
considerations either of honor or of advantage should have sent our army beyond 
the Rio Grande, on a career of expensive conquest, against an enemy whose blind 
folly we should have pitied, whose weakness we despised, and whose territory was 
60 likely to prove an apple of discord in our midst, or whether we should have 
held on to that only which, before, was rightfully our own, will receive different 
answers, so long as the same discordant views and opposing interests that fa- 
vored the annexation of Texas still exist. 

III. We now resume the history of the war. A few days after the capture of 
Captain Thornton's command, the camp of a small party of Texan rangers was 
surprised between Point Isabel and Matamoras, and several were killed and 
others wounded. The movements of the enemy, who had crossed the river above 
Matamoras, seeming to be directed towards an attack on Point Isabel, for the 
purpose of cutting off the Americans from their supplies, on the first of May Gen- 
eral Taylor marched to the rehef of that place with his principal force, leaving a 
small command in defence of Fort Brown. After having garrisoned the depot, 
on the seventh of May General Taylor set out on his return. At noon of the 
next day the Mexican army, numbering about six thousand men, with seven 
pieces of artillery, was discovered near Palo Alto, drawn up in battle array across 
the prairie through which the advance led. The Americans, although number- 
incT but twenty-three hundred, advanced to the attack, and after an action of 
about five hours, which was sustained mostly by the artillery, drove the enemy 

* " He who with just cause of taking arms shall yet begin a war only from views of interest, 
cannot indeed he charged with injustice, but he betrays vicious dispositions ; his conduct is 
repreliensihiB, and sullied by the b.-idnoss of his motives. " Vattel's Law of Nations, p. 372. 

That the war was carried on with the object of conquest, we might reasonably infer from 
the whole course of conduct pursued by the government and its officers. See instructions 
from the war department to General Kearney, June 3d, 1840, ordering him, in the event of his 
taking possession of New Me.xico and California, to establish '' civil governments there- 
in," &c. Sue instructions to Commodore Sloat, July 12th, 1846, in wliich "the object of the 
United States" is clearly stated. See also instructions of ]3th of August to (;ommodore 
Stockton. Also the acts of ihese officers, as reported by themselves. Pub, Doc. II. Rep. 2d 
gess, 29th Congress. Yet the president, in his special message of Aug. 4lh. 1H4G, speaks of 
paying Me.xico "a fair equivalent" for any territory she may he willing to cede ; and he asserts 
that "a just and himorable peace, and not conquest, is our purpose in the prosecution of the 
war." In a sr.bseciuent messjige, however, after st;iting that New Me.xico and California are 
In our possession, lie says, " I am satisfied that they should never be surrendered to Mexico" 
The same reasons that opposed their surrender led to their conquest. 



082 APPENDIX. [Book m 

from their position, and encamped upon the field of battle. The Mexican losf 
was about one hundred Icilled ; that of the Americans but four killed and forty 
wounded: but among those mortally wounded, was the lamented Major Ring- 
gold of the artillery. 

At two o'clock in the afternoon of the next day, the American army again ad- 
vanced, and after a march of two hours came in sight of the enemy, who had 
taken up a strong position at a place called Resaca de la Palma, three miles from 
Fort Brown, on the borders of a ravine that crossed the road. The action was 
commenced on both sides by the artillery, but the Mexican guns, managed by 
General La Vega, were better served than on the former occasion, and their ef- 
fect soon began to be severely felt. An order to dislodge them was gallantly ex- 
ecuted l)y Captain May, at ttie head of a squadron of dragoons, which, charging 
through a storm of grape-shot, broke the ranks of the enemy, killed or dispersed 
the Mexican artillery- men, and took General La Vega prisoner. The charge was 
supported by the infantry ; the whole Mexican line was routed ; and tlie enemy 
fled in confusion, suffering terribly by the pursuit ; and when night closed over 
the scene, not a Mexican soldier was to be found east of the Rio Grande. Eight 
pieces of artillery, a large quantity of ammunition, three .standards, several hun- 
dred pack mules, the papers of the Mexican General, Arista, and more than a 
hundred prisoners, were the trophies of this victory. The extent of the loss of the 
Mexicans could not be accurately ascertained, but nearly two hundred of their 
dead were buried on the field of battle. The loss of the Americans was 39 killed 
and about 75 wounded. On the day following the battle, the array toiik up its for- 
mer position at Fort Brown, which had sustained, with httle loss, an almost unin- 
terrupted bombardment of seven days, from the Mexican batteries in JLitamoras. 

The news of the capture of Captain Thornton's party produced the greatest 
excitement throughout the Union : it was not doubted that Jlexico would receive 
a severe chastisement; and a war spirit, unknown before to exist, heralded, in 
anticipation, a series of victories and conquests, terminating only in the '• Halls 
of the Montezumas." The President, in o message to Congress, declared that 
Mexico had " invaded our territory, and shed the blood of our fellow-citizens on 
our own soil ;" and Congress, adopting the spirit of the message, after declaring 
that war existed " by the act of the Republic of Mexico," authorized the President 
to accept the services of fifty thousand volunteers, and placed ten millions of dol- 
lars at his disposal. The news of the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, 
arriving a few days later, fanned anew the flame of war ; an anticipated march 
to the Mexican capital, in the ranks of a conquering army, seemed to be viewed 
hut as a pleasant pastime, or a holiday excursion ; and the call for volunteers 
was answered by the prompt tender of the services of more than three hundred 
thousand men. Alas ! to how many of those whose fate it was to l)e accepted 
for the service, were the brilliant visions which war enkindled, quenched in its 
horrid realities of want, exposure, protracted suffering, disease, and death! 

Most of the summer of 1847 was occupied by ths government in preparations 
for the invasion of Mexico, from several quarters, at the same time. A force of 
23,000 men was sent into the field, the largest portion of which, placed under the 
command of General Taylor, was to advance from Matamoras into the enemy's 
country, in the direction of Monterey:* General Wool, at the head of '2,1)00 men, 
concentrated at San Antonio de Bexar,f was to march upon Chihuahua,} while 
General Kearney, with a force of about 1,700, was to march from Fort Leaven- 
worth,*^ in Missouri, upon Sante Fe,l! the capital of New Mexico. 

Owing to difficulties experienced in transporting supplies, and the necessity of 
drawing them mostly from the United States, by way of New Orleans, General 
Taylor was unable to commence a forward movement until the latter part of Au- 
gust; and it was the 19th of September when he appeared before Monterey, with 
an army then numbering only (3000 men, after having garrisoned several towns 
on the Rio Grande, through which his route lay. Monterey, the capital of New 
Leon, was at this time a city of 15,000 inhabitants, strong in its natural defences^ 
and garrisoned by seven thousand regular and about three thousand irregulai 

• Monterey. (Seep 616.) j San Antonio de Bexar. (See p. 624.) % Chihuahua. (Pee p. 561. 
J Fort Leavenworth. (See map, p. 6-30.) |) Santa Fi. (See p. 6i6.) 



Part III.] THE LATE WAR WITH MEXICO. 683 

troops, under the command of General Ampudia. On the morning of the 2 1 st of 
September the attack was commenced, which was continued with great spirit dur- 
ing the day, but without any important results, except the carrying of si veral for- 
tified heights in the rear of the town. The assault was continued during tlie 22nd, 
when the Bishop's Palace, a strong position, and the only remaining height in 
the rear of the town, was gallantly carried by the troops under General VVorth. 
On the morning of the 23rd, the lower part of the city was stormed by General 
Quitman, the troops slowly advancing by digging through the stone walls of the 
houses. In this way the fight continued during the day, and by night the enemy 
were confined chiefly to the citadel, and the Plaza, or central public sijuare of 
the city. Early on the following morning the Mexican General submitttd prop- 
ositions which resulted in the surrender and evacuation of Monterey ^and an 
armistice of eight weeks, or until instructions to renew hostilities should be re- 
ceived from either of the respective governments. 

On the Kith of October the War Department ordered General Taylor to termi- 
nate the armistice and renew ofi'ensive operations ; and about the middle of 
November, Saltillo,* the capital of the state of Coahuila, was occupied by the 
division of General Worth, and late in December General Patterson took pos- 
session of Victoria,f the capital of Tamaulipas, while, about the same time, the 
port of Tampico;}: was captured by Commodore Perry. In the meantime General 
Wool, after crossing the Rio Grande, finding his march to Chihuahu i. in that 
direction, impeded by the lofty and unbroken ranges of the Sierra Madre, had 
turned south and joined General Worth at Saltillo, while General Kearney, 
somewhat earlier in the season, after having performed a march of nearly a 
thousand miles across the wilderness, had made himself master of Santa Fe and 
all New Mexico, without opposition. 

After General Kearney had established a new government in New Mexico, on 
the 25th of September he departed from Santa Fe, at the head of four hundred 
dragoons, for the California settlements of Mexico, bordering on the Pacific 
Ocean ; but after having proceeded three hundred miles, and learning that Cal- 
ifornia^ was already in possession of the Americans, he sent back three quarters 
of his force, and with only one hundred men pursued his way across the conti- 
nent. In the early part of December a part of General Kearney's comnuind, that 
had marched with him from Missouri, set out from Santa Fe on a southern ex- 
pedition, expecting to form a junction with General Worth at Chihuahua. This 
force, numbering only nine hundred men, was commanded by Colonel Doniphan, 
and its march of more than a thousand miles, through an enemy's country, from 
Santa Fe to Saltillo, is one of the most brilliant achievements of the war. Dur- 
ing the march, this body of men fought two battles against vastly superior forces, 
and in each defeated the enemy. The battle of Bracito,ll fought on Christmas 
day, opened an entrance into the town of El Paso, IT while that of Sacramento,** 
fought on the 28th of February, 1847, secured the surrender of Chihuahua, a 
city of great wealth, and containing a population of more than forty thousand 
inhabitants. 

While these events were transpiring on the eastern borders of the republic, the 
Pacific coast had become the scene of military operations, less brilliant, but highly 
important in their results. In the early part of June, 1846, Captain Fremont, of 
the Topographical Corps of Engineers, while engaged at the head of about sixty 

* Snltillo. (See p. 57'J, and map, p. 620.) 

t Viituria is at the western e.xireniity of Tamaulipas, (Tam-aw-lee'pas,) near the hoiindary 
of San Luis I'otosi, and on the northern bank of the River Santandcr. 

X Tampico (Tampe'co) is at the south eastern extremity of Tamaulipas, on the north side 
of the River Panuco. The old tovifn of that name is on the south side of that rivor. (See 
map, p. 5.58.) 

5 Most of Upper or JVew California, separated from New Me.xico by the Colorado River, is 
an elevated, dry, and sandy desert. The inhabitable portion extends along the shore of the 
Pacific about .WO miles, with an average breadth o» 40 miles. (See map, p. S-W,) 

II The battle of Bracito, so called from the " Little arm" or bend in the river near the place, 
was fought on the east bank of the Rio Grande, about 200 miles north from Chihu ihua. 

IT The town of El Paso is situated in a rich valley, on the west side of the Rio Grande, 
30 miles south from the Bracito. 

•• The battle of Sacramento was fought near a small stream of that name, about 20 milM 
Morth of the city of Chihuahua. 



684 APPENDIX. 

men in exploring a southern route to Oregon, having been first threatened with 
an attack by De Castro, the Mexican governor on the CaHfornia coast, and 
learning afterwards that the latter was preparing an expedition against the 
American settlers near San Francisco,* raised the standard of opposition to the 
Mexican government in California. At this time war actually existed between 
Mexico and the United States, although unknown to Captain Fremont, who 
looked to the circumstances around him for justification of his conduct, although 
from his acquaintance with the relations existing between the two countries when 
he left the United States, in the autumn of 1845, he doubtless judged that open 
war would soon ensue. 

After having defeated, in several engagements, greatly superior Mexican forces, 
on the 4th of July Fremont and his companions declared the independence of 
California. A few days later. Commodore Sloat, having previously been informed 
of the commencement of hostilities on the Rio Grande, hoisted the American flag 
at the port of Monterey .f In the latter part of July, Commodore Stockton as- 
sumed the command of the Pacific squadron, soon after which he took possession 
of San Diego, :f and, in conjunction with Captain Fremont, entered the city of 
Los Angelos§ without opposition ; and on the 22d of August, 1846, the whole of 
California, a vast region bordering on the Pacific ocean, was in the undisputed 
military possession of the United States. In December following, soon after the 
arrival of General Kearney from his overland expedition, the Mexican inhabi- 
tants of California attempted to regain possession of the government, but the in- 
surrection was soon suppressed. 

We have stated that after the close of the armistice which succeeded the cap- 
ture of Monterey, the American troops under General Taylor spread themselves 
over Coahuila and Tamaulipas. In the meantime, the plan of an attack on Vera 
Cruz, the principal Mexican port on the gulf, had been matured at Washington, 
and General Scott sent out to take the cnief command of the army in Mexico. 
By the withdrawal of most of the regulars under General Taylor's command, for 
the attack on Vera Cruz, II the entire force of the northern American army, extend- 
ing from Matamoras to Monterey and Saltillo, was reduced to about ten thousand 
volunteers, and a few companies of the regular artillery, while at the same time 
the Mexican general, Santa Anna, was known to be at San Luis Potosi,1I at the 
head of 22,000 of the best troops in Mexico, prepared to oppose the farther pro- 
gress of General Taylor, or to advance upon him in his own quarters. 

In the early part of February, 1847, General Taylor, after leaving adequate 
garrisons in Monterey and Saltillo, proceeded with about five thousand men to 
Agua Nueva,** where he remained until the 21st of the month, when the advance 
of Santa Anna induced him to fall back upon Buena Vista,ff a very strong position 
a few miles in advance of Saltillo. Here the road runs north and south through 
a narrow defile, skirted on the west by impa.ssable gullies, and on the east by a 
succession of rugged ridges and precipitous ravines, which extend back to the 
mountains. On the elevated plateau or table land formed by the concentration 
of these ridges. General Taylor drew up his little army, numbering in all 4759 
men, of whom only 453 were regular troops. Here, on the 22d of February, he 
was confronted by the entire Mexican array, then numbering, according to Santa 
Anna's official report, about 17,000 men, but supposed to number more than 
20,000. 

On the morning of the next day, the 23d of February, the enemy began the 
attack with great impetuosity ; but the resistance was as determined as the as- 
sault, and after a hard-fought battle, which was continued during the greater 
part of the day, the Mexican force was driven in disorder from the field, with a 

• San Francisco, situated on a bay of the same name, possesses probably the best harbor 
on the west coast of North America. (See map, p. 558.) 

t Montirey, a town of Upper California, on a bay of the same name, 80 miles S. of Sat' 
Francisco, contained in 1847 a populati<m of about 10(>0 inhabitants. (See map, p. 5i58.) 

t San Diegu is a jMirt on the Pacific nearly west of the head of the Gulf of California. 

§ Los Jinrreios, or the City of the Angels, is about 100 miles north of San Diego. 

(1 Vera Cruz. (See p. 603.) 

TT San Luis Potosi, the capital of the state of the same name, is situated in a pleasant val 
toy, about 240 miles N. W. from the city of Me.xico. (See map, p. 558.) 

•* Jlgua JVueva is about ]4 miles S. from Saltillo. 

ft Buena Vista is about three mile:) S. from Saltillo. 



Part 111.] THE LATE WAR WITH MEXICO. 685 

loss of more than fifteen hundred men. The American loss, in killed, wounded, and 
missing, was seven hundred and forty-si,x, and among these twenty-eight officers 
Were killed on the field. This important victory broke up the army of .Santa 
Anna, and by effectually securing the frontier of the Rio Grande, allowed tha 
Americans to turn their whole attention and strength to the great enterprise of the 
campaign — the capture of Vera Cruz, and the march thence to the Mexican capital. 

On the 9th of Marci', 1847, General Scott, at the head of twelve thousand men, 
landed without opposition a short distance south of Vera Cruz, in full view of 
the city and the renowned Castle of San Juan d' Ulloa. On the I2th the invest- 
ment of the city was completed ; on the I8th the trenches were opened ; and on 
the 22d the first batteries began their fire, at the distance of 800 yards from the 
city. From the 22d until the morning of the 2t)th, almost one continual roar of 
artillery prevailed, the city and castle batteries answering to those of the besieg- 
ers, ami shells and shot were rained upon the devoted town witli terrible activity, 
and with an awful destruction of life and property. At length, ju.st as arrange- 
ments were made for an assault, the governor of the city made overtures of sur- 
render; on the night of the 27th the articles of capitulation were signed, and on 
the 29th the American flag was unfurled over the walls of the city and castle. 

The way was now open for the march towards the Mexican capital, and on 
the 8th of April General Twiggs was sent forward, leading the advance, on the 
Jalapa road. But Santa Anna, although defeated at Buena Vista, had raised 
another army, and with 15,000 men had strongly intrenched himself on the 
heights of Cerro Gordo,* which completely command the only road that leads 
through the mountain fastnesses into the interior. General Twiggs reached this 
position on the l2th, but it was not until the morning of the 1 8th, when the com- 
mander-in-chief and the whole army had arrived, that the daring assault was 
made. Before noon of that day every position of the enemy had been stormed in 
succession, and three thousand prisoners had been taken, together with forty- 
three pieces of bronze artillery, five thousand stand of arms, and all the muni- 
tions and materials of the army of the enemy. 

On the day following the battle the army entered Jalapa ;f and on the 22d, the 
strong castle of Perotc;]: was surrendered without resistance, with its numerous 
park of artillery, and a vast quantity of the munitions of war. On the 15th of 
May, the advance, under General VVorth, entered the ancient and renowned city 
of Puebla :() and when the entire army had been concentrated here, in the very 
heart of Mexico, so greatly had it been reduced by sickness, deaths, and the ex- 
piration of terms of enlistment in the volunteer service, that it was found to num- 
ber only five thousand effective men. With this small force it was impossible to 
keep open a communication with Vera Cruz, and the army was left for a time to 
its own resources, until the arrival of further supplies and reinforcements enabled 
it to march forward to the Mexican capital. 

At length, on the 7th of August, General Scott, having increa.sed his force to 
nearly 11,000 men, in addition to a moderate garrison letl at Puebla, commenced 
his march from the latter place for the capital of the Republic. The pass over 
the mountains, by Rio Fno, where the army anticipated resistance, was found 
abandoned ; a little farther on, the whole vailey of Mexico burst upon the view ; 
and on the 1 1th the advance division reached Ayotla,ll only fifteen miles from 
Mexico. A direct march to the capital, by the National Road, had been contem- 
plated, but the route in that direction presented, from the nature of the ground, 
and the strength of the fortifications, almost insurmountable obstacles, and an ap- 
T)roach by way of Chalco and San Augustin, by passing around Lake Chalco to 
the south, was thought more practicable, and by the I8th the entire army had 
succeeded in reaching San Augustin, ten miles from the city, where the arrange- 
ments were made for final operations. 

* The pass of Cerro Oirrdo is about 4.5 miles, in a direct line. N. W. from Vera Cruz. 

t Jalnpa. a city of about 15000 inhabitants, is 55 miles N. VV. from Vera Ouz. The well- 
known medicinal herb j«/a/», a species of the convolvulus, grows abundantly in the vicinity 
of this town, to which it is indebted for its name. 

X Pcroti. (See p. 000.) ^ PucbU. (See p. 609.) 

11 For the location of the places Ayotla, Chalco, San Auguitin, Chapaltepec, Churubutca 
Cbntrcriw, and San Antonio, see map, p. 5(33. 



C.86 APPENDIX. [Book III 

The city of Mexico, situated near the western hank of Lake Tczcuco, and sur 
•ounded by numerous canals and ditches, could be approached only by lonjr nar- 
row causeways, leadini^ over impassable marshes, while the gates to which they 
conducted were strongly fortified. Beyond the causeways, commanding the outer 
approaches to the city, were the strongly-fortified posts of Chapultepec and Chur- 
ubusco, antl the batteries of Contreras and San Antonio, armed with nearly one 
hundred cannon, and surrounded by grounds cither marshy, or so covered by 
volcanic rocks that they were thought by the enemy wholly impracticable for 
military operations. Six thousand Mexican troops under General Valencia held 
the exterior defences of Contreras, while Santa Anna had a lorce of nearly 
25,000 in the rear, prepared to lend his aid where mo.st needed. 

In the afternoon of the 19th some fighting occurred in the vicinity of Contreras, 
and early on the morning of the next day the batteries of that strong position 
were carried by an impetuous assault, wiiich lasted only seventeen minutes. In 
this short space of time less than 4,000 American troops had captured the most 
formidable entrenchments, within which were posted 7,000 Mexicans. The post 
of San Antonio being now left in part unsupported, was evacuated by its gar- 
rison, which was terribly cut up in the retreat. The fortified post of Churubusco, 
about four miles north-east from the heights of Contreras, was the next point of 
attack Here nearly the entire army of the enemy vsras now concentrated, and 
here the great battle of the day was fought, but on every part of the field the 
Americans were victorious, and the entire Mexican force was driven back upon 
the city, and upon the only remaining fortress of Chapultepec. Thus ended the 
battles of the memorable 20th of August, in which 9,000 Americans, assailing 
strongly-fortified positions, had vanquished an army of 30,000 Mexicans. 

On the morning of the 2 1st, while General Scott was about to take up batter- 
ing positions, preparatory to summoning the city to surrender, he received from 
the enemy propositions which terminated in the conclusion of an armistice for the 
purpose of negotiating a peace. With surprising infatuation the enemy demanded 
terms that were due only to conquerors, and on the 7th of September hostilities 
were recommenced. On the morning of the Sth the Molino del Rey, or " King's 
Mill," and the Casa de Mata, the principal outer defences of the fortress of Cha- 
pultepec, were stormed and carried by General Worth, after a desperate assault, in 
which he lost one fourth of his entire force. The reduction of the castle of Chapul- 
epec itself, situated on an abrupt rocky height, one hundred and fifty feet above the 
surrounding grounds, was a still more formidable undertaking. Several batteries 
were opened against this position on the I2th, and on the I3th the citadel and all 
its ou(works were carried by storm, but not without a very heavy loss to the 
American army. The battle was continued during the day on the lines of the 
great causeways before mentioned, and when night suspended the dreadful con- 
flict, one division of the American army rested in the suburbs of Mexico, and 
another was actually within the gates of the city. During the night which fol- 
lowed, the army of Santa Anna, and the officers of the national government, 
abandoned the city, and at seven o'clock on the following morning the flag of the 
American Union was floating proudly to the breeze above the walls of tlic na- 
tional palace of Mexico. — The American army had fulfilled its destination : our 
soldiers had gained the object of their toils and sufferings, and, as the fruit of 
many victories, were at last permitted to repose on their laurels, in the far-famed 
" Halls of the Montezumas." 

IV. Little more tlian three centuries before, on this very spot, the Spaniard 
Cortez, at the head of a mere handful of soldiers, had humbled the pride of the 
Aztec race, and overthrown an empire who.^ origin is buried in the gloom of un- 
known agos. Now the descendants of those same Spanish conquerors, having 
grown to be a great nation in the land which the prowess of their fathers had 
won, had yielded to another and more powerful race ; and the Anglo-American, 
tracing his origin back through the Teutonic German tribes to the wilds of Scan- 
dinavia, had sat down in the pride of conquest in the far-tamed valley of H'lcxiiU 
— the seat of the ancient Aztec dominion — and long the glory of the Spanish em- 
[nre in the New World, War had also made its pathway northward and west- 
ward ; and over the extended domain of New Mexico, and on the far shores of 
California, the banner of the invader announced the onward prooress of the 



PiRTlll] THE LATE WAR WITH MEXICO. 687 

Ano;lo-Saxon race, whoso conquorinsi march — the herald of a better civiUzation — 
seems directed by the finirer of Destiny itself 

The following words of a foreign writer, which were penned before Texan in- 
dependence had wrested from the Celtic Hispano-Mexican the fairest portion of 
his domain, seem now to have been in(hied almost with the inspiration of proph- 
ecy. " It VA not to be imagined," says De Tocqueville, '; that the impulse of the 
Anjlo-Saxon race ran be arres-ted. Their continual progress towards the Rocky 
Mountains has the solemnity of a providential event, and at a period which may bo 
said to be near, they alone will cover the immense space contained between the Po- 
lar regions and the Tropics, and extend from the coast of the Atlantic to the shoret 
of the Pacific ocean." Whatever forms of government may prevail ; thougli suc- 
cessive Republics may fade away ; and empires be overthrown in the revolutions 
of ages ; the course of nature will continue the same, and the inhabitants of 
southern climes will continue to give place, in the career of conquest, as they 
ever have done, to the more hardy races of the North. 

The conquest of the Mexican capital, by dispersing the army of the Republic, 
and depriving the government of its principal resources, was the finishing stroke 
of the war, although a species oi gurrilla, or bandit, warfare, continued lor some 
time to harass the American outposts, cutting off stragglers, capturing sup[)lies, 
and rendering communication between Vera Cruz and the capital dangerous. 
The nfinds of the American people were now turned anxiously towards peace ; 
but the Mexicans, in the gasconade of their vaunted prowess, seemed not to know 
that they were beaten ; for neither was their pride humbled nor their boasting di- 
minished, — their losses were explained as accidents, and their very defeats con- 
verted into victories. — and when they talked of peace they demanded indemnity 
for the evils which the war had inflicted upon them ; and the curious spectacle 
was presented, of the conquerors still flushed with victory, almost supplicating 
peace, while the prostrate foe breathed resistance and threatened retaliation. 
Slowly was the unwilling truth forced home upon the nation, that a continuation 
of the war offered Mexico no prospect of advantage, and might expose her to the 
loss of her nationality ; and although many distinguished Mexicans still avowed 
their preference for war, and the governor and council of San Luis Potosi pro- 
nounced against peace, yet on the 2nd of February, 1848, the terms of a treaty 
were agreed upon at Guadalupe,* near Mexico, by the American commissioner 
and the Mexican government. This treaty, after having received some modifi- 
cations from the American senate, was adopted by that body on the 10th of 
March, and subsequently ratified by the Mexican Congress, at Queretaro,-f- on the 
30th of May of the same year. 

The most important provisions of this treaty are those by which the United 
States obtains from her late enemy a large increase of territory, embracing all 
New Mexico and Upper California. The boundary between the two countrie.9 
is to be the Rio Grande from itsm.outh to the southern boundary of New Mexico, 
thence westward along the southern and western boundary of New Mexico to 
the River Gila, thence down said river to the Colorado \ thence westward to the 
Pacific ocean. The free navigation of the Gulf of California, an.l of the River 
Colorailo up to the mouth of the Gila, is guarantied to the United States. For 
the territory and privileges thus obtained the United States surrendered back to 
Mexico ■' all castles, forts, territories, places and possessions," not embraced in 
the ceded territory, — agreed to pay Mexico fifteen millions of dollars, and assumed 
the liquidation of all debts due American citizens from the Mexican government. 

Notwithstanding the universal desire to terminate the war, the treaty met with 
a strong resistance in the American senate — exhibiting a strange commingling 
of parties — but the grounds of opposition were various. While it was claimed, 
on the one hand, that the territory acquired was of immense national importance, 
on the other it was denied that it constitute<l any adequate "indemnity" for the 
war: by some it was said that we should have demanded more, and that we 
were dishonored in taking so little ; by others, who regarded the war as unjust 
in its origin on our part, the territorial dismemberment of Mexico was stigmatized 

» Guada!upe. (See p. O") t Qucretnro. (See p. 592.) 

t For the Gila and the Colorado, see map, p. 558. 



(588 APPENDIX. [Book lU, 

as robbery. The subjects of controversy that had been called up years before by 
the proposed annexation of Texas — the increase of Southern power and influence 
in our national councils, and the dangers to be apprehended from the spirit of 
territorial aggrandizement, which already whispered of the acquisition, at somo 
future day, of Yucatan, the whole of Mexico, the island of Cuba, and even Ca- 
nada, were now agitated anew throughout the Union, and with increased acri- 
mony of feeling. 

When the final ratification of the treaty by the Mexican government had placed 
a vast extent of ceded territory irrevocably in our hands, there arose a still more 
exciting question, that had long been foreseen — one that had been laid asleep, it 
was thought, forever, by the " Missouri Compromise," but which now again 
threatened, in its results, to shake the Union to its very centre. The North de- 
manded that territory free from slavery at the time of its acquisition, should for- 
ever remain so ; — asserting that slavery is a local institution — the creature of 
local law — knowing no existence beyond the jurisdiction of the law that created 
it by the subversion of another law more sacred than any of mere human enact- 
ment. The Si'uth claimed the right of her citizens to an equal enjoyment, with 
the North, of the territory which was the common property of all the states 
of the Union, and, consequently, the right of her citizens to remove with their 
slaves — their property — on to any lands purchased by the common treasure of the 
Republic. The position assumed by the North would prevent southern planters 
from emigrating with their " property" to New Mexico and California ; that as- 
sumed by the South would give up to the dominion of slavery hundreds of thou- 
sands of square miles of territory now free from its influences. 

Here the question now rests. The first fru its of the Mexican war — a war fore- 
shadowed by Texan independence, rendered morally certain by " annexation," 
and precipitated by the " march to the Rio Grande," are a " bone of contention" 
amonif ourselves. When and how the matter shall be settled, is a problem which 
our most prudent and sagacious statesmen have, as yet, been unable to solve. Tlie 
North, with unyielding firmness, rejects any compromise of human rights for the 
interests of slavery; and the South, with a zeal blind to the dreadful conse- 
quences, proclaims adherence to her position, even to the alternative of disunion. 

The war which we have just ended may afford us a profitable lesson, and re- 
strain the spirit of power and the lust of dominion, so uncongenial to the mild 
and peace-loving principles of our republican institutions, or, in the results with 
which it threatens us, it may hurry us on to a fearful destiny. Why should we 
any tarther enlarge our borders, when our territory is already infinitely greater 
than we can occupy, and more ample than Republican Rome, in her palmiest 
days, looked upon 1 Is there not danger that the distant extremes of our Union, 
growing daily more diverse in interests and feelings, will act as opposing levers 
of accumulated power, and break the fabric in its centre 1 And as the eagle of 
America soars away from the hills of St. Francis for the far shores of California, 
is there not danger that his pinions may tire in the flight, and that his eye will 
grow dim in the gaze 1 

But while we admit the possible existence of evils that threaten us in the lust 
of forciirn dominion, and acknowledge the nearerdangers with which our domestic 
dissensions surround us, we have too much confidence in the sober sense of the 
people to despair of ultimate safety. Though lowering clouds on the political 
norison portend an approaching tempest, we trust yet to see the " rainbow of 
peace and hope" that shall chase away the gloom, and announce that the dan- 
ger is past. Our country has seen darker perils, and has survived them. The 
ri'dits, the institutions, the freedom that we now enjoy, hallowed by our Union, 
are of inestimable price; and why should we abandon or lose sight of them in 
domestic wranglini<s I The flag of our common country is endeared to us by the 
most hallowed associations of common dangers, common trials and sulTeriiigs, 
ci>mmo'i vi(-tories, and a common freedom won beneath it ; and rather than its 
folds should be torn by disunion, or a single star in our glorious constellation lose. 
Its brii'htness, it were a thousand times better that the dreary wastes of ( 'alifornia, 
and the barren pliins of Northern IMexico, should be abandoned to the wild in- 
dependence of nature in which we found them. 



4 






,H -r; 



^ 



V. ^ 






•\V' 



.^:. 



\^^^ '^•^- 
<->• ^ 






'^/'"' v-*' ,0^ 



.^^ ^'^. 






xN^ 






aN- 






,^3^ \ 



c'i 












.N -n^ 



^.o^\^^:4;^;\ '"'^ v> 



•^^, 



-z^. 









.■«-• 



^.^^ 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




